Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dilaayaa| vidivAra tAsAlI ghAtIThALajI mahArAja MALARIAN hindI-gAyA dalAlam // shriilNkaacaahritg|| saskRta--prahAtA-bAyanika vidhavA yAni mAMData muni zrImAyAlAla jI mahArA zrI 16:11 le kathA kA jIvanayAI sekSA pahanAva: nIta bhasIna
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainAcArtha-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAja viracitam hindI-gurjara-bhASA'nuvAdasahitam // zrIlokAzAhacaritam // niyojakaH saMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAni - pANDatamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAjaH prakAzakaH * 'zrI a. bhA0 zve0 sthA0 jainazAstroddhArasamitipramukhaHzreSThizrIvaladevabhAI DosAbhAI paTela-mahodayaH ___ mu0 ahamadAbAda-1. prathama-AvRttiH prata 1000 vIra-saMvat vikrama saMvat IsavIsan 2509 2040 1983 mA.zrI. kailAsasAgara mRri jJAna mUlyam-rU. 30-0zrI mahAvIra jaina ArAdhanA kendra sA ka.
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Published by: Shri Akhil Bharat S. S. Jain Shastroddhara Sami, Sthanakasi Jain Upasraa, Outside Nikoli gate, Sarashpur, AHMEDABAD-18. bhUkhya 3. 30-00 mudraka : jayaMtilAla maNilAla zAha pUjA prinTarsa bhenDa TreDarsa maheMdIkuvA cAra rastA, zAhapura, madamadAbAda
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vItarAgAya namaH bhUmikA zrI jainadharmadivAkara, zAstroddhAraka, paMDitaratna nyAyAlaMkAra pa. pU. AcAryadeva zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. racita lokAzAhacarita nAmaka mahAkAvya jo a. bhA. zve. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti ne prasiddhi ke uddezya se chapavAyA hai usakI bhUmikA likhane ke lie samiti ke kAryakartAoM ne mujhe vinaMtI karane se jaba bhUmikA likhane kI AvazyakatA upasthita huI to mana ekadama saMkoca se bhara gayA maiM socane lagA ki sAmAnya jJAnavAna aisA maiM itanA mahAn kArya kisa prakAra kara sakU~gA ? paraMca kSaNAMtara meM hI devaguru kRpAkA sahArA yAda AyA / phira yaha bhI vicAra kiyA ki prastuta grantha ke adhyayanakara manana karane ke sAtha sAtha guru guNasaMkIrtana kA maukA milegaa| isa prakAra soca samajhakara grantha ko par3hA to aisA rasaprada lagA ki mAno mana kAvyameM DUbA jA rahA hai| yaha sthiti nizcita hI Atmahita sAdhaka hai| kyoMki kavi vihArI ne kahA hai yA anurAgI citsakI, gati samujhe nahIM koya / jyoM jyoM bUDtu zAma raMga, tyoM tyoM ujjalu hoya // ___ arthAta isa anurAgI citta kI gati koI samajha nahIM sakatA, yaha jaise jaise zAma raMga meM DUbatA jAyegA / vaise vaise ujvala hotA jAyagA / DUbanA zAma raMga meM aura honA zubhrAtizubhra / yahA~ kavine zAma-ujvala ye do virodhI zabda lekara alaMkArika camatkRti nirmANa kI hai| lekina zAma kRSNa ko bhI kahate haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki hamArA mana zrI kRSNabhakti ke raMga meM arthAt bhagavat bhakti ke raMgameM jitanA adhika lIna hogA, vaise AtmA adhikAdhika ujvala banatI jaaygii| lekina yaha AtmA ke ujvalatAkI sAdhanA, usake zuddha svarUpako upalabdha karanA, use usake svabhAva meM sthira karanA itanA sarala nahIM hai| isake lie samyaga jJAna-darzana-cAritra ina tIna mahAn ratnoM ko prApta karanA hogA aura isake lie saMyama aura tyAga ke mArgapara calakara tapaHsAdhanA taka pahu~canA hogaa| saMyama kA artha hai-svayaMkA svayaMpara aMkuza lagAnA / pA~coM iMdriyoM para kAbU pAnA / tRSNAko bA~dhanA / krodha,mAna, mAyA, lobha ina kaSAyoM ko lagAma lagAnA / aho ! saMyama kA mahattva kitanA hai ? bha0mahAvIra svAmIne kahA hai-"jo apane manako saMyama kI dizA detA hai,
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha isa loka meM aura paraloka meM bhI sukhI ho sakatA hai|" isa prakAra ke saMyamadvArA saMtoSa dhana pAkara tijorI ke dhana ko tyAganA hai| hiMsA chor3a ahiMsA ko apanAnA hai / jhUTha, phareba Adi durvyavahAroM ko chor3anA hai| durguNoM kA kacarA pheMkakara sadguNoM ko jIvana meM utAra tA hai matalaba kucha lenA to kucha chor3anAbhI hai / agara kucha grahaNa karanA hai to kucha tyAganA par3egAhI / saMta kabIrane kahA hai cIMTI cAvala le calI, bicameM mila gayI dAla / kahe kabIra doU nA mile, ika le dUjI ddaar|| / huA yaha ki eka cIMTI cAvala kA kaNa lekara calI thI / rAste meM use dAlakA kaNa par3A dikhAI diyA / use vaha kaNa lene kI icchA huii| kabIra bole-'arI pagalI ! tujhe donoM nahIM mila sakate / dAla lenA ho to cAvalako chor3anA hogA / usI prakAra kaSAyoM kA kacarA pheMke bagaira hRdaya meM bhagavAn ko sthAna kaise diyA jA sakegA ? " eka bhikhArI samrATa ke daravAje para AyA hai / mahAdAnI samrATa aMjalIbhara mohareM dene ko taiyAra khar3A hai| bhikhArI kI jholI agara pattharoM se bharI ho, to kyA vaha mohareM le / sakegA ? pahale jholI rikta karanI hogI, tabahI mohareM lenA saMbhava hogaa| isI taraha bhagavAna ko hRdaya meM basAnA hai to sApha saphAI Avazyaka hai| viSaya kaSAyoM se saMpUrNa rikta honA Avazyaka hai| eka bAra rAdhAne zrI kRSNase pUchA-'priya, tumheM bA~surI mujhase bhI adhika priya kyoM hai ? use tuma sadA pAsameM rakhate ho ? hoMThoM para yA kamara-baMdhau / ' zrI kRSNane uttara diyA -'bA~surI polI hai, pUrItaraha rikta hai / usake pAsa apanA koI sura nahIM hai / pUrNata:merA mura bhara letI hai / isalie mujhe vaha priya hai| satya hai saMyama aura tyAga ke AdhAra se AtmA ke vibhAvoM ko dUra karane sehI-bA~surI-vat saMpUrNa rikta hone se hI-AtmA svabhAva meM sthira ho sakegI / paramAtmA bana skegii| lekina devadurlabha mAnava-jIvana pAkara bhI bhItara basehue ko bhUlakara mAnava bhaTaka gayA hai / kA~ToMbhare bhayAnaka jaMgala meM kho gayA hai| aba gurubina kauna batAve bATa ? phira bhI jarA bhI ciMtA karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| hama jainoM ke lie guru durlabha nahIM hai| yaha vizvavikhyAta hai ki jaina sAdhusaMsthA kI barAbarI karanevAlI tathA AcAra, vicAra aura pracAra ina tInoMmeM zreSTha saMnyasta saMghIyatA vizvameM dUsarI koI nahIM hai| kevala apanI AtmAke kalyANakI nahIM, parakalyANakI-hamAre kalyANakI bhI inheM ciMtA hotI
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| yehI hamAre mahAna guru hai aura hama jainoMke sadbhAgyase ye hameM sahaja prApya hai| hama inake kahe anusAra caleM to jIvanakA sonA hue bagaira nahIM rhegaa| ___ hamArI AtmAkA paramAtmAsvarUpa pragaTa karavAnemeM satata prayatnazIla ye guru korA upadeza nahIM karate / pratyeka siddhAntako pahale apane jIvanameM utArate haiM aura bAdameM hameM kahate haiM / dUra kyoM jAe~ ? isI graMthameM kahA hai ratnatrayaM paMcamahAvratAni guptitrayaM vA samitIstrikAlam / se pAlayantyAdarato munistAnAzritya bhavyA bhvpaargaaste|| __ (sarga 13 gAthA 22) arthAt jo ratnatrayako, pA~ca mahAvratoMko, tIna guptiyoMko aura pA~ca samitiyoMko nikAla-sadA-AdarapUrvaka dhAraNa karate haiM, aise munijanoMkA Azraya pAkara ve bhavyajana bhavase pAra ho jAte haiN| aise ye munivarya-hamAre guru hamAre lie mahAna mArgadarzaka hote haiN| zreSTha Adarza hote haiN| guNaratnoMkA bhaMDAra hote haiM / kabIrane ThIka hI kahA he sAta samuMdarakI masi karU~, lekhani karU~ banarAya / saba dharatI kAgada karU~, guru guna likhA na jaay|| - isa prakAra hamAre gurudeva, joki guNoMke sAgara haiM hameM bhava sAgara pAra karAne meM sakSama hote haiN| hameM AtmA aura paramAtmAke mAnoM sahI rUpameM sAkSAtkAra karAte haiM / isalie to kabIra bhagavAnase bhI pahale guruko namaskAra karanA cAhate haiM / kahate haiM guru goviMda doU khar3e, kAkai lAgU pAya ? balihArI guru Apane, goviMda diyo btaay|| hamArA mahAn sadbhAgya hai ki isa carita mahAkAvya dvArA hameM zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI samAjake luptaprAya mAgeko puna: pragaTa karane meM patha pradarzaka zreSThatama gurudeva zrI loMkAsAhake jIvana aura kArya kA paricaya milegaa| saMskRta kAvya maMdAkinI dvArA isa caritra kA madhura nirmala jala pravAhita karanevAle pa. pU. AcArya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja haiM / ApakI yogyatA bhI bahuta U~cI thii| __Apa kA janma mevAr3a prAnta ke vaiznava samAja kA prasiddha tIrthasthala kAMkarolI ke samIpa evaM rAjasamudra ke uttara meM ATha mIla kI dUrI para choTAsA 'banola' nAmaka gAMva meM vi. saM. 1941 meM rAmAnaMda saMpradAya mAnane vAle eka sAmAnya brAhmaNa prabhudatta aura vimalAbAI ke kokha se huA thaa| bAraha barasake hote hote Apa mAtA pitA vihIna anAtha ho gaye, to eka seThake yahA~ mAmulI nokarI karane lge| inhI
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dinoM parama zraddheya AcAryazrI javAharalAlajI mahArAja ke vyAkhyAna sune| isase ahiMsA prema aura vairAgyabhAva aisA jagA ki bAlaka ghAsIlAla AcAryazrI ke sAtha hI rahane lagA aura saMvata 1958 meM muni-dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| aise bhItara se upaje svAbhAvika vairAgya ke dhanI Age calakara itane prakhyAta ho gaye ki dasoM dizAe~ ApakI kIrtigAthA se bhara gyiiN| prAraMbhameM to cAra do zloka kaMThastha karanemeM dasa pA~ca dinoM kA samaya laga jAtA, kintu satata adhyayana, manana aura ciMtana tathA sAtha hI upavAsAdi tapasyA Adi se jJAnAvaraNIya karmabaMdha aise haTe ki koI zloka kaMThastha hone ke lie ekabAra par3hanA kAphI hone lagA aura Age calakara Apa eka mahAna paMDita ho gaye / yaha koI camatkAra nahIM hai| jaina siddhAntake anusAra jJAna kahIMse Uparase nahIM AtA, vaha bhItara hI hai| jJAna jIvakA mUla svabhAva hai / jaise karmabaMdhoM kA kSaya hotA jAtA hai, vaise jJAnazakti pragaTa hotI jAtI hai| ___ isa ke bAda ApazrIne samagra jaina AgamoM kA evaM dUsare maulika dArzanika graMthoM kA aisA gaharA adhyayana kiyA ki mAno sarasvati Apa kI jihavApara nAcane lgii| saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza, hindI, gujarAtI, urdU Adi solaha bhASAe~ Apako AtI thI, aura isI kAraNa jJAnakA khajAnA inameM se kisI bhASA meM ho, vaha Apa kI pahu~cake bhItara A gyaa| . bahattara varSoM ke dIkSA paryAyameM Apa aMtima solaha varSa amadAbAdameM sthira vAsameM rhe| zeSa 56 varSoM meM ApazrIne kabhI caina kI sA~sa nahIM lii| samAja prabodhana kA aisA tagar3A aura tUphAnI kArya calAyA ki jinakA varNana zabdAtIta hai| hindI, marAThI, gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI Adi kisI bhI bhASAmeM ApazrI kA vaktavya atyaMta prabhAvI evaM mugdhakArI hotA thaa| loga bar3I saMkhyAmeM Ate the| ajaina bhI AkarSita hote the| ApazrIne amadAbAda jaise bar3e zaharoM ke sAtha hivar3A, ciMcavar3a jaise choTe gA~voMmeM bhI cAturmAsa kiye| rAjasthAna, gujarAta, madhyapradeza evaM mahArASTrameM dUra dUra taka vihAra kiyaa| ApakI dRSTi * parama udAra thii| jAtivAda aura ucca nIcatA kA Apane sadA kaTTara virodha kiyaa| isalie to karAMcI jaise musalamAna bahula saMbhAgameM bhI Apa kA cAturmAsa atyaMta prabhAvI, upakAraka evaM prazaMsanIya rahA aura udayapura ke rANA sAhaba, kolhApura nareza, aneka saradAra, ' ThAkura evaM adhikArI aise aneka ajaina bhI prabhAvita hue haiM tathA AcAryazrI ke kathanA"nusAra anekabAra amAri hukma prasArita kiye gye| ApazrI ke upadeza se aneka sthAnoMke devI devatAoM ke sAmane honevAlI pazu-bali-prathA baMda huii| hivar3A (mahArASTra ) kSetrameM bhayaMkara akAla kI sthitimeM hajAroM bhUkhoMko ApazrIne annadAna karavAyA hai| ghor3anadI
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (mahArASTra) kSetrameM plega jaise bhayaMkara chUta ke roga ke phailanepara saiMkaDo bImAroM kI sevA kI aura karavAyI hai| mAnavatA ke kisI kArya ke lie preraNA nirmANa karane kA ApazrImeM pracaMDa bala thA-mAno koI jAdU thaa| ApazrI kA jIvana svaccha, tapaHpUta, kaThora saMyamI aura satyaniSTha thaa| ApazrIne jIvanabhara jJAna sAdhanA kI aura zuddhAtmavAda ko samajhAte hue sabako khulakara jJAna diyaa| vi. saM. 1990 ke semala (rAjasthAna) cAturmAsa ke bAda Apako akhila bhAratIya kIrti prApta ho gayI aura Age calakara logoMne Apako AgrahapUrvaka AcAryapada pradAna kiyaa| mahAmahima pa. pU. AcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. sA. ke U~cI vidvattA, kI jisameM prakarSataH abhivyakta huI hai, aise viziSTa sarvottama kArya kA ullekha to abhI bAkI hI hai| yaha hai ApazrI kA AgamoddhArakA kArya / __eka bAra kyA huA ki Apake gurudeva prakhyAta AcArya pa. pU. javAharalAlajI ma. sA. eka Agama graMtha par3ha rahe the| par3hate par3hate isa vicAra se ApakI A~khoM meM A~sa khar3e ho gaye ki dekho hameM abhItaka zvetAmbara mUrtipUjakoM ke graMthoM kA AdhAra rakhanA par3atA hai / usI kSaNa ApazrI ne jaina divAkara pa. pU. ghAsIlAlajI ma. sA. ko bulAkara AgamodAra kA kArya sauMpA / ApazrI ne prathama dazavakAlika sUtra para TIkA kI racanA kA kArya kara ke gurudeva ke sAmane rakhA / AcAryazrI ne use bahuta pasaMda kiyA aura Age bar3hane kI preraNA dii| lekina kaI kAraNoM se yaha kArya vizeSa Age na bar3ha sakA / aMtataH vi. saM. 2013. meM amadAbAda ke sarasapura upAzraya meM sthira vAsa meM rahane kA nirNaya isI kArya ke lie. kiyA gyaa| solaha varSa athAka parizrama lekara Apane zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI mAnyatA ke battIsa AgamoM kA saMpAdana kiyaa| unakI vistRta evaM vidvattApUrNa saMskRta TIkAe likhI tathA hindI aura gujarAtI anuvAda prastuta kiyA gayA / Aja ye sabhI vizAla AgamagraMtha chape rUpa meM upalabdha ho gaye haiM / yaha kArya kevala vizAla hI nahIM, zreSThatama bhI hai, UMcI vidvattA kA nidarzaka hai / apane Apa meM viziSTa hai aura sulajhA huA vivaraNa tathA sarala bhASA zailI ke kAraNa yugoM yugoM ke liye upakArI hai| - isa mahattvapUrNa prazaMsanIya vizAla kArya ke sAtha AgamoddhAraka AcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. sA. ne kucha svataMtra maulika graMthoM kIbhI racanA kI hai| kucha nimnalikhita hai 1. kalpasUtra ( ApazrI kI svataMtra racanA ) .. 2. tattvArtha sUtra ( " " ") . .
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3. prAkRta kaumudI (vyAkaraNa) 4. AIta vyAkaraNa (saMskRta-laghu siddhAnta kaumudIke samakakSa graMtha ) 5. Arhata vyAkaraNa ( saMskRta-siddhAnta kaumudI ke samakakSa graMtha ) 6. zrI lAla nAmamAlA koSa / 7. nAnArthodaya sAgara koSa / 8. ziva koSa ( amara koza kI taraha kA graMtha ) 9. gaNadharavAda / 10- gRhi dharma klptru| 11. jainAgama tcdiipikaa| 12. tttvprdiipikaa| 13. mokSapada (dhammapada kI taraha kA graMtha / ) 14. lokazAha mahAkAvya / (jo prasiddha ho rahA hai) 55. zAMti sindhu mahAkAvya / 16. zrI lakSmIdhara caritra / .: saMskRta aura prAkRta ke vyAkaraNa ke Apa bar3e adhikArI vidvAn the| uparokta vyAkaraNa graMthoM ke alAvA ApazrI ne U~cI dhArmika parIkSopayogI khAsa chAtroM ke lie bhI kucha vyAkaraNa graMthoM kI racanA kI hai| Upara 13 se 25 kramAMka para ullikhita racanAe~ ApazrI ke kAvya graMtha hai| ina ke alAvA ApazrI ne saiMkaDoM stuti-stotrastevanAdi kI racanA kI hai, jo samaya samaya para pustikAoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita huI hai| aisI pustikAoM kI saMkhyA 18 hai| itane vivecana ke bAda yaha sUrya prakAzasA spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki prastuta 'zrI lokAzAha carita mahAkAvya ' kitane bar3e adhikArI vidvAn evaM kavi zreSThadvArA racA gayA haiM / isa kI uttamatA, zreSThatA evaM suMdaratA asaMdigdha hai| - caudaha sargoM meM vibhAjita 1600 zloka pramANa kalevaravAle isa kAvya meM zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI samAja ke mahAna krAMtikArI pathapradarzaka pa. pU. lokAzAha kA caritra varNita hai| ApazrI 16 vIM zatI vikramI meM hue / isa samaya jaina samAja tathA jaina yati evaM munivarga zithilAcArI ho gayA thaa| zAstrokta mArga ko chor3akara mithyA mArga para calane lagA thaa| bAhyADaMbaroM ko atyaMta mahattva A gayA thaa| sacitta acitta kA viveka khUTI para TAMga diyA gayA thA / utsavabAjI itanI bar3ha gayI thI ki Dhola ke DhamAkoM meM mahAvIra
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vANI DUbasI gayI thI / yoga sAdhanA kA durupayoga hotA thA aura camatkAra, maMtra, bheSamAdi dvArA rAjA-mahArAjA, seTha-sAhukAra, ityAdi ko lUTA jAtA thA / yati aura mukhi upAzraya banAkara rahane lage athavA caityavAsI ho gaye / ye apanI navAMgI pUjA taka karavAne lage the| AhAra pAnI lene pAlakhI meM baiThakara jAte, khUba ghI copar3a aura meve khAte tathA dravya bhI svIkArate / dekhie, isa saMdarbha meM kitanI mArmika bAta kahI hai te nirbhayIbhUya gajendra tulyA icchAnukUlAtaviziSTa bhktaaH| vAyuprakopena ca puSTadehA, itastato vA vicarantyavijJAH // (sarga 13 gAthA 52) arthAt ye ( yati jana ) ki jinheM apanI icchA ke anukUla viziSTa AhAra prApta ho jAtA thA aura bAta ke prakopa se jinakA zarIra sthUla rahA karatA thA, nirbhaya hokara gajarAja kI taraha vicaraNa karate the| ___ isa taraha usa samaya jaina mArga meM ADaMbara aura zithilAcAra kI aisI ati ho gayI thI ki vivekI manuSyoM ko ghRNA hone lage / aura yaha bAta zata pratizata satya hai ki jaba kisI bAta kI ati hotI hai, to usa bAta kI svAbhAvika pratikriyA usake bhItara se hI nipajatI hai / krAMtikArI parivartana kI tIvra saMbhAvanA nirmANa ho jAtI hai, aura aise samaya sAhasa ke kadama uThAnevAlA koI mahA puruSa janamatA hai to AmUlAgra parivartana AhI jAtA hai| ___usa samaya yuga pravartaka paramoddhAraka pa. pU. zrI lokAzAhane kArya kiyA / ratnoM kI parakha-pahacAna karanevAle isa jauharI ne bigar3e samAja kI nabja pahacAna lo / graMthoM kI nakala utArate 2 Agama praNita siddhAntoM ko gaharAI se jAna liyA / muhammadazAha kI mRtyu ke bAda usa ghaTanA ke kAraNa vairAgyabhAva jAga gayA thA aura bAdazAha kA koSAdhyakSapada tyAga karake yati bana gaye aura apane zAstrapUta vicAra logoM ke sAmane rakhane lge| ___ maMgalAcaraNa, tIrthakara-gaNadhara-praNati, sajjana durjana pravRttiyA~ Adi ke bAda kavivara zraddheya AcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. sA. ne jaina bhUgola kI dRSTi se jambUdvIpa kSetra aura bharatakSetra kA jikra karate hue rAjasthAna gaurava kA suMdara evaM prabhAvI varNana citrAtmaka DhaMga se kiyA hai| phira kavi sirohI saMbhAga aura vahA~ ke nagara varNana para utarate haiM aura vahA~ ke vaibhava aura dharmAnurAga se bhare prasanna vAtAvaraNa kA citra AkarSaka paddhati se rakhate haiN| isake bAda kavizreSTha tartIya sarga ke madhya meM yugAntarakArI zrI lokAzADa ke mAtA-pitA gaMgAdevI aura seTha hemacaMdra kA jIvana citraNa karate haiM / ina donImA rUpa, paraspara prema, dharmazIla sadAcArI jIvana, gurudeva ke prati aTUTa zraddhA pravacana zravaNa, sAmAyika aura prati
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kramaNa niyamita rUpa se karanA, upavAsAdi tapoM kA aMgikAra Adi bAtoM dvArA inake Adarza jIvana ke citraNa meM kavivara ne bar3A rasa liyA hai / jaina darzana ke siddhAntoM ke nirUpaNa meM yahA~ saMbhASaNa zailI ko apanAyA gayA hai| yahA~ gurudeva-hemacaMdra saMvAda aura hemacaMdra gaMgAdevI saMvAda aisI yojanA hai / isa kAraNa yaha vivaraNa bar3A pravAhI, jIvaMta aura nATakIya bana par3A hai / gaMgAvatI kI garbhadhAraNA, zubha svapna dekhanA, apane tabIyata kI hiphAjata, atyaMta udAra hokara dAna denA, dharmArAdhanA meM adhikAdhika laganA Adi bAtoM kA yathAtathya varNana kavivara AcAryazrI ne kiyA hai / seTha hemacaMdra bhI gaMgAvatI kI tabIyata kA bahuta khayAla rakhate haiN| phira lokacaMdra kA janma aura janmotsava kA varNana mana ko prasanna karanevAlA hai| yahA~ taka kavizreSTha nauveM sarga taka pahu~ca gaye haiM aura dasaveM sarga ke prAraMbha meM lokacaMdra kA candrasamAna bar3hanA aura bAlakrIDA kA aisA varNana hai ki mAno saMta sUradAsa bAlakRSNa kA lIlAgAna kara rahe haiM / aba lokacaMdra bar3e ho jAte haiM / yuvaka banakara mAtA-pitA kI acchI sevA karate haiM / ve hoziyAra aura susvarUpa haiN| dharmapremI aura Adarza haiM / yogya samaya Ane para suzIla susvarUpa kanyA se vivAha ho jAtA hai / yahA~ gyAraha sarga pUrNa ho jAte haiN| bArahaveM sarga meM sarala kathAtmaka zailI meM lokacaMdra kA vyavahAra kuzala honA aura vyavahAra vyApAra meM acchA yaza prApta karanA varNita hai| unakA ujjvala yaza aura kuzalatA dekhakara mAtApitA pUrI jimmevArI putra para sauMpakara vairAgya dhAraNa kara lete haiN| kucha aMtarAla ke bAda lokacaMdra vyavasAya ke lie amadAvAda A jAte haiM / unakI hoziyArI dekhakara usa samaya ke gujarAta ke bAdazAha muhammadazAha unheM apanA koSAdhyakSa niyukta karate haiM / ve isa pada para dasa varSAMtaka atyaMta kuzalatA se kArya karate haiN| aura kAphI lokapriya ho jAte haiM tathA bAdazAha kA pUrNa vizvAsa arjita kara lete haiN| lekina isI sarga ke AkhirI bhAga meM carita nAyaka ke jIvana dhArA ke mahattvapUrNa mor3a kA vivaraNa (gAthA 87 se 103 taka) AyA hai| bAdazAha ke mRtyu kI vicitra ghaTanA ke kAraNa unake mana meM kSaNabhaMguratA ke vicAra tIvra ho jAte haiM aura ve nirAgI bana jAte haiN| apane pada kA istiphA dekara pATaNa cale jAte haiM aura muni sumati vijayajI ke pAsa jAkara yatidIkSA dhAraNa kara lete haiN| yahA~ taka ke kAvya racanA kA vicAra kareM to dIkhatA hai ki hemacaMdra-gaMgAvatI ke jIvana varNana se prAraMbha kara zrI lokacaMdra ke sAMsArika jIvana kI samApti taka ke varNana-vivaraNa kI vyApti 12 veM sarga ke aMta taka hai| caritracitraNa vistAra se aura suMdara huA hai|
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isake Age kA dharmaprANa pa. pU. lokAzAha kA adhyayanAdi dvArA gaMbhIra evaM vizAla jJAna prApta karanA aura usake bAda kA 30-35 varSoM kI avadhi meM kiyA gayA yugAtarakArI kArya, inakA samagra varNana kevala 13 veM sarga kI sImA meM samAyA huA hai| isameM ve kaise moha mAyA ko tyAgakara tyAgI-tapasvI bane, kaise khaDatara jIvana aura parivahoM se na DaranevAle hue, kitanA aura kaisA adhyayana kiyA, kaise samasta vidyAe~ aura upavidyAe~ grahaNa kI aura zreSTha vidvAna aura ciMtaka bane isakA vivaraNa AyA hai / ApazrI jaina yatiyoM kA zithilAcAra dekhakara duHkhI hue aura phira yatiyoM ko samajhAnA prAraMbha kiyaa| munidIkSA ke bAda punaH gaMbhIra adhyayana kiyA / Apake vicAra dhArA kI pATaNa meM prasiddhi phailane lgii| AnevAloM kI saMkhyA bar3hane lagI aura ve saba ApakI dezanA citta meM dhAraNa karane lge| phira yativarya amadAvAda pdhaareN| vahA~ jhaverIvADa meM cAturmAsa kiyA / vahA~ kA samasta jana samudAya Apa kA anurAgI ho gayA aura vahA~ ke sabhI yati munidIkSA lekara uttama AcAravAn bana gye| eka dina aNahilapura paTTaNa ke lakhamasIbhAI nAmaka eka vidvAna zrAvaka Aye / dharmopadeza sunAM / ekAnta meM baiThakara carcA bhI kI / atyaMta harSita hokara dezanA janatA samakSa rakhane kI prArthanA kI / isake bAda ekabAra bhinna bhinna sthAnoM ke nAgajIbhAI, rAmajIbhAI, dalIcandrabhAI, motIcaMdrajI aise cAra samAjamAnya mukhiyA Aye / inake sAtha aura aneka the| dezanA sunakara saba maMtramugdha ho gaye / saba anuyAyI bana gye| kyoMki itthaM svacitte paribhAvya sarvaistadaiva taitimayaM tapasvI / ajeyazakti jinamArgagAmI na cAnyathA vAdyatha dharmavedI // ___ (sarga 13 gAthA 100) arthAta isa prakAra apane cittameM vicAra karake una sabane jAna liyA ki yaha tapasvI ajeya zaktivAlA hai, jinamArgagAmI hai, dharmavettA hai aura jinasUtra ke viparIta prarUpaNA nahIM krte| . isalie Apako bahuta bar3e guru (AcArya samAna) mAna liyA gayA aura saMgha meM aba inakI AjJA pramANabhUta mAnI jAvegI aisI ghoSaNA kara dii| prastuta carita-kAvya-graMtha meM caritra viSayaka tathyoM kA vivaraNa prAyaH yahA~ pUrNa ho jAtA hai / Age caudahaveM sana meM kevala kucha dharmatattvoM kI carcA hai|
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAstava meM paramajJAnI zrI lokAzAhane saMvata 1509 meM yatidIkSA lI / 15-20 gharasa khUba adhyayana kiyA / jainoM ke bhayaMkara ADaMbara evaM yati varga ke zithilAcAra kA bahuta sUkSma nirIkSaNa aura ciMtana kiyaa| vi. saM. 1520 ke bAda dhIre dhIre ApazrI ke vicAroM kA prabhAva par3ane lagA hogA, kyoMki saMvata 1527 meM isa gaccha ke lie 'loMkAgaccha' nAmakaraNa ho gayA thaa| ApazrI ne muni-dIkSA 1536 meM dhAraNa kI / isake bAda yA zAyada saMvata 1530-32 se hI ApazrI dUra dUra taka apane mata kA pracAra karane laga gaye hoMge / ApazrI ko hajAroM anuyAyI mila gaye / kyoMki paM. rupendrakumArajI likhita 'jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kA jIvana-caritra' meM pR0 117 para likhA hai-"Apake 400 ziSya aura lAkhoM anuyAyI bana gaye / amadAvAda se dillI taka Apane dharma kA jayaghoSa guMjA diyA / " . .. ___ yaha bilakula satya bAta hai ki gujarAta aura rAjasthAnameM ApazrI ke vicAroMne talahakA macA diyA thA / samagra jaina samAjameM vicAra maMthana kI lahara bar3I vegavatI hokara phailI thii| virodha bhI bahuta huaa| sthAna sthAnapara ApazrI kI niMdA kI jAne lgii| badanAmiyA~ phailAyI gyii| taraha taraha ke Aropa lagAye gaye / jhUThA, pAkhaMDI, bahakAnevAlA Adi niSedha zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gyaa| viparIta kahAniyA~ aura ghaTanA prasaMga gar3he gaye tathA pracArita kiye gye| isa prakArakA kArya-vistAra, prabhAva aura dUsarI ora pracaMDa virodha ye bAteM to pratibhAvAn kavi ke lie bhAvavihUbala evaM romAMcita karanevAlI hai| lekina hamAre kavivara kI lekhanI isake lie mauna hai| yati-dIkSA se lekara svargavAsatakakA 35-36 varSoM ke jIvanacaritra kA vivaraNa bahuta hI alpa aura mAmulI diyA gayA hai| isa viSayapara kevala eka hI terahavA~ sarga hai| isalie hamArA tIvra utsukatA bharA mana nirAza ho jAtA hai| .. prastuta lekhaka kI rAya se isake do kAraNa ho sakate hai| eka to yaha ki aitihAsika tathyakI adhikAMza bAteM kAla ke pravAhameM kho cukI hai| prAmANika itihAsa upalabdha nahIM hai| jo upalabdha hai yA jabAnI bolA jAtA hai, vaha pUrNa vizvasanIya nahIM hai| eka-dUsare ke virodhameM Aveza se bahutasA manamAnA gar3A gayA hai| dharmaprANa jaina divAkara pa. pU. zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jaisA zreSTha vidvAn saMtazreSTha ye saba bAteM satya kaise mAna sakatA hai ? sunI-sunAI bAtoM ke lie ApazrIne graMthake. prAraMbhameM paMSTikaraNa bhI de diyA hai| yathA
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aus.. yathAprasiddhaM caritaM maryaMtacchrataM yathA vacmi tathaiva cAham / -zrute'nubhUte bhavatIti bhedo grAhyA truTi tra bhavedyadIha // . (sarga 1 gAthA 8) arthAt-jisa rUpase yaha caritra prasiddha hai aura jaisA ise maiMne sunA hai maiM usItaharase ise grathita kruuNgaa| yadi kathanameM kisI tarahakA aMtara pratIta ho to isameM merA koI doSa nahIM mAnanA cAhie, kyoM ki sunI gaI bAtameM aura dekhI gaI-anubhava kI gaI-bAtameM aMtara AhI jAtA hai| . isase bhI mahattvapUrNa kAraNa ApazrI kA ucca koTi kA samatAbhAva honA cAhie / ApazrI bar3e satake haiM ki kahIM niMdA jhUTha Adi kA doSa na laga jAya / duSTa zabda jihUvA para na Ave, yahA~ taka ki aise vicAra dimAga meM taka na AyA / muhammadazAha kI mRtyu kA duSTatA bharA prasaMga tathA usI taraha kA yuga pravartaka pa. pU. lokAzAha kI / svargavAsa kI ghaTanA aura usake kAraNa itihAsa ko jJAna hote hue bhI ApazrIne ina prasaMgoM kA ullekha taka nahIM kiyaa| jo huA so huA / kArya mahatvapUrNa hai / ucca zAstrokta mArga kA anusaraNa mahattvapUrNa hai / zeSa bAteM bhUlane kI hai / abhimAna kA viSaya hai ki isa saMdarbha meM ThIka bha0 mahAvIra kIsI pravRtti pragaTa huI hai / bha0 mahAvIra ke samaya 363 bhinna bhinna paMtha upapaMtha pracalita the| yajJAdi karmakANDoM kA prabhAva to jana jIvana para bahuta thA / dharma ke nAma para nighaNa hiMsA ho rahI thii| kintu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kabhI kisI kI niMdA nahIM kI / ve kevala apanI bAta kahate the| kavizreSTha AcAryapravara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja ne isa kAvya meM jaina darzana ke aneka mUlatattvoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| isameM jIva ajIva Adi nau tattva, ajIva ke bheda, jIva kA svarUpa aura usake bheda, prakRtyAdi baMdha ke cAra prakAra, pramAda yoga, avirati Adi baMdhake pA~ca kAraNa, jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakRtibaMdha evaM inake bheda prabheda Adi aneka tattvoM kA suspaSTa vivecana prathita hai / karmabaMdhoM kA ba~dhanA aura ArAdhanA tapa vratAdi se unakA virala honA batalAte hue Azraya saMvara, nirjarA kI prakriyA kA vivaraNa bhinna bhinna pahaluoM ko lekara aneka bAra AyA hai| hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi pA~ca pApoM se aura krodha, mAna, mAyAdi cAra kaSAyoM se bacane ke lie vAraMvAra AvAhana kiyA gayA hai tathA kaSAyoM ko maMda karanevAlI tapasyA ke lie protsAhita kiyA gayA hai| tIna guptiyA~, pA~ca samitiyA~, uttama kSamA Adi dharmoM se aura ekatva loka bodhidurlabha bhAvanA Adi bAraha bhAvanAoM se kisa taraha Atmazuddhi
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotI hai usakA sthAna sthAnapara vistAra se varNana AyA hai, tathA ina saba guNoM aura lakSaNoM se yukta sAdhu-jIvana ke zreSThatA kI prazaMsA kI gayI hai| jIva aura dehakA svarUpa tathA unake paraspara saMbaMdha kA vivecana karate hue cArvAkamata, bauddhamata, naiyAyika aura sAMkhyamata ityAdi kA khaMDana karake jaina siddhAnta kA tarkazuddha maMDana kiyA hai / isase kavizreSTha kA anya matoM ke zAstroM kA adhyayana kitanA gaharA thA isakI pratIti hotI hai| . hama jAnate haiM ki jaina dharma meM samyag jJAna-darzana-cAritra kA kitanA aura kaisA sarvoparI mahattva hai / ina tIna ratnoM ko apanAte hue pratyeka jaina kA jIvana ucca bane isa bhAvanA se ina kA bAravAra varNana karate hue kavirAja AcArya zrI kI lekhanI nahIM aghAtI / bArabAra kahA gayA hai ki mahAvIra-vANI para zraddhA ho to ye triratna prApta ho sakeMge, lekina sAtha hI kahA hai ki zraddhA aMdha na ho / zraddhA jJAna sahita ho aura dharmAcAra ko bhI jAgRta kareM, kyoMki kriyA binA jJAna bhI arthahIna hai| vidvAn vahI hai, jo kriyAvAn hai| ____ yaha sArA aneka udAharaNa, ghaTanA, prasaMga, upamA, rUpaka Adi dvArA sarala aura muspaSTa kiyA hai| rocaka zailI dvArA kutuhala ko bar3hAte hue saMtoSa aura prasannatA baDhazI gayI hai| - ahiMsA aura dayA kA mahattva bhI prabhAvI rUpa se rakhA gayA hai / isa ke nirUpaNa ke krama meM AThaveM sarga meM guNapAla kanyA viSA kI kathA dI gayI hai, tathA Age pyAsA vRddha aura panihArina kA prasaMga diyA gayA hai| yaha prasaMga to bahuta hI mArmika hai| isa prasaMga dvArA dayA bhAvanA ke sAtha yaha bhI sujhAyA gayA hai ki chuAchUta ko mahattva dekara ucca nIca kA bheda mAnanA ekadama galata hai| . jinendra upAsanA ke mahattva kI prazaMsA sthAna sthAnapara kI hai aura dharmamArga kI prazaMsA karate hue dhArmika jIvana ke svarUpa kA bahuta hI suMdara aura vistRta vivecana bArahaveM sarga ke prAraMbha meM AyA hai| yaha vivecana par3hate par3hate mana AnaMdita ho jAtA hai / kitanA suMdara ! kitanA suspaSTa ! dharmAcAra ke aneka guNadharma, aneka lakSaNa aura pratyakSa AcAra seTha hemacaMdra, gaMgAdevI aura lokacaMdra ke jIvana meM maujUda the hI / zraddheya kavivara AcAryazrI ne inakA citraNa karate hue dhyAna rakhA hai ki ina tInoM kA Adarza jIvana saba ke lie anusaraNa yogya mahasUsa ho| isa taraha prastuta kAvya graMtha meM jainadharma-darzana-AcAra kA vivaraNa gAthA gAthA meM bharA par3A hai / ina meM jalpa nahIM, kalpa hai; manoraMjana kI kathA nahIM, kSaNabhaMguratA kI vyathA hai| saMsAra sukha aura caina nahIM, karmabaMdha kI becainI hai; suvarNa siMhAsana nahIM, alokAkAza
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zilA hai / bhUmikA ke isa lekha meM kahA~taka batAveM ? batAnA saMbhava bhI nahIM aura yogya bhI nhiiN| mUla graMtha-yaha kAvya-par3hane ko sAmane hai hI / maiM saMkSepa meM saMketa dekara itanA hI kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki mahAmahima AcAryavara kA mukhya uddezya jaina dharma aura darzana kA vivaraNa prastuta karate hue aura usakI zreSThatA pratipAdita karate hue dharmamaya AcAra kA upadeza denA hai / isalie Avazyaka sArI bAteM atyaMta spaSTa huI hai| suMdara zailI meM abhivyakta huI hai| pAThaka ke mana para inakA acchA prabhAva par3atA hai / apane uddezyapUrti meM ApazrI ko pUrNa saphalatA prApta huI hai / isalie to maiMne kahA hai ki yaha caritra nirmANa kA kAvya hai / lekina caritra nirmANa ke gIta gAte gAte ApazrIne kAvya ko durbodhi aura bhArI nahIM hone diyaa| vivecana paddhati atyaMta subodha, sarala aura suspaSTa hai / darzana ke tatva bahuta sarala karake kahe gaye haiN| spaSTatA ke lie aneka prasaMga, aneka udAharaNa aura kucha kathAe~ aura aneka upamA rUpakoM kI yojanA kI gayI hai| ina sabake kAraNa saralatA bar3hI hai aura rocakatA bhii| alaMkAroM kA to isa kAvya meM khajAnA bharA par3A hai / upamA aura kevala rUpaka nahIM, sAGga rUpaka bhI, utprekSA, apahnuti, vyatireka, udAharaNa, dRSTAnta, arthAntara nyAsa, vibhAvanA Adi alaMkAroM ke bIsoM udAharaNa mileNge| ina se kAvya atyaMta zreSTha aura prabhAvI bana gayA hai| usakI zobhA bhI bar3ha gayI hai| alaMkAroM ke binA kAvya kI zobhA kaisI ? kavi kezavadAsane kahA hai ___ yadyapi jAti sulacchanI, subarana sarasa suvRtta / bhUpaNa binA na sohai, kavitA vanitA mila // arthAt kavitA vanitA aura mitra bhale hI ucca jAti ke ho, uttama lakSaNoM se maMDita ho, acche varNavAle ho, zreSTha ho aura kIrti prApta ho kintu alaMkAroM ke binA ve zobhA nahIM dete| phira bhI alaMkAra kAvya kA sarvasva nahIM hai| mukhya hai rasa / isa kAvya meM rasAbhivyakti utkRSTa rIti se huI hai| kavizreSTha saMnyasta hone para bhI zRMgAra rasa ko abhivyakti hemacaMdra, gaMgAdevI aura lokacaMdra ke gRhastha jIvana ke saMdarbha meM yathAsthAna huI hai| suMdara hai| lekina isa kAvya kA mukhya rasa zAnta hai| zAnta rasa kA sthAyI bhAva nirveda hai| nirveda ke lie isa kAvya meM pUrI pArzvabhUmi upalabdha hai, kyoM ki isakI pratyeka gAthA kA mukha mAno mokSa mArga kI ora hI hai| nAyaka lokacaMdra muni ho jAte haiM aura zuddha sAdhutva ke lie krAMtikArI kArya karate haiN| sAdhu-zithilAcAra ko haTAkara vairAgya kI ucca
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA banAte haiN| ataH spaSTa hai ki nirveda kI vyApti aura abhivyakti atyaMta yazasvI aura prabhAvI hai| prastuta kAvya kI bhASA saMskRta hai| aneka gAthAe~ aisI mileMgI ki jo saralatA ke kAraNa sahaja hI samajhameM A jAtI hai / usI prakAra isa kAvya kI zabda yojanA dekhakara kavivara ke bhASA prabhutva kI yathArtha pratIti hameM hotI haiN| sAtha hI artha gaurava kI dRSTise bhI racanA prazaMsanIya hai| thoDe zabdoM meM bharapUra Azaya vyakta hone ke guNa ko sAhityameM artha gaurava kahate haiN| upamA alaMkAra ke utkRSTa udAharaNa dekhakara aura artha gaurava kA guNa pAkara vikhyAta saMskRta kavi kAlidAsa aura bhAravi kI yAda AtI hai / prasiddha hai upamA kAlidAsasya, bhAraveH artha gauravam / prastuta kAvyameM donoM ke ye donoM guNa yathArtha rIti se samAviSTa hai| aise isa zreSTha kAvya kI racanA saMvata 2029 meM pUrNa huI hai, kintu isakA prakAzana dasa gyAraha varSoM bAda abhI ho rahA hai| yaha prakAzana hindI aura gujarAtI bhASAoM sahita hai / isalie saMskRta bhASA na jAnanevAle sAmAnya janoM ke lie bhI isakA avagAhana sahaja sulabha hogA / hara koI isake kAvya rasa kA AsvAdana kara sakegA aura dharmAcaraNa kA upadeza pAkara dhanya ho skegaa| OM zAntiH guru caraNakamalAnurAgI paM. kanhaiyAlAla muni AbhAra pradarzana yaha lokAzAha mahAkAvya chapake taiyAra hone ke pazcAt samiti ke kArya kAoM ne socA ki pUjya gurudeva ke isa kAvya ko bhUmikA pUjya gurudeva ke su ziSya parama vidvAn zAstravettA, bAla brahmacArI pa. pU. kanhaiyAlAlajI ma. sA. likha bheje to ora uttama ho, aisA socakara samiti ke kAryavAhakoM ne pUjya ma. sA. kanhaiyAlAlajI ko namra vinaMtI kI jise svIkAra kara uparokta bhUmikA ma. sA. ne cAturmAsa ke dharmakaraNI meM pravRttizIla hone para bhI avakAza lekara Apane athAka parizrama kara likha bhejI hai ataH samiti pUjya ma. sA. kanhaiyAlAlajI kA hArdika AbhAra mAnatI haiM / a. zrI. zve. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAja viracitam zrIlokAzAhacaritamahAkAvyam hindI-gurjara-bhASAnuvAdasahitam ||shriilokaashaahcritm // prathamaH sargaH zriyaM kriyAdyasya natendrasendra-maulaprabhAraMjitapAdapITham babhau sabhAyAmuDurAjarAjaccyu taM namaH khaNDa mivAgrajo vaH // 1 // . hindI anuvAda artha-samavasaraNa meM jinakA pAdapITha namaskAra karate hue indroM aura devoM ke mukuToM kI kAnti se raMjita huA aisA jAna paDatA hai ki nakSatrarAji se suzobhita AkAza kA eka khaNDa hI ! (nirAvalamba honeke kAraNa) yaha yahAM girA huA paDA hai aise ve Adi jinezvara hamalogoM kI rakSAkareM // 1 // . gujarAtI anuvAda pahele sarga samavaraNamAM jeonuM pAdapITha namaskAra karanArA indrAdi devanA mukuTonI kAMtIthI raMgAIne evuM zebhe che ke nakSatra paMktithI surobhita AkAzano eka bhAga ja avalambana vinAne hevAthI ahIyAM paDelo jaNAya che evA te AdijInezvara amAruM rakSaNa karo to candraprabhunaumi yadoyakAntiM vilokya candro'pi vilajito'bhUt na lajitazcetkimasAvudeti rAtrI divAneti vicArayantu // 2 // artha-jinake zarIra kI kAntiko dekhakara candramAbhI lajjita ho gayA. aise una candraprabha bhagavAn ko maiM namaskAra karatA hUM isake lajjita hone meM pramANa yahI hai ki vaha dinameM na nikala kara kevala rAtri meM hI nikalatA hai| lajjita huA vyakti dina meM nahIM nikalatA hai kintu rAtri meM hI nikala kara apanA kAmakAja kiyA karatA hai // 2 // jeonA zarIranI kAntine joIne candramAM paNa zaramAI gayA evA e caMdraprabha bhagavAnane huM namarakAra karuM chuM. je caMdra lajajata na thayo hoya te divasamAM kema bahAra AvatA nathI? arthAt zarama pAmela vyakti divasamAM bahAra nikaLatA nathI. paraMtu rAtre ja bahAra nIkaLIne pitAnuM kAmakAja karatA rahe che mArA
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite zuddhaM svarUpam munivRndasevyaM surAsurairvandipadAravindam / / vIraMjinendraM praNamAmi nityaM bhavArtinAzAya suyogazuddhayA // 3 // artha-maiM apanI bhavArtikenAza-bhavarUpI vyAdhi ke vinAza ke nimitta una antima tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIraprabhuko mana vacana kAyakI zuddhi pUrvaka namaskAra karatA hUM ki jisake dvArA saMsAra meM sarva prakAra se Ananda Ananda parasA aura jinheM munijana evaM sura asura milakara namaskAra karate aura jinake caraNa kamaloMkI sevA meM nirata rahate // 3 // A pitAnI bhavArti-bhavarUpI vyAdhine vinAza karavAnA hetuthI te chellA tIrthakara zrI mahAvIra prabhune mana vANI ane kAyAnI zuddhi pUrvaka namaskAra karuM chuM, ke jemanA dvArA A saMsAra sarva rIte AnaMda AnaMda thaI rahyo che. ane jemane munigaNa ane sura ane asuro vaMdana kare che. ane jemanA caraNa kamaLonI sevA mATe tatpara rahe che. AvA taM gautamaM vizvajananIvRttiM jinendramudrAGkitacAruveSam / namAmi yaH saMmRtisaMsthitAnAm vIroktavANI vizadIcakAra // 4 // artha-maiM una gautama gaNadhara ko namaskAra karatA hUM ki jo prabhuke pada cinhoM para calate rahe aura jinakA pratyekavyavahAra vizva kalyANakI bhAvanAse huaa|viir prabhune jo saMsArake bhavya prANiyoM ko sanmArga para calanekA upadeza diyA use hI jinhoMne vizeSa rUpase spaSTakara ke saMsAra ke samakSa rakhA // 4 // e gautama gaNagharane huM namaskAra karuM chuM ke je prabhue nirdiSTa karelA mArganuM avalambana karIne pravartamAna rahyA. ane jemano dareka vyavahAra samagra vizvanA kalyANanI bhAvanAthI thaye. vIra prabhue saMsAranA bhavya jIne sanmArge cAlavAno je upadeza Ape tene ja vizeSa prakArathI spaSTa karIne jemaNe jagata samakSa prakAzita karyo che. jo yathAmatIdaM caritaM ca lokAzAhasya saadhogunnrtnraasheH| svalpAvabodho'pi tathApi kizcicchaktyA'nurUpaM ca vadAmi bhaktyA // 5 // artha-maiM aba samyaga jJAna darzanAdi rUpa mahanIya guNaratnoM kI rAzivAle aise munirAja zrI lokAzAha ke caritra kA apanI buddhi ke anusAra nirmANa karatA hUM, yadyapi maiM alpabodhavAlA hUM isaliye inake pUrNa guNoM kA varNana to nahIM kara sakUgA para jo kucha bhI isa caritra meM citraNa karUMgA vaha bhakti ke vaza hokara zakti ke anusAra inake mArga ke anurUpa hI kahUMgA // 5 //
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sargaH pahelo have huM samyapha jJAna darzanAdi mahAna guNa ratnonA DhagalArUpa munirAja lokazAhanA caritranI mArI buddhi pramANe racanA karuM chuM, je ke huM alpa mati chuM jethI temanA saMpUrNa guNonuM varNana to huM karI zakIza nahIM paraMtu A caritra citraNamAM je kAMI citrita karIza te temanA pratyenI bhakitane Adhina thaIne mArI zakti pramANe temanA mAne anurUpa karIza. pA mahAtmanA'nena mayA vilokya svacchAnurUpAM svamano'nuvRttim / . tapasvinAM zAstramanAdi rUpa mAsthAnakaM bhavya pariSkRtaM tat // 6 // artha-mahAtmA maiM ne tapasvi sAdhuoM kI svacchAnusArI saMkucita manovRtti ko dekhakara sthAnakavAsi siddhAnta kA pratipAdaka anAdi bhUta zAstra ko acchI taraha pariSkRta kara vyAkhyA kI hai // 6 // mahAtmA lokAzAhe ane meM sAdhuonI chAcArI ane saMkucita manovRtti joIne tapasvI sAdhuo mATe sthAnakavAsI siddhAMta anusAra anAdi zAstranuM sArI rIte avelekana karIne vyAkhyAna karela che pado mataM tadetaddhayagamatprasiddhiM zvetAmbarasthAnakavAsinAmnA / kAiyaM gataM yatprabhava prabhAvAddevAdimauDhayaM khalu mAnavAnAm // 7 // artha-lokAzAhajI mahArAja ke dvArA jo anAdikAlase pracalita sthAnakaghAsI siddhAMta thA usako prakAzita kiyA gayA vaha gujarAta Adi pradezoM meM zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI isa nAma se prasiddhi ko prApta huA isake prabhAvase jo devakI mAnyatAse pratimApUjA Adi ke-sambandha meM manuSyoM meM mUDhatA thI vaha dhIre dhIre kama hone lagI // 7 // kAzAhajI mahArAja dvArA anAdi kALathI pracalita je thAnakavAsI saMpradAya hate tene ja prakAzita karela che je gujarAta vigere pradezamAM tAMbara sthAnakavAsI e nAmathI prasiddhine pAmela che. AnA prabhAvathI je devanI mAnyatA ane mUrtipUjA vigerenA saMbaMdhamAM janatAmAM mUDha paNa hatuM te dhIme dhIme kama thayela che. yathAprasiddhaM caritaM maryaMtacchrataM yathA vacmi tathaiva cAham / zrute'nubhUte bhavatIti bhedo grAhyA truTi tra bhavedyadIha // 8 // ___ artha-jisa rUpa se yaha caritra prasiddha hai aura jaisA ise maiMne sunA hai maiM usI taraha se ise grathita karUMgA yadi kathana meM kisI taraha kA antara pratIta
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite ho to isameM merA koI doSa nahIM mAnanA cAhiye, kyoM ki sunI gaI bAtameM aura dekhI gaI-anubhavakI gaI-bAta meM antara AhI jAtA hai // 8 // je rIte lekazAhanuM caritra prasiddha che, ane je rIte tene meM sAMbhaLela che. e ja pramANe huM tenI racanA karIza, je mArA kathanamAM koI prakArano pheraphAra jaNAya te temAM mAre kaMI ja doSa mAnavo nahIM. kema ke-sAMbhaLela vAtamAM ane dekhela-anubhava karela vAtamAM attara AvI ja jAya che. 58 kAle kalau tathyavRSopadeSTA prAyo na labhyo'sti yato hi puNyAt / khadyotavatprAvRSi bhAsamAnaH pralabhyate'sau kAcideva sAdhuH // 9 // . artha-isa kAla meM-paMcamakAla meM-satyadharma kA upadeSTA sAdhu prAyaH milatA hI nahIM hai, kyoM ki yaha to puNyodaya se hI prApta hotA hai varSAkAla meM jisa taraha (agiyA) khadyota kahIM 2 camakate hue dikhalAI dete haiM aise hI ye bhI kahIM 2 hI camakate hue dikhalAI dete haiM sarvatra nahIM // 9 // A paMcama kALamAM satya mArgane upadeza karanAra sAdhu prAyaH maLatA nathI, kAraNa ke e te pUrva puNyanA udayathI ja prApta thAya che. comAsAmAM je rIte AgiyAM kyAMka kyAMka ja camakatA jovAmAM Ave che. sarvatra dekhAtA nathI. 19 kvaitatpavitraM vipulaM caritraM kvaiSAlpabodhA malinA matima tathApi tadbhaktyanurAgapuNyAtptA tadAkhyAtumaso samarthA / 10 // .. artha-yaha pavitra vistRta caritra to kahAM, aura malina alpayodhavAlI merI mati kahAM phira bhI vaha caritra nAyaka kI bhakti ke anurAga se janya puNya se pavitra hokara use kaha sakane meM samartha ho jAvegI // 10 // A pavitra evuM lekazAhanuM caritra kahyAM ane a9pa bedhavALI malIna evI mArI buddhi kyAM? te paNa e caritra nAyaka pratyenI bhaktinA anurAgathI pragaTela puNyathI pavitra thaIne te kahI zakavAmAM samartha thaze. 1 sAdhozcaritraM khalu pApahAri jegIyamAnaM sukRtaM dadAti / svabhyasyamAnaM hyabhayapradAyi sAnte sthitaM tacchidaM vadanti // 11 // artha-pUrvIcAryoMkA aisA mantavya hai ki sunA gayA sAdhu puruSa kAM-mahAn puruSa kA-caritra pApoM kA vinAzaka hotA hai bhakti ke vaza hokara pATha karane vAle ko vaha puNya kA dAtA hotA hai aura jo ise apane mana meM dhAraNa karatA hai use vaha sarva prakAra se kalyANa kA pAtra banA detA hai // 11 //
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sargaH pahelo pUrvAcAryonI evI mAnyatA che ke-sAMbhaLavAmAM Avela sAdhupurUSanuM caritra pApanuM vinAzaka hoya che. bhaktithI teno pATha karanArane te puNya kAraka thAya che. ane je tene pitAnA manamAM dhAraNa kare che tene e sarva prakArathI kalyANanuM pAtra banAvI de che. 11 zrAvyaM bhavekAvya madUSaNaM yanna nirguNaM kvApyavadhArya manye / guNAn jighRkSoH khalu sajjanAttadoSAMzca gRhNan khala eva saadhuH||12|| artha-jo kAvya nirdoSa hotA hai vahI zrAvya sunane ke yogya hotA hai para jo nirguNa kAvya hotA hai, vaha kahIM para bhI sunane ke yogya nahIM hotA isa prAcIna uktiko citta meM dhAraNa karake maiM aisA mAnatA hUM ki kevala kAvya ke guNoM ko hI grahaNa karane vAle sajjana kI apekSA kAvyagata doSoM ko grahaNa karane vAlA khala-durjana hI acchA hai // 12 // je kAvya doSa rahita hoya te ja sAMbhaLavA gya hoya che. paraMtu je nirguNa kAvya he che te kaI rIte sAMbhaLavA lAyaka hetuM nathI. A prAcIna uktine cittamAM dhAraNa karIne huM evuM mAnuM chuM ke- kevaLa kAvyanA guNane ja grahaNa karanArA sajajana karatAM kAvyamAM rahelA dezone jonArA khara-durjana ja sArA che. 1rA aho khalasyApi mahAprabhAvo bhiyaiva yasyAsti kaviH suvRttH| cakAsti gobhi saviteva yasya manonukUlA kavitA sukAntA // 13 // artha-dekho-durjana kA bhI baDA prabhAva hotA hai kyoM ki isI ke bhaya se kavi apanI kavitA meM suvRtta-sundara nirdoSa chaMdoM kI racanA karatA hai tathA jisa prakAra saMvitA sUrya apanI kiraNoM se camakatA hai usI prakAra usa kavi kI kavitA rUpI kAminI bhI apanI vANI se sabake manako anukUla hotI bhAtI rahatI hai // 13 // Azcarya che ke durjanano paNa meTo prabhAva hoya che. kemake temanA ja bhayathI kavi pitAnI kavitAmAM suMdara nirdoSa chaMdonI racanA kare che. tathA je pramANe sUryanArAyaNa pitAnA kiraNothI prakAze che, e ja pramANe te kavinI kavitA rUpI kAminI paNa pitAnI vANIthI saunA manane anukULa thaIne prasannatA upajAve che. 13 sataH prakAze khala eva hetu stasmin dhruve tasya guNaprakarSaH / kAcaM vinA naitra kadApi kutra maNe. pratiSThA bhavatIti samyak // 14 // artha-sajjana puruSoM kI vikhyAti meM yadi koI kAraNa hai to yaha durjana hI hai-kyoMki usake sadbhAva meM hI unake guNoM kA prakarSa hotA hai so yaha bAta
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite ThIka hai kAca ke vinA maNi kI pratiSThA nahIM hotI hai-kAcake sadbhAva meM hI maNikI pratiSThA hotI hai // 14 // sajajana purUSonI prasiddhimAM je kaMI paNa kAraNa hoya to te durjana ja che. kemake temanA asitatvathI ja sajajanenA guNene prakarSa thAya che. e vAta satya ja che ke- kAcanA vidyamAna paNathI ja maNinI pratiSThA thAya che. 14 dUrasti yasmAtsujanasya duSTo jano'thavA dUragatojano'smAt / itthaM nirukyA sa gataH prasiddhiM samasti loke kila durjano'yam // 15 // sajjana jisase duHkhita hote ho vaha athavA duSTa jo nara hai vaha, yA jisase sAmAnyajana bhI dUra rahate hoM vaha durjana hai. isa prakAra se yaha durjana kI nirukti hai. isase durjana zabda kI siddhi hotI hai // 15 // sajajano jenAthI duHkhI thAya te athavA duSTajana te agara jenAthI sAmAnya jana paNa dUra rahetA hoya te durjana che; A pramANe e durjananI nirukti kahI che. AnAthI durjana zabdanI siddhi thAya che. I1 pA sarasvatI saiva mukhaM tadeva saivAsti jihvA racanA'pi saiva / tathApyaho pazyata durjanasya kRntati marmANi vAMsi coktau / 16 // artha-jina zabdoM ko sajjana bolatA hai unhIM ko durjana bolatA hai jaisA mukha sajjana kA hai vaisA hI mukha durjana kA hai, jo jIbha sajjana kI hai vahI jIbha durjana kI hai zabdoM ke bolane kI racanA jaisI sajjana kI hai vaisI hI vaha durjana kI bhI hai parantu patA nahIM par3atA hai ki eka ke to bola marmasthAnoM meM pIDA nahIM pahucAte aura durjana ke bola marmasthAnoM ko kATa detA haiM // 16 // je zabdonuM uccAraNa sajajana kare che. e ja zabda durjana le che. jevuM sajajananuM mukha che. evuM ja durjananuM mukha che jevI jIbha sajajananI che. tevI ja jIbha durjananI paNa che. belavAnA zabdonI racanA jevI sajajananI che tevI ja durjananI che. paraMtu khabara paDatI nathI ke sajajanenA zabdo AnaMdaprada hoya che tyAre durjananA zabdo marma sthAnAmA pAsAvA vA nAya che. // 16 // aho karman tava sRSTa sRSTau babhUva kssttaikphlaajnyteym| yadeNamuSke mRganAbhistRSTiH kathaM na sAhA vihitA khalAsye // 17 // artha-he karman ! Apake dvArA racI gaI isa sRSTi meM Apase eka baDIbhArI bhala ho gaI hai jo jIvoM ko pada pada para abhItaka kaSTa meM DAle hue haiM vaha
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sargaH pahelo ApakI bhUla yaha hai ki Apane jo kastUrI kI racanA kI vaha vicAre hiraNa ke aNDakoza meM kI, durjana ke mukha meM nahIM kI, he karman ! Apake dvArA racI huI isa sRSTi meM Apane yaha kaSTaprada bhUla kaise kara dI-jo durjana ke mukha meM na banAkara hiraNa ke aNDakozoM meM kastUrI banAI // 17 // he karma tame cela A sRSTimAM ApanAthI eka gaMbhIra bhUla thayela jaNAya che. ke je bhUla prANine Dagale Dagale Aja paryanta duHkhakAraka thAya che. te bhUla e che ke Ape kastUrInI utpatti bicArA haraNAonI nAbhimAM karI che, durjananA mukhamAM karela nathI. he karmanuM Ape racela A sRSTimAM Ape A duHkhada bhUla kevI rIte karI? ke durjananA mukhamAM banAvavA lAyaka kasturI mRganI nAbhimAM utpanna karI ? 17. taTasthapAtI nadavanninAdI bhujaGgakaiH sevitpaarshvbhaagH| padmAkararjita saMgamo'sau khalaH sadA vibhramavAn sapaGkaH // 18 // artha-isa zloka dvArA kavi ne durjana ko nada ke sAtha upamita kiyA hai nada-zoNa Adi nada-jisa prakAra taTastha-taTa para sthita vastuoM ko vahA le jAtA hai usI prakAra durjana bhI taTastha-madhyastha-vyakti ko patita kara detA hai -unheM kaSTa detA haiM zoNanada-nadI jisa prakAra ninAdI pravAha ke Ane para vyartha kI AvAja kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra durjana bhI vyartha kA bakavAda kiyA karatA hai "bhujaGgakaiH sevitapArzvabhAgaH" nadake pArzvabhAga meM jisa prakAra soM kA aDDA banA rahatA hai usI prakAra durjana ke Asa pAsa bhujaMgaka cugulakhora AdikoM kA jamaghaTa jamA rahatA hai. zoNanada jisa prakAra "padmAkarai varjitasaMgamaH " padmAkara kamala samUha ke saMgama se hIna hotA hai usI prakAra durjana bhI lakSmIpatiyoM kI saMgati se vaMcita rahA karatA hai. zoNanada meM jisa prakAra sadA vibhramavAn bhaMvareM pAnI meM uThA karatI hai, usI prakAra durjana meM sadA ajJAna rUpI jJAna banA rahatA hai "sapaGkaH' nada jisa prakArasapaGkakIcaDa se yukta hotA hai. usI prakAra durjana bhI pApoM se yukta hotA hai // 18 // A zlekamAM kavie durjanane nadanI sAthe sarakhAvela che. zeNu vigere nada je pramANe taTa para rahela vastuone pANImAM vahI jAya che. e ja rIte durjana paNa taTastha-madhyastha vyaktine patita kare che. arthAta tene duHkha upajAve che. zeNunada-nadI je pramANe pravAha Ave tyAre nakAmAM avAja karyA kare che, e ja pramANe durjana paNa nakAmo bakavAda karyA are cha. 'bhujaGgakaiH sevitapArzvabhAgaH' nAnA 54AnA mAmA ma sonA 24 / manesa rahe che, e ja pramANe durjananI AjubAju paNa bhujaMgaka-cADiyAo vigerenA aDDA
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite mesA 24 cha. zagunahare pramANe 'padmAkarai jitasaMgamaH' bhaya samUhanA samayI rahita hoya che, e ja pramANe durjana paNa lakSmIpationA saMgathI rahita hoya che. zoNanadamAM jema caMcaLa bhamaro pANImAM uDI Ave che, e ja pramANe durjanomAM sadA ajJAna rUpI m| 942 // are cha, 'sapaGka naharamANe 24 melA prabhArI huna pAya paaprUpI kAdavathI yukta rahe che. 18 kvacicca munnAsti kadApi tasmAtpradhAvatI taM pravilokya vANI samutkaTAstA vipado bhavanti jaganti pApAni samudvahanti // 19 // artha-durjana vyakti se kisI bhI kAla meM kisI bhI Thaura jIvoM ko Ananda nahIM milatA hai pratyuta usa durjana kA sAnnidhya pAkara logoM kI bolatI banda ho jAtI hai, yahAM taka ki isake AtaMka se ve ve bhayaGkara ApattiyAM prakaTa ho jAtI haiM jo saMsAra meM kahara barasA detI hai usa samaya isake hI prabhAva se jagata pApoM ke nIce daba jAtA hai. // 19 // durjana vyakti pAsethI koI paNa kALamAM koI paNa jIvane AnaMda prApta thatI nathI. paraMtu kharekhara e durjanano saMga meLavIne mANasanI vANI ja baMdha thaI jAya che. te eTale sudhI ke tenA duHkha kAraka vyavahArathI evI evI bhayaMkara Apatti AvI paDe che ke je jagatamAM kera varasAve che, te vakhate tenA ja prabhAvathI jagata- pAponI nIce dabAI laya cha, // 18 // sato vidUrIkRtadurjanazvA jaDAzayo dhAvati pRsstthbhaage| yathA tathA saMmukhamAgatasya vidUrabhAvaM bhajate mayADhyaH // 20 // ___ artha-sajjana puruSa ke dvArA bahuta dUra taka khadeDa diyA gayA yaha durjana rUpa kuttA durAzayavAlA banakara usakI pITha ke pIche ho bhoMkatA huA calatA AtA hai. parantu jaba usakA sAmanA kiyA jAtA hai to vaha bhayabhIta hokara phira svayaM hI dUra bhAga jAtAhai // 20 // sajana purUSa dvArA ghaNe dUra sudhI bhagADI mUkavAmAM Avela A durjana rUpI kutarA duSTAzaya vALA banI temane tenI pITha pAchaLa ja bhasatA Ave che, paraMtu jyAre tene sAmane karavAmAM Ave tyAre te DarIne pote ja dUra bhAgI jAya che. ro parApavAdena vinA na tRptirbhavecca duSTasya kadApi kutra / . tathAhi zasyAn parimucya bhukte rasAn varAho'zucivastujAtam // 23 //
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH artha-durjana kA yaha svabhAva hai ki jaba taka vaha dUsaroM ki niMdA nahIM karaletA taba taka use caina nahIM paDatI dekho-suara ke samakSa kitane hI sundara 2 rasa kyoM na rakha diye jAveM taba bhI vaha unheM choDakara kevala azuci-apavitra-padArtha kA hI bhakSaNa karatA hai // 21 // | durjanano e svabhAva che ke- jayAM sudhI e bIjAonI niMdA karato nathI tyAM sudhI ene cena paDatuM nathI. jema ke- bhuMDanI sAme keTalAya sArA sArA bhajana padArtho rAkhyA hoya to paNa te tene cheDIne kevaLa apavitra evA padArthanuM ja bhakSaNa kare che. ra1 ayobhisaMsargavazAd yathAgniH paropaghAtaM sahate karAlam / khalaM khalu prApya tathA yamAtmA jagatprahAraM sahate samantAt // 22 // artha-jaise agni lohe kI saMgati se vikaTa ghanakI coToM ko sahana karatI hai, usI prakAra yaha AtA duSTa kI saMgati se sarva tarapha se jagata ke apa vAdarUpa prahAra ko sahana karatA hai. // 22 // jema agni lokhaMDano saMga thavAthI duHkhada ghaNano mAra sahana kare che e ja pramANe A AtmA duSTanA saMsargathI badhI rIte jagatanA apavAdarUpa prahArone sahana kare che. pararA sva doSarAzi pravilokane'so khalo yathAndho na tathA'parasya / svadurguNAn gaNyaguNAn prajalpan manasvino gaNyaguNAna jalpan // 23 // artha-khala jana jisa prakAra apane meM vidyamAna durguNoM ke dekhane meM andhA rahatA hai usa prakAra vaha dUsaroM ke durguNoM ko dekhane meM andhA nahIM hotA dUsaroM ke mAnanIya guNoM ko to vaha durguNarUpa se mAnatA hai aura apane durguNoM ko gaNanIya guNa samajhatA hai // 23 // khela purUSa jema potAnAmAM rahela durgaNone jovAmAM abdha hoya che, tema e bIjAnA durguNane jovAmAM abdha hotA nathI. bIjAnA sanmAnanIya guNone to te durgaNa mAne che, ane pitAnA durguNone mAnanIya guNa gaNe che. keraDA pareNa sampAdita dharmyakRtye malojjhite kevala mIgraMyA'sau / vilokayan doSacayaM samantAt karoti bAdhAM prtibodhito'pi||24|| artha-sajjana puruSa nirdoSa koI bhI yadi dhArmika kRtya karatA hai. to yaha durjana puruSa usameM IrSA ke vaza hokara doSoM ko hI dekhatA hai aura samajhAne para bhI harataraha se usameM bAdhA hI upasthita kiyA karatA hai. // 24 //
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 . lokAzAhacarite sajajana purUSa nirdoSa evuM koI paNa dhArmika kArya kare to paNa A durjana purUSa temAM paNa kevaLa ISyane vaza thaIne dene ja dekhe che, ane samajAvavA chatAM paNa dareka rIte temAM vinA ja nAkhe che, rajA parApavAdena sa toSitAtmA parApakRtyaiHkaTibaddha kakSaH / vigarhitAtmA pratikUlavartI parostApI kimasau visRSTaH // 25 // artha-he karma ! bhale AdamiyoM kA nindA karane meM jise Ananda AtA hai dUsaroM ke apakAra karane meM hI jisakI kamara kasI rahatI hai, aise usa niMdita AtmAvAle durjana ko ki jo sadA pratikUla hI pratikUla rahatA hai aura haraekako duHkhita kiyA karatA hai tUne kyoM banAyA // 25 // he karma bhalA mANasanI niMdA karavAmAM jene AnaMda thAya che, bIjAnA apakAra karavAmAM ja jenI kamara kasAyela rahe che, evA te niMditAtmA durjanane ke je sadA pratikULa ja rahe che, ane darekane duHkhI karyA kare che, te zA mATe banAvyA? rapA kalaGkamuktassada pUrvacandro divApi vistAritakaumudaH san / doSojjhito'sau vitanoti jIvaM jIvaM prati harSabharaM mahAntam // 26 // artha-sajjana puruSa ke viSaya meM kyA kahA jAye vaha to eka zreSTha apUrva candramAhI hai. kyoM ki prasiddhacandramA kalaGkI hai aura saMjjana sadA kalaGka se cAra hAtha dUra rahatA hai-prasiddha candramA rAtri meM hI kumudoM kA vikAzaka hotA hai. taba ki yaha "divApi" dina meM bhI "kaumudaH pRthivI me Ananda bharatA rahatA hai, prasiddha candramA doSA+ujjhita" doSA-rAtri se ujjhita parisyakta nahIM hotA-taba ki yaha doSoM se durguNoM se parityakta hotA hai. prasiddha candramA saba prakAra se jIvaM jIvaM prati cakora pakSI ko harSa kA dAtA nahIM hotA,kyoM ki rAtri meM cakora kA cakorIse viyoga ho jAtA hai, taba kI yaha jIva ke prati adhika se adhika Ananda kA dene vAlA hotA hai / isa taraha se kavine isa iloka dvArA prasiddha candramA kI apekSA isa sajjana rUpI candramA meM apUrvatA pradarzita kI haiM // 26 // sajajana purUSone viSe to kahevAnuM ja zuM hoya teto eka apUrva caMdramA ja che, kema ke- prasiddha caMdramA kalaMkita che, ane sajajano sadA kalaMkathI dUra rahevAvALA hoya che, prasiddha ya dramA rAtre bhunA viza hai|y cha, nyAre 21 divApi hivase 55 kaumudaH pRthvImA banaya . prasiddha yadramA doSA + umjhitA rAtre yajamesa hotA nathI. jyAre A doSothI arthAta durguNothI tyajAyela hoya che. prasiddha caMdramAM badhI rIte
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH 'jIvaM jIvaM prati ' yA pakSAne hatyA hotA nathI, ubha rAtra yA pakSAna yorIthA viga thaI jAya che. jyAre A sajajana dareka jIvane vadhumAM vadhu AnaMda ApanAra bane che. A rIte kavie A zleka dvArA prasiddha caMdramAnA karatAM A sajajana rUpI caMdramAmAM apUrvatA batAvI che. pAradA janA vadantItyamRtapradohi himAMzu gaurasti na satyametat / tathyaM paraM tvAmRtadAyinIyaM goreva bhavyAya sato'syazazvat // 27 // artha-loMga aisA kahate haiM. ki candramAkI kiraNoM se amRta jharatA hai. so aisA unakA kahanA merI dRSTi se satya nahIM hai. satya to kevala eka yahI haiM ki saMta puruSa kI vANI hI bhavya jIvoM ke liye amRta prada-mokSadAtrI hotI hai. ataH usakI vANI se hI mokSa amRta-jharatA hai. // 27 // leka evuM kahe che ke-caMdramAnA kiraNemAMthI amRta jhare che. evuM temanuM kathana mane tathya lAgatuM nathI. sAcuM to kevaLa e ja che ke purUSonI vANI ja bhavya jIne amRtaprada-makSa ApanArI hoya che. tethI temanI vANIthI ja mokSa rUpI amRta jhare che. rA . harirmurAristripurAriruyo hariNyagarbhaH kalahaMsavAhaH / sendrazca saMkrandanapAravazyazcendro'pi zatrurnamucena tulyaH // 28 // artha-isI taraha hari ugra hiraNyagarbha deva aura indra ye bhI sajjana kI samatA meM nahIM utarate haiM. kyoM ki hari-suranAmaka rAkSasa ke ari hai, mahAdeva tripura daitya ke vidhvaMsaka hai, hiraNyagarbhA brahmA kalahasaMvAhaka-laDAI jhagaDe meM phase rahate hai. devasaMkrandana pAravazya hai-indrakI adhInatA meM rahate haiM-athavA rone dhone meM lage rahate haiM aura indra namuci kA virodhI hai. taba ki saMta puruSa aise nahIM hote ataH ye saba bhI sajjana kI samAnatA kI koTi meM nahIM A pAte hai. // 28 // hari, ugra evA hiraNyagarbha deva ane indra e paNa sajajananI barobarImAM AvatA nathI. kema ke hari-muranAmanA datyanA ari arthAta zatru che. mahadeva tripuranA vidhvaMsaka che, hiraNyagarbhA brahmA kalahaMsa vAhaka-laDAI jhagaDAmAM phasAyelA rahe che. deva saMkrandana arthAta Indrane AdhIna che. ane Idra paNa namuci detyano vidhi che, jayAre saMta purUSa evA hetA nathI tethI A badhA saMta purUSanI samAnatAmAM AvatA nathI. ra8 'aho vicitraM sumanaH suvRttaM vibheditaM yanna vikArameti / vinidritaM sad bhramarAhitaM sA modaM vidhatte nanu kAnanaM ca // 29 //
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite artha-santa puruSoM kA AcAra puSpa ke AcaraNa se bhI vicitra hotA hai. jo isa prakAra se hai-jaba puSpa khilatA hai-taba yaha yadyapi bhramaroM ko hitakArI hotA hai aura jisa sthAna para vaha khilatA hai cAhe vaha jaMgala bhI kyoM na ho usa sthAna ko vaha apanI parimala se bhara detA hai, parantu jaba vaha apane sthAna se bhraSTa hotA hai taba vaha vikRta ho jAtA hai-kumhalA jAtA hai. parantu santa puruSa karmodaya se duHkhita hone para bhI vikRta nahIM hote yahI isameM puSpa kI apekSA vicitratA hai. santa puruSa moha kI nidrA se vihIna hote haiM unameM se mithyA jJAna rUpa bhrama nikala jAtA hai. ataH ve kAnana-kutsita Anana vAle apane vipakSiyoM ko durjanoM ko bhI sAmoda-prasatra kara liyA karate haiM / isa prakAra vinidrita virdhama rahita sAmoda aura kAnana ina padoM kI saMgati puSpa aura santapuruSa ThIka baiTha jAne para bhI vikArAbhAva kI lekara puSpa kI apekSA santapuruSa meM vizeSatA spaSTa ho jAtI hai. // 29 // 1 saMta purUSone AcAra puSpanA karatAM paNa vicitra hoya che, jema ke puSpa jyAre khIle che tyAre te bhamarAone hitAvaha hoya che ane je sthAna para te khIle che cAhe te jaMgala paNa kema na hoya te sthAnane te pitAnA rajakaNothI sugaMdhita karI de che. paNa jyAre te pitAnA rathAnathI patita thAya che tyAre te vikRta arthAta karamAI jAya che. paraMtu saMta purUSa karmodayathI duHkhI thavA chatAM paNa vikRtine pAmatA nathI eja teomAM puSpanA karatAM vizeSatA che. santapurUSa moha nidrAthI rahita hoya che. temAMthI mithyA jJAnarUpa bhrama nIkaLI jAya che tethI teo kAnana-kutsita Anana-mukha vALA pitAnA vidhione paNa sAmoda prasanna karI le che. A rIte vinidrita vizvama rahita, Amoda ane kAnana A zabdonI sAthe saMgati barobara thaI javA chatAM paNa vikAra bhAvane laIne puSpanA karatAM saMta-purUSamAM vizeSatA spaSTa thaI jAya che. keralA dhanyAvaniH sAdhyuSitA susadbhirgAze yadIyA parizIlitAstAH kharhitaM tuSTipadaM duhanti navaM navaM sUktirasaM sunamrAH // 30 // artha-jinaki vANI rUpa gAya khala dvArA parizIlita hokara hitaprada tuSTikAraka navIna navIna sUkti rUpa rasa ko detI hai. aise santa puruSoM dvArA susevita vaha bhUmi dhanya hai. yahAM khala zabda kA artha gAya pakSameM kharI hai-jise khAkara gAye khUva dUdha diyA karatI hai rasa zabda kA artha dUdha hai ! santa puruSoM kI vANI durjano dvArA jaba parizIlita hotI hai to vaha sUkti rUpI rasa ko pradAna karatI hai. aura gAyoM ko jaba kharI dI jAtI hai taba ve bahUta dUdha dene laga jAtI haiM / isa taraha yahAM khala kA prabhAva prakaTa kiyA gayA hai // 30 //
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH jeenI vANI rUpa gAya khala dvArA sevita thaIne hitakAraka tuSTirUpa navI navI sUktirUpa rasa Ape che, evA saMtapurUSo dvArA sevAtI te bhUmi dhanya che. ahIM khala zabdano artha gAyapakSamAM kharI che, eTale ke kheLa jene khAIne gAye khUba dUdha Ape che. saMtapurUSanI vANI durjana dvArA jayAre parizIlita thAya che, tyAre te sUkitarUpI rasa Ape che. ane gAya ne jyAre khANa devAmAM Ave che, tyAre te ghaNuM ja dUdha ApavA mAMDe che. A rIte ahIM khelano prabhAva pragaTa karavAmAM Avyo che. 30 yadIyavANI sumanobhirAmA prakANDajuSTA surasArtha sevyaa| lateva kalpasya dadAti saukhyaMmano'nukUlaM satataM janebhyaH // 31 // artha-santa puruSoM kI vANI vidvajjana manomohaka hotI hai. prakANDa juSTaaneka adhyAyoM meM vaha vibhakta hotI hai aura surasa aura artha se vaha sevya hotI hai ataH vaha kalpalatA ke samAna manuSyoM ke manako rucatI hai aura usa. se unheM nirantara sukha kI prApti hotI rahatI hai. yahAM santa puruSoM kI vANIko kalpalatA ke samAna prakaTa kI hai, kalpalatA sumanoM se-puSpoM se sundara lagatI hai taba ki sajjanoM kI vANI vidvajjanoM ke manako mohita karanevAlI hotI hai prakANDa zabda kA artha latA pakSameM usa bhAgakA hai, ki jahAM se aneka mUla zAkhAe~ utpanna hotI haiM vANI pakSameM isa zabda kA artha adhyAya parva Adi rUpa hai. aura surasArthasevya zabda kA zreSTha rasa aura artha se vaha yukta hotI hai aimA artha hotA hai. kalpalatA ke pakSameM sura devoM ke sArtha-samUha se vaha sevA ke yogya hotI hai // 31 // saMtapurUSonI vANI vidvAna purUnA manane meha upajAvanArI hoya che. aneka adhyAyamAM te vaheMcAyela hoya che, tathA surasa ane arthathI te sevavA yogya hoya che. tethI te kalpalatAnI mAphaka manuSyone rUcikara hoya che. ane tenAthI tene haMmezAM sukhanI prApti thatI rahe che. ahIM saMtapurUSanI vANuMne kalpalatA sarakhI jaNAvela che. kalpalatA puSpothI suMdara lAge che, tyAre sajajanonI vANI vidvajananA manane mohita karanArI hoya che, prakADa zabdano artha latA pakSamAM jyAMthI tenI aneka mULa zAkhAo pragaTa thAya che. tene he cha. mane pANI pakSamA 2 // zanI // 26yAya 5 635 che. murasArtha sevA zabadano artha zreSTha rasa ane artha thI yukta thAya che. ka5latA pakSamAM sura eTale denA sAthI eTale samUhathI te sevavAne gya hoya che. tema thAya che. 31 vipattikAle'pyabalambya dhairya paropakAraM kurute vacobhiH / vidhutudeneha vidhuH karaiH kiM na gRhyamANastanute prakAzam // 32 //
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite ___ artha-sajana puruSa yadi vipatti patita bhI ho jAve to vaha apane dhairyako nahIM DubAtA hai pratyuta ulakA dRDhatA ke sAtha avalamvana karake vaha apanI vANI dvArA hI anya jIvoM kI bhalAI karane meM lagA rahatA hai. jaise-rAhu ke dvArA grahaNa kiyA gayA candramA candra jaba rAhu se grasita ho jAtA hai-taba bhI vaha duniyAM ko apanI kiraNoM dvArA prakAza dekara mArga pradarzana karatA hai // 32 // sajajana purUSa ne kadAca vipatti paNa AvI jAya to paNa te pitAnI dhIrajane choDa nathI. paraMtu tene vizeSa dRDhatAthI dhAraNa karIne te pitAnI vANI dvArA ja anya jIvenuM bhaluM karavAmAM ja lAgyA rahe che. jema rAhu dvArA rAsAyela caMdramA arthAt caMdra rAhuthI grasta thAya te paNa te jagata ne pitAnA kiraNo dvArA prakAza ApIne mArgadarzaka thAya che. 3rA santaH kiyanta santi nuzzaM kurvanti kRtvA paratApajasya / loke paribhramya suvaMzajA svaM duHkhasya zAMti vya janena tulyaaH||33|| artha-sabhIjana satpuruSa nahIM hote ve to ginatI ke hI hote haiM ata: jisa prakAra "suvaMzajAH" acchevAMsakA banA huvA paMkhA apane ko ghumAkara prANiyoM ko garmI ke tApase janya duHkhakI zAnti karatA haiM aura unheM sukhI karatA hai, usI prakAra suvaMzaja khAndAnI kulIna saMta puruSa-bhI loka meM idhara udhara vihAra karake durjana dvArA diye dUsaroM ke duHkho kI nivRtti karatA hai aura unheM zAMti pahuMcAtAhai // 33 // cyA sat53So sAtA nathI te to gatrInIya , tethI ra pramANe suvaMzajAH sArA vAMsano banela paMkho pate phera pharIne prANine garminA tApathI utpanna thatA duHkhothI zAMta pamADe che. ane temane sukhI kare che. e ja pramANe sArA vaMzamAM utpanna thayela kulIna saMta purUSa paNa jagatamAM jayAM tyAM vihAra karIne durjana dvArA ApavAmAM Avela bIjAnA dukha ne maTADe che, ane teone zAMti pahoMcADe che. 33 mano'sya manthe 'zani kaddhayameyaM vipattikAle na bhaGgameti / / aNupramANe'pi parasya duHkhe mRNAla santorapi pezalasyAt // 34 // artha-maiM aisA mAnatAhUM ki sajjanakA antaH karaNa karma ne vajra kA banAyA hai isIliye vaha Apatti kAla meM vicalita nahIM hote| para jaba dUsaroM para AI huI Apatti ko vaha dekhatA hai, taba vaha mRNAla ke tantu se bhI adhika komala bana jAyA karatA hai // 34 // huM evuM mAnuM chuM ke sajajananuM aMtaHkaraNa kameM vajanuM banAvela che, tethI te
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH ApattinA samayamAM vicalita thatuM nathI. paNa jayAre bIjAo upara duHkha Avela teo juve che, tyAre teo kamalanA takhtathI paNa vadhAre kamaLa banI jAya che. 34 aharpatinApi divaspatizca bRhaspatinAsya samo mahezaH / saMtApigutvAcca savikriyatvAdadRzyabhAvAdasamIkSatvAt // 35 // artha:-saMtApayukta kiraNAvAlA hone se sUrya vikriyAyukta hone se indra adRzya hone se bRhaspati aura viSama dRSTivAlA hone se maheza santa puruSa kI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA hai, kyoM ki santa puruSa sadA zItala vANIvAle vikriyA hIna aura dRzya svabhAvavAle hote haiM evaM sabajIvoM para samadRSTivAle hote haiM // 35 // saMtApa janaka kiraNavALA hevAthI sUrya, vikriyA yukta hevAthI iMdra, adRzya hevAthI bahapati ane viSama daSTivALA hovAthI maheza saMtapurUSanI sarakhAmaNI karI zakatA nathI. kema ke saMtapurUSa sadA zItala vANIvALA vidiyArahita ane saghaLA jI pratye sama daSTinA svabhAvavALA che. rUpA nitAntarAgAlu dayAlu zAntaM kRtAntakAntaM vimalaM vizAlam / vikArabhAvojjhitamasti loke cetazcamatkArisatAhi cittam // 36 // artha-saMta puruSa kA citta atyanta dayAse dravita banA rahatA hai. vaha saba jIvoM se prema karatA hai. agAdha samudra ke jaisA zAnta hotA hai. Agama jJAna se suvA. sita Amodayukta hotA hai tathA nirmala evaM vikArabhAva se vihIna hotA hai isaliye loka meM vaha unakA citta eka anokhI vastu rUpa mAnA gayA hai // 36 // saMtapurUSanuM citta dayAthI atyaMta dravita baneluM rahe che. te saghaLA jIvo pratye prema kare che. agAdha samudranA jevuM zAMta hoya che AgamanA jJAnathI suvAsita hoya che. tathA nirmaLa ane vikAra bhAva vinAnuM hoya che. tethI lekamAM temanuM citta eka anAmI 12tu35 bhAnAmA mAve che. // 6 // kimasti bahunA kathanena sAdhyaM padArthasArthAH svnisrgsNsthaaH| praNindaya 'saMstavanena kiM kaiH pramucyate kvApi nijaH svabhAvaH // 17 // ' artha-aba sajjana ke sambandha meM aura adhika kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai. kyoM ki pratyeka padArtha apane 2 svabhAva meM sthita hai. durjana kI nindA karane se vaha apane svabhAva ko choDa degA aisI AzA nahIM karanI cAhiye aura na aisI AzA karanI cAhiye ki sajana apanI prazaMsA nahIM hone se apane sva
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhUcarite bhAva ko choDa degA kyoMki jisa ka jo svabhAva hai vaha apane svabhAva ko nahIM choDatA haiM // 37 // sajajanenA saMbaMdhamAM have vizeSa kathananI AvazyaktA nathI. kema ke-dareka padArtha pitapotAnA svabhAvamAM rita rahe che, durjananI niMdA karavAthI te pitAne svabhAva choDI deze tevI AzA rAkhavI nahIM ke sajajana pitAnI prazaMsA na thavAthI pitAne svabhAva badalI nAkhe. kema ke-jeno je svabhAva che te pitAno svabhAva choDato nathI. 3LA khalasya nindA nana sajjanasya kRnA prazaMseni mAtra kAcit / paraM yathaivAstyanayoH svabhAvaH pradarzito'zena gu: kimAbhyAm // 38 // ___ artha-khala aura sajjana ke isa prakArake svabhAva pradarzana se maiMne khalakI nindA aura sajjana kI kisI prakAra kI yahAM prazaMsA nahIM ki hai. kintu jaisA inakA svabhAva hai, vaisA vaha maiMne saMkSepa meM pradarzita kiyA hai dUsaroM kI nindA aura prazaMsA se hameM koI lAbha nahIM hai // 38 // durjana ane sajajanenA A prakAranA svabhAva batAvIne meM khelanI nIMdA ane sajajananI koI paNa prakAranI prazaMsA ahIM karI nathI. paNa teone je svabhAva che te meM ahIM saMkSepathI pradarzita karela che. bIjAnI niMdA ane prazaMsAthI mane koI prakAranI lAbha hAni nathI, pa38 sataH svabhAvastu nisargajo'yaM vimucya yad durguNamanyadIyam / guNAn prazasyAn hitakAriNo'lpAnapyAdadAnasya kimatra vAcyam / 39 / artha-sajana kA yaha janma jAta svabhAva hotA hai ki vaha dUsaroM meM rahe hue durguNoM ko choDakara prazaMsanIya evaM hitakArI unake thoDe se bhI guNoM ko grahaNa kara letA hai| aise sajana ke viSaya meM jitanA bhI kahAjAve thoDA hai // 39 // sajajanono e janmasiddha svabhAva hoya che ke-teo bIjAnAmAM rahelA durguNone choDIne prazaMsanIya ane hitakara temanA thoDA evA paNa guNone grahaNa karI le che. evA sajajanonA saMbaMdhamAM jeTaluM kahevAmAM Ave teTaluM thoDuM ja che. phalo doSAn samAdAya guNAMstya jantaste santyasanto'pi ca santa eva / doSAnapAsyAdadato guNA~stA~statsajanAd durjana eva sAdhuH // 40 // artha-yadyapi guNoM ko choDakara doSoMko grahaNa karanevAlA durjana mAnA gayA hai, parantu doSoM ko choDakara kevala guNoM ko grahaNa karanevAle usa sajjana kI apekSA vaha durjana hI acchA hai jo kAvyagata durguNoM ko cuna cuna kara grahaNa karatA hai isase kAvya meM nirdoSatA AjAtI hai // 40 //
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH joke guNene choDIne doSone grahaNa karanArane durjana mAnavAmAM Avela che, paraMtu doSone choDIne kevaLa guNane grahaNa karanArA e sajajananA karatAM e durjanaja sArA che. ke je kAvyamAM rahelA durgaNone vaNIne batAve che AnAthI kAvyamAM nirdoSapaNuM bhAva cha. // 40 // cetazcamatkAri tadeva kAvyaM doSojjhiAM syAtsaguNaM dhanurvA / doSojjhitaM syAdapi nirguNaM yattanno tathA kiMzukamaNDalIva // 41 // artha-citta meM camatkAra utpannakara dene vAlA vahI kAvya hotA hai jo dhanuSa kI tarapha doSahIna hotA huA guNa sahita hotA hai jo kAvya doSa vihIna hone para bhI yadi nirguNa hai to vaha kiMzukamaNDalI kI taraha citta meM camatkAra kA utpAdaka nahIM hotA // 41 // cittamAM camatkAra utpanna kare eja kAvya kahevAya che. je dhanuSanI mAphaka doSa vinAnuM hovA chatAM guNa yukta hoya che. je kAvya doSa rahita hovA chatAM paNa jo nirguNa hoya to te kiMzuka maMDaLInI mAphaka cittamAM camatkAranu utpAdaka thatuM nathI. 41 saMmRgya sUkSmekSikayA sadoSAn. gRhNAti duSTazca durAzayena / kAvyasya nirdoSanibandhanatvAttasyopakAryeca vinindako'pi // 42 // artha-yadyapi duSTa durAzayake vazavartI hokara hI sUkSma dRSTi se DhUMDha 2 kara doSoM ko pakaDatA hai. ataH aisI sthiti meM vaha kAvyameM nirdoSatA kA sAdhaka ho jAtA hai ataH vaha vinindaka hotA huA bhI kAvyakA bahuta bar3A upakArI hI hotA hai // 42 // ... durjano darAzayane vaza thaIne ja sUkSmadaSTithI doSone kheLI khoLIne pakaDe che. e sthitimAM e kAvyamAM nirdoSapaNanA sAdhaka banI jAya che. tethI teo niMdA karavAvALA hevA chatAM paNa kAvyamAM eka upakAraka ja thaI jAya che. jarA ciko rSatasyAsya vizuddhe'to namAmi doSaikaze khalAya / ghRgAvazAyasya kathAmameyaM bhavetkaniSThApi mude variSThA // 43 // .. artha-isaliye kartumiSTa isacaritra kI vizuddhi ke nimitta sarva prathama meM doSoMpara hI eka dRSTi rakhanevAle durjana ke liye namaskAra karatA hUM kyoMki isakI kRpA ke vaza se hI merI yaha choTI sI kathA nirdoSa hotI huI saba ke liye Ananda denevAlI hogI // 43 //
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite tethI karavAne yogya A caritranI vizuddhi mATe sauthI pahelAM huM da pa ja eka mAtra daSTi rAkhanArA durjanane namasakAra karuM chuM. kema ke temanI kRpAthI ja mArI A nAnI evI kAvya racanA nirdoSa banIne badhAyane AnaMdadAyaka bane. AvA vAMsi ramyANi mahAkavInAM purAtanAnAM mahatA''dareNa / kSamo'smyahaM kAvyamidaM mahAyI kRtyAkSamovaktumapihAvijJaH // 44 // artha-prAcIna mahAkaviyoM ke ramya-manabhAvane-vacanoM kA baDe Adara-sahArA ke sAtha lekara kahane ke liye asamartha huA maiM sAdhAraNa chadmastha vyakti isa kAvya ke liye kaha sakane meM samartha bana jAUMgA // 44 // . - prAcIna mahAkavionA manane preraka vacananA ghaNu ja AdarapUrvakanA sahArAthI kahevAmAM asamartha sAdhAraNa charI jana e huM A kAvya. kahevAmAM samartha thaI zakIza ijA khalA hasiSyanti hasantu kAmaM yatazcateSAM hRvRttirIDA / sukhaM sameSyanti tathApi santo nirIkSya navyaM caritaM suhRttvAt // 45 // ___ artha-yadyapi isa caritra ko dekhakara asahanazIla hone ke kAraNa durjana haseMge to avazya-para isakI hameM cintA nahIM hai -ve khUba haMse kyoM ki unakI cittavRtti hI aisI hai parantu jo satpuruSa haiM ve to sahRdaya hone ke kAraNa isa navIna caritra kA nirIkSaNa kara ke avazya hI sukhI hoMge // 45 // A caritra racanA joIne asahanazIla hovAthI darzane jarUra hasaze paraMtu tenI ame ciMtA karatA nathI. teo bhale khUba hase kema ke teonI cittavRtti ja evI che. paraMtu jeo saMpurUSo che, teo saraLa hRdayavALA hovAthI A navIna caritranuM nirIkSaNa karIne jarUra prasanna thaze. 4pA vijJAH khalairvA yavyathitaH svakArya prArabhyamANaM na jahAti nUnam / ki matkuNAnAM dazanAbhighAtAt kadarthitaH ko'pi bhanakti khaTvAm // 46 // arthaH-sajanapuruSa cAhe kitane bhI duSToM ke dvArA vyathita kiye jAve para ve apane prAraMbha kiye gaye kArya ko nahIM chor3ate haiN| kyA koI vyakti khaTamaloM ke kATane se duHkhita hokara apanI khATa ko toDa detA hai ? nahIM // 46 // sajajana purUSo game teTalA duSTajanothI pIDA pAme paraMtu teo pote prAraMbha karelA kAryane choDatA nathI zuM kaI paNa vyakti mAkaDanA karaDavAthI pitAnA khATalAne bhAMgI nAkhe che? nathI ja toDatA 46
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH dhanyA dharA sA kavibhiH prajuSTA kRtipriyA ziSTajanaizca yeSAm / mAnyA subhogyA surasArthasevyA suvarNasavRttasumauktikADhayA // 47 // artha-jinakI kavitA rUpI kAminI ziSTajanoM dvArA acchI taraha bhogane yogya hotI huI mAnya hotI hai. surasa evaM artha rUpa deva samUha jisakI sevA karate haiM, acche 2 varNa aura nirdoSa vRttachanda rUpa motiyoM se jo alaMkRta rahatI hai. aise kaviyoM se jo dharA suzobhita hotI hai vaha dharA dhanya hai // 47 // jemanI kavitArUpI strI ziSTajano dvArA sArI rIte bheLavavAne gya banIne mAnanIya bane che. surasa ane artharUpa devasamUha jemanI sevA kare che, suvarNa ane nirdoSa chatvarUpI motIthI je alaMkAra vALI rahe che, evA kaviyathI je bhUbhAga suzobhita hoya che te dharAne dhanya che 47 saubhAgyavaddhayasti sataH sabhAvo'satazca vaizvAnakhattayonaH / madhye sthitaH kAJcanazuddhi middhA mApnotvayaM kAJcanavatpravandhaH // 48 // arthaH-sajjana kA svabhAva suhAgA ke samAna hotA hai aura durjana kA sva. bhAva agni ke samAna hotA hai ina donoM ke bIca meM yaha hamArA prabandha sthita hai ataH suhAgA aura agni ke bIca meM rahakara jisa prakAra suvarNa anirvacanIya zuddhi ko prAptakaraletA hai. usI prakAra yaha hamArA prabandha bhI usa zuddhi ko prApta karane vAlA bane // 48 // sajajanone svabhAva suhAgA je hoya che, ane durjanano svabhAva agninA jevo heya che. A beunI madhyamAM amAro A prabaMdha rahela che tethI suhAgA ane agninI vacamAM rahela senuM jema zuddhine prApta karI le che eja rIte A amArI racanA paNa nirdoSa banIne prakAzita raheze 48 athAsti vRtaH pRthitaH pRthivyAM sva kIrtikAntyArpita daitybhaarH| surAdrimadhyo lavaNAdhivapraH dvIpaH sa jambUpapado vizAlaH // 49 // ___ artha:-isa pRthivI para jambUdvIpa nAmakA eka vizAla dvIpa hai. jo gola hai. isake ThIka bIca meM sumeruparvata hai yaha cAroM ora lavaNa samudra se ghirA huA hai. isakI kIrti aura kAnti ke Age svarga kI kIrti aura kAnti bilakula phIkI pratIta hotI hai // 49 // A pRthvI upara jabUdvIpa nAmano eka vizAla dvIpa che je golAkAra che. tenI babara mayamAM sumera parvata Avela che. te cAre tarapha lavaNa samudrathI gherAyela che. tenI kIrti ane kAntinI AgaLa svarganI kIrti ane kAti bilakula phIkI jaNAya che. 49
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAharite dvIpAntarazreNyuparisthito'sAvudyamya yo nAki nagottamAGgam / vibhAti pazyanniva diggatAMstAna dIpAna svalakSmyaiva vilajjitAMstAn // 50 // artha:-yaha dvIpa samasta aura aneka dvIpoM ke madhya meM rahA huA hai. ataH yaha apane sumeru parvatarUpI mastaka ko uThAkara anya dizAoM meM vartamAna una 2 dvIpoM ko jo ki isakI zobhA se lajita ho gaye haiM. dekha hI na rahA ho mAno aisA pratIta hotA hai. // 50 // A dvIpa aneka dvIpanI madhyamAM rahela che. tethI te pitAnAM sumerU parvata rUpI mastakane uMcuM karIne anya dizAomAM AvelA te te dvIpane ke je AnI zobhAthI lajA pAmI mane joI ja rahyA hoya tema khAtri thAya che. ApaNe jinAbhiSekAya surAGganAbhiH suraizca zacyeha sahAgatasya / zatakratormerupadena datto dvIpazriyA doSa ivAzrayo vA // 51 // .. . artha:-jinendra kA abhiSeka karane ke liye devAGganAoM devoM evaM zacI ke sAtha Aye hue indra ko mAnoM jambUdvIpa zrI ne meru ke bahAne se svarga se utarate samaya hAthakA sahArA hI diyA hai / yaha prathama kalpanA sumeruparvata ke viSaya meM kI gaI hai. jaba koI UcI jagaha se nIce ko utaratA hai to use sahArekI AvazyakatA hotI hai. isI bhAva ko lekara yaha kalpanA kI gaI hai // 51 // jItendra devane abhiSeka karavA mATe devAMganAo, de ane IMdrANinI sAthe AvatA Indrane svargathI AvatI vakhate jANe jaMbUDhIpe merUnA bahAnAthI hAthane sahAre Ave na hoya ! A pahelI kalpanA sumerU parvatanA saMbaMdhamAM karavAmAM AvI che. jayAre koI ucethI nIce utare che, tyAre tene sahArAnI jarUra hoya che. A bhAvane laI A kalpanA karI che. palA patenirAlambatayA nabhazcacchrIrasmadIyA'pi vinaGkhyatIva / yenAdridaMbhAdinivezitaH khe tatpAtabhItyAzrayadaNDa eva // 52 // artha:-AkAza nirAlamba hai ataH yadi vaha gira paDatA hai to hamArI zobhA naSTa ho jAvegI ataH AkAza ke girane ke Dara se hI mAnoM jambUdvIpa ne usa AkAza ko thAmane ke liye mAnoM sumeru ke vyAja se jhekI (thambA) hI lagAI hai. makAna ke Upara ke bhAga ke jaba girane kA aMdezA hotA hai to loga use thAmane ke nimitta jhekI lagA diyA karate haiM-isI AzayaM se yaha dUsarI kalpanA sumeru parvata ke sambandha meM kI gaI hai // 52 //
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH AkAza AlaMbana vagaranuM che. tethI je paDI jaze to mArI zobhA nAza pAmaze tema AkAzanA paDavAnA bhayathI ja jANe jaMbUDhIpe e AkAzane rokavA mATe sumerUnA bAnAthI Teko (thAMbhala) mUkya na hoya tema jaNAya che. makAnanA uparanA bhAgane paDavAnI zaMkA thAya tyAre leke tene rokavA mATe Take lagAve che. e hetuthI A bIjI kalpanA sumerU parvatanA viSayamAM karavAmAM Avela che. parA aho'nurakto bhavitA pratapto jAtaH puro me savitAmayItaH mAnonnatenAdribhiSeNa tene tenejyevAvRttirityajihmA // 53 // arthaH-sumeruparvata itanA UMcA kyoM hai ? isa sambandha meM yaha tIsarI kalpanA jambUdvIpa vicAratA hai, kI jo sUrya mere samakSa yahAM se utpanna huA hai. aba vahI mere Upara lAla hokara tapegA so ila se mAnoM abhimAna ke vazavartI hokara jaMmbUdvIpane sumerU parvata ke chala se kyA apane Upara sIdhI chatrI sI tAna lI hai ? sArAMza sUrya ke tApase bacane ke liye chatte kA prayoga hotA hI hai // 53 // sumerU parvata ATalo uMco kema che? tenA saMbaMdhamAM A trIjI kalpanA che. ke jaMbUdvIpa evuM vicAre che ke- je sUrya mArI sAme ahIMthI ja utpanna thayela che teja sUrya lAla thaIne mArI upara tapaze tevI IrSothI abhimAnane vaza banIne jaMbUdvIpe sumerU parvatanA bahAnAthI zuM potAnI upara chatrI tANI lIdhI che? sArAMza e che ke- sUryanA tApathI bacavA mATe chatrIno prayoga thAya ja che. paNa dhatte''ntaraM me viyatazcamadhye kiyadbhavedveti bubhutsayA yaH sucihnitaM saumanasAdibhistairmarunmiSeNaiva ca mAnasUtram // 54 // ... artha-mujha meM aura AkAza meM kitanA antara hai isa bAta ko jAnane ki icchA se hI mAno kyA saunanasa Adi vanoM ke cihnoMvAlA mAnasUtra sumeruparvata ke chala se jaMbUdvIpane dhAraNa kiyA hai pramANasUtra se ho tI antara do vastuoM kA jAnA jAtA hai yaha cauthI kalpanA hai // 54 // mArAmAM ane AkAzamAM keTaluM aMtara che, e vAta jANavAnI IcchAthI ja jANe ke zuM saumanasa vigere vanonA cihna vALuM mApasUtra sumerU parvatanA bAnAthI jaMbUdIpe dhAraNa karela che pramANa sUtrathI ja be vastunuM aMtara jANavAmAM Ave che. 54 svapAdapa rasakRJcasAdho ! kRtaM kRtArtha gRhamasmadIyam / purAtanaistaistvadvaMzajaistairAyendra ! nivRtipurI prayAtaiH // 55 //
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite tvadeyamapyArya ! mumukSuNA nau kulakameNAnugataM susakhyam / / pAlyaM samAdAya tadIyamitthaM vRttaM divaM gacchati merudataH / / 56 // artha:-jaMbUdIpa ne sumeruparvatarUpa dUta ke dvArA saudharma indra ke pAsa kyA aisA samAcAra bhejA hai-he sAdho ! Ayendra ! tumhAre vaMzajoM ne jaba ve mokSa. rUpI nagarI meM jAne ke liye agrasara hue to pahile apane caraNa kamaloM se kaI bAra hamArA ghara pavitra kiyA hai svargIya sthiti samApti hone para unhoMne yahAM janma dhAraNa kiyA hai ataH he Arya ! mokSAbhilASI Apako bhI hama donoM ke kulakama se calI AI isa mitratA kA pAlana karanA cAhie-isa prakAra ke jambUdvIpa ke saMdeza ko lekara hI mAnoM meruparvata rUpI dUta kyA svarga kI ora bar3ha rahA hai ? // 55-56 // jaMbudvIpe sumerU parvata rUpa dUta dvArA saudharma IdranI pAse zuM evA samAcAra mokalyA che ke he sAdhu! tamArA vaMzae ke jyAre teo mekSa rUpI nagarImAM javA mATe agresara thayA tyAre pahelAM pitAnA caraNa kamaLothI keTalIya vAra amAruM ghara pavitra karela che. vagIya sthiti samApta thAya tyAre teoe ahIM janma dhAraNa karela che, tethI he Arya ! mekSAbhilASi Ape paNa ApaNe beunA kula kamathI cAlatI Avela A mitratAnuM pAlana karavuM joIe. A pramANenA jaMbUdvIpanA saMdezAne laine ja merU parvata rUpI dUta zuM svarganI tarapha vadhatuM rahe che? papa-padA pravAdi saMkalpitalokarUpaM samyaG navAstIti vilokanAya / sUkSmekSmikAto yugalendu sUrya vyAjAddadhAtIva sadopanetre // 57 // arthaH-anya siddhAntakAroM ne jo loka kA svarUpa mAnA hai, vaha ThIka hai, yA nahIM isa bAtako sUkSmadRSTi se jAMca karane ke liye hI mAnoM jaMmbUdvIpa ne do sUrya aura docandra ke chala se apanI AkhoM para do cazmA lagAye haiM // 57 / / anya siddhAMtakAroe je jagatanuM svarUpa mAnela che. e ThIka che, ke nahIM e vAtane sUkSma daSTithI jovA mATe ja jANe ke jaMbUdvIpe be sUrya ane be caMdranA bAnAthI pitAnI AMkha upara be cazmA lagAvela che. pachI SaDAyatAH santi nagAzca sapta kSetrANi nadyo'tra caturdazADhyAH / vanairbhayADhayo'pi sadAsthiro yo lakSmyAlayo yojana lkssmaannnH||50|| arthaH-isa jabUdvIpa meM pUrva se pazcimataka lambe 6 kulAcala parvata haiM. bharata Adi sAta kSetra haiM evaM gaMgA Adi caudaha baDI 2 nadiyAM haiM jo sadA jala se bharI rahatI haiM yaha dvIpa "bhayADhayo'pi" bhaya se paripUrNa hai phira bhI sadA sthira
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH hai-yaha to viruddhabAta hai. jo bhayADhaya hotA hai yaha sadA sthira nahIM hotA hai to isake parihArArtha ina padoMkA aisA artha karanA cAhiye ki yaha dvIpa "mayA" 'apanI anupamakAnti se "ADhaya" paripUrNa hai aura avinAzI hai. tathA lakSmI kA yaha bhaMDAra hai. aura inakA eka lAkha yojana kA vistAra hai. // 58 // A jaMbUdvipamAM pUrvathI pazcima lAMbA cha kulAcala parvate che. bharata vigere sAta kSetra cha. manegavigere yo moTInahI yA che. sahArathI bharesI cha. mAdIya 'bhayADhayo'pi' bhayathI ADhaya paripUrNa che, te paNa sadA rithara che, A te paraspara virUddha vAta che, kAraNa ke je bhayADhaya hoya che, te sadA sthira hotuM nathI. te tenA nivAraNa mATe A pahAnI mev| ma 2 le/me mA 65 'mayA' pAtAnI anupama tithI 'Adaya' paripUrNa che, ane avinAzi che. tathA lakSmIne A bhaMDAra che. ane Ane eka lAkha janane vistAra che. 58 nadyambutailAJcita vistRtAntaH sumeruzRGgo rudazo'rya mendu / prabhAbharo'sau gaganAJjanazrIH svotituM dIpyatidIparUpaH // 59 / / .. arthaH-camakIle rUpavAlA yaha jambUdvIpa ki jisameM nadiyoM kA jalarUpa taila bharA huA hai, sumeru parvata kA zikhara hI jisakI vistRta battI hai sUrya aura candramA hI jisakI prabhA hai, aura AkAza hI jisakI aMjana zrI hai svarga ko ki jahAM candra aura sUrya nahIM hai prakAzita karane ke liye dIpaka ke jaisA pratIta hotA hai // 59 // camakadAra rUpavALo A jaMbUDhIpa ke jemAM nadInuM jala rUpI tela bharAyeluM che, sumerU parvatanuM zikhara che jenI viratAra yukta batti che, sUrya ane caMdramA ja jemanI prabhA che, ane AkAza ja jemanI aMjana rUpI zobhA che, jyAM caMdra ane sUrya nathI evA svargane prakAza yukta karavA mATe dIvAnA je jaNAya che. palA yugmam vadAnyatA'dhaskRtakalpavRkSaHjanaiH sadAcArapavitritAhaiH / dhanyaiH sumAnyaiH suratulyarUpaiH zriyA samAliGgitacAruveSaiH // 60 // niHsevite svarganibhe pavitra tIrthaMkarotpatti viziSTaziSTeH dezo'styamuSmin khalu bhAratAkhyo dvIpe vivasvAniva cAntarikSe // 61 // . artha-apanI dAnazIlatA se jinhoM ne kalpavRkSoM ko bhI alpa karadiyA hai aise mAnya dhani puruSoM se ki jinake zarIra kA pratyeka aMga sadAcAra se
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhaparite pavitra hai. jo devatAoM ke jaise rUpa se viziSTa haiM evaM jinakI veSabhUSA vibhava ke anurUpa hai jo sevita haiM tathA tIrthaMkaroM ki utpati se jisako viziSTa mahimArUpa garimA baDI caDI hai aise svarga ke jaise isa jambUdvIpa meM AkAza meM sUrya kI taraha bharata nAma kA eka kSetra hai // 60 // 61 // . pitAnI dAnazIla parAyaNatAthI jemaNe kalpavRkSane paNa nIcA pADI dIdhA che. evA mAnanIya dhanavAnuM purUSathI ke jemanA zarIranA dareka aMga sadAcArathI pavitra che, jeo devatAonA jevA rUpathI zobhita che, ane jemanI veSabhUSA pitAnI saMpattine anurUpa che, tathA tIrthakaronI utpattithI jemanuM vizeSa prakAranA mahimA rUpa moTApaNuM viratAra pAmyuM che, evA varganA jevA A jaMbUdvIpamAM AkAzamAM sUryanI mAphaka bharata nAmanuM meM kSetra che. // 10 // tadakSiNasyAM dizi vartamAno dezo'styayaM prANigaNeH prapUjyaH / yatohi kAMkSanti surA apImaM nRjanmanesvAtmahitAbhilASAt // 62 // ___ artha-yaha bharata kSetra sumeru parvata kI dakSiNa dizA meM hai prANi gaNoM kI dRSTi meM isakI baDI pratiSThA hai kyoM ki devatA gaNa bhI apane hita kI abhilASAse isameM manuSya janma lenA cAhatA hai / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki bhoga bhUmi ke anta hone para jaba yahAM caturtha kAla prAraMbha hotA hai-taba yahAM se mukti kA mArga khula jAtA hai ataH devatA bhI yaha cAhate haiM ki kaba hama bharatakSetra meM manuSya janma dhAraNa kareM aura mukti prApta kareM // 62 // A bharata kSetra sumerU parvatanI dakSiNa dizAmAM che. janatAnI daSTimAM Anu moTuM mahAbhya che. kema ke deva samUha paNa potAnA hitanI kAmanAthI AmAM manuSya janma levA cAhe che, A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke bhagabhUmine aMta thAya tyAre jyAre ahIM cothe kALa prAraMbha thAya che, tyAre ahIMthI muktino mArga khulle thAya che. jethI de paNa evuM Icche che ke amane bharatakSetramAM manuSya janma kayAre prApta thAya ke jethI mukti prApta karI zakIe. 6 rA kSetraM samaIyA paripUrNametatsamasti tadAratanAmadheyam / mandAkinI sindhu taraGgiNyadrivibhaktaM SaT khaNDa sumaNDitaM yat // 63 // artha-yaha bharata kSetra saba prakAra kI Rddhi se paripUrNa hai isake gaMgA aura sindhu nadI se vaitADhaya parvata ke vibhakta ho jAne se 6 khaNDa ho gaye haiM una 6 khaMDo se yaha kSetra alaMkRta hai / bharata kSetra ke ThIka bIcameM vaitADhaya nAmakA pUrva se pazcima meM laMbA eka parvata gaMgA aura sindhu ye do nadiyAM bharata kSetra meM
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH himavan parvata ke padmadraha se nikala kara vaitADhya parvata se nIce hokara isa kSetra meM bahatI haiM isaliye isake 6 khaNDa ho gaye haiM // 63 // A bharatakSetra badhA prakAranI RddhithI paripUrNa che, tenA gaMgA ane sidhu nadIthI vaitADhaya parvata vibhakta thavAthI cha khaMDa thayelA che. e cha khaMDothI A kSetra suzobhita che. bharatakSetranI barAbara madhyamAM tADhaya nAmano pUrvathI pazcimamAM lAMbe eka parvata che. gaMgA ane sidhu e be nadIo bharatakSetramAM himavAna parvatanA padmasarovarathI nIkaLIne vaitADhaya parvatathI nIce thaIne A kSetramAM thaIne vahe che. tethI tenA cha khaMDo thaI gayA che. chellA sImoparihyasya virAjamAna: pUrvAparau toyanidhIvagAhya / vizobhate padmajalAzayAGkaH zailAdhirAjohimavAna suzailaH // 64 // ... artha-isa bharata kSetra kI sImA ke Upara himAn parvata hai. yaha parvata pUrva se pazcima taka laMbA hai. ataH apane Age pIche ke kinAroM se pUrva samudra aura pazcima ke samudra ko chU rahA hai isa parvata ke madhya meM padmahUdanAmakA tAlAva hai // 64 // - A bharatakSetranI sImAnI upara himavAna parvata Avela che. A parvata pUrva pazcima lAge che. tethI pitAnA pUrva pazcimanA kinArAthI pUrva ane pazcima samudrane sparza karIne rahela che. A parvatanI madhyamAM padmada nAmanuM eka suMdara taLAva AveluM che. 64 akRSTapacyaiH kalamaizca dhAnyairanyairbhUtA yatra lasanti vpraaH| kvacivacita puDvanAlisImAyutAH sadA mAti kRSIvalAnAm // 65 // arthaH-isa bharata kSetra meM aise kisAnoM ke kheta hai jinameM boye gaye aura vinA boye gaye dhAnya nipajate haiM tathA inake jo sImA pradeza haiM ve kahIM kahIM gannoM ke vanoM kI paMkiyoM se sadA zobhita hote rahate haiM // 65 // A bharatakSetramAM kheDUtonA evA evA khetare che ke jemAM vAvavAthI ane vinA vAge paNa dhAnyanI utpatti thAya che. tathA ena je sImA pradeza che, te kyAMka kayAMka zeraDInA vanenA samUhathI sadA zebhA pAmyA kare che. 6 pA vRttyA parItAH paritaH supAGa smnttHgodhnraajirmyaaH| grAmA aneke'tra lasanti santo yathArthinAM moditamAnasAntAH // 66 // ' artha:-yahAM para aneka grAma haiM ve kAMToM kI bAMDa se ghire hue haiM godhanarAji se ye bar3e suhAvane lagate haiM, jisa prakAra sajjana saba ke manako prasanna
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 lokAzAhacarite rakhate haiM usI prakAra ye grAma bhI hara eka yAcaka ke manako saMtuSTa rakhate haiM / 66 // ahIM ghaNA nAnA nAnA gAmo che, te kAMsa vALI vADethI gherAyelA che. godhana samULI te ghaNuM sahAmaNA lAge che. jema sajajano badhAnA mana prasanna rAkhavA icche che, te ja rIte yA gAbhA para hare yAyahInA bhanane saMtApa mApe cha. // 66 // janaiH sadAcAraviziSTazobhaiH svabhAvataH sarvamano'nukUlaiH / bhadra prakRtyA bharitaiH zrameNa kAryagatai:vadhikaira zUnyA // 67 // __ artha:-ina grAmoM ke jana sadAcAra se yukta haiM ataH unakI zobhA hI nirAlI haiM svabhAvataH ye Apasa meM saba ke manamAphika kAma karanevAle hone se kisI ko bhI apane pratikUlavartI nahIM lagate haiM prakRti inakI bhadra hotI haisaMkliSTa nahIM baDe parizramI hote haiM isaliye inakA zarIra kRza rahA karatA haiM aura ye apanA bojhA apane Apa uThAte haiM. // 67 // A gAmane janasamUha sadAcAra vALo che. tethI tenI zobhA ja nirAlI che. svabhAvathI teo paraspara badhAnA mananukULa kAma karanArA hevAthI koIne paNa pitAnAthI pratikULa lAgatA nathI. temane svabhAva uttama che. saMkucita nathI hotuM. ghaNI mahenatu hoya che. tethI temanA zarIra khaDatala hoya che. ane teo potAno bhAra pite ja uThAve che. te che vikasvarendIvaracAranetrA acaJcalA bhAvahA kRzAGgayaH / yatrAGganA darzakacittacaurAH kAntA manojJAH pratisadmanIha / 68 // ____ arthaH-yahAM para ghara ghara kI striyAM caJcalatA se vihIna hai parizramazIla hai| vAyu se una ke zarIra sthUla nahIM haiM-kRza haiM dekhanevAle ke citta ko ye sahasA apanI ora AkRSTa kara letI haiM. ataH manojJa hai aura isake netra dayA se paripUrNa vikasita kamala jaise suhAvane hai / aisI striyAM hara eka ghara meM yahAM dekhane ko milatI haiM // 68 // - A gAmamAM dareka gharanI si caMcalatA rahita hoya che, mahenatu che jethI vAtavikArathI temanA zarIra dhUla hetA nathI. paraMtu kRza hoya che. jenArAnA cittane te ekadama pitAnA tarapha AkarSita karI le che. tethI mane che. teonA netre dayAthI paripUrNa khIlelA kamaLa jevA sohAmaNA lAge che. evI sio ahIM dareka gharamAM jovA maLe che. chellA tatrAsti bhUmaNDala maNDanaM vai AryAbhidhaM maNDalamuttamA / maGgeSvivAnaMditasendra mRddhIddha ghumaNDalamaNDitaM yat // 69 //
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH artha:-usa bharata kSetra meM eka Arya khetara nAmakA pradeza hai. jo samasta bhUmaNDala kA AbhUSaNarUpa hai. yahAM ke nivAsI bahuta adhika saMpatti zAlI hai. ataH yaha usa bharata kSetra meM samasta aMgo meM-uttamAGga-mastaka kI taraha pradhAna mAnA gayA hai. ise dekhakara devatA bhI prasanna hote rahate haiM // 69 // A bharata kSetramAM eka AryakSetra nAmane pradeza che. je saghaLA bhUmaMDaLanA AbhUSaNa samAna che. ahIM rahenArAo ghaNI ja saMpattivALA hoya che. tethI teo e bharata kSetranA saghaLA aMgomAM uttamAMga maratakanI jema mukhya mAnavAmAM Avela che. tene joine deve paNa prasannatA yuta thAya che. // 66 // .. idaistaDAgaistaTinI taraGgastatpalvalaiH pallavitAntapArzvam / dharAdharairvRkSacayaiH pravRddhazAkhaiH samantAdupacIyamAnam // 70 // arthaH-isake pArzva bhAgoM ke prAnta bhAga hRda taDAga evaM nadi taTinI ki taraGgoM se aThakholiyA kiyA karatA hai. aura ve parvatoM evaM pravRddhazAkhAvAle vRkSoM se cAroM ora se ghire hue rahate haiM. // 70 // tenI pArdha bhAgonI najIkanA bhAga taLo ane nadInA taraMgothI athaDAyA kare che, ane tenuM parva ane vadhelI zAkhAovALA vRkSathI cAre bAju gherAyelA rahe che. AvA vibhAti yatrotpalapullarAji prabhAtavAtAhati kmpmaanaa| saikalubdhAnalijAlajAlamAna niSedhayantIva nijAGgadAne // 71 // - arthaH-yahAM ke sarovaroM meM jaba kamaloM kI paMkti vikasita hotI hai aura prabhAta kI malayAnIla jaba use dhIre 2 kaMpita karatI hai to aisA pratIta hotA hai ki vaha mAnoM rasa ke lobhI bhramara rUpI guNDoM ko apanA aGgadAna karane kA niSedha hI kara rahI hai / // 71 // - ahIMnA sarovaromAM jayAre kamaLonI paMkti vikasita thAya che, ane prabhAtane malayanIla jyAre tene dhIre dhIre kaMpita kare che, tyAre evuM jaNAya che ke- rasanA lebhI bhamarArUpI guMDAone pitAnuM aMgadAna karavAno niSedha ja karI rahela che. A7nA sarovare pRcchati padmamAlA yatrAlimAlA dhvanilAJchanena / kutra vyatiteti tavAryarAtriH pAdA~zca saMspRzya raviM sakaMpA // 72 // arthaH-jahAM para sarovaroM meM vikasita padmamAlA bhramaroM kI jhaMkRtadhvani ke bahAne se sUrya ke pairoM ko-kiraNoM ko kaMpatI huI mAnoM usase yahI pUchatI hai ki he Arya ApakI rAtri kahAM para vyatIta huI hai ? arthAt mere vinA Apane rAtri kisa ke sAtha raha kara gavAI hai ? // 72 //
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite jyAM sarovaramAM vikasela kamaLa samUha bhamarAonA guMjananA bahAnAthI sUryanA caraNene arthAta kiraNano sparza karIne kaMpatA kaMpatA jANe tene e pUche che ke- he Arya Ape rAtrI kayAM pasAra karI ? arthAta mAro tyAga karIne Ape rAtrI nI sAthe rahIne gumAvela che? AkarA pAdAJcalasparzamavApya hRSTA'pyaMbhojinI yatra milindanAtham / nizAvasAne'pi tadanyamagnaM riraMsayA''liGgativimimoham // 73 // arthaH-jahAM para pAda ke agrabhAga kA sparza pAkara khuzI khuzI huI vikasita huI. kamalinI apane pati deva bhramara kA jo ki nizA ke samaya meM kisI dUsaroM ke sAtha kumudinI ke sAtha krIDA karatA rahA, aba usake avasAna hone para ramaNa karane kI icchA se AliGgana kara rahI hai. aise moha ko dhikkAra hai||73|| jyAM paganA agrabhAgane raparza pAmIne prasanna thayela vikasIta kamalinI potAnA patideva bhamarAonA ke je rAtrinA samaye anyatra kumudinI sAthe krIDA karavA rahela ane have te naSTa thavAthI ramaNa karavAnI IcchAthI AliMgana karI rahela che, evA mahine dhikAra che. A73 yatrAnizaM nRtyakalAvilAsAn sarojinI dttpraagmuulyaa| prabhaJjanAllocana hAriNastAna mudekRte'bhyasyati vA himAMzoH // 74 // __ arthaH-jahAM para sarojinI nirantara parAgarUpI mUlya dekara prabhaMjana se vAyu se netroM ko Ananda dene vAle-yA unheM curAne vAle nRtya kalA ke vilAsoM ko mAnoM apane pati deva sUrya ko pramudita karane ke liye hI sIkha rahI hai // 74 // . yaha kalpanA prAtaH kAla kI vAyu se kaMpita kamalinI Upara kI gaI hai| jyAM kamalinI niraMtara parAga rUpI mUlya ApIne pavana pAsethI teone AnaMda ApavA vALI nRtyakaLAnA vilAsane jANe potAnA patidevane-sUryane prasanna karavA mATe zIkhe che. A kalpanA prAtaHkALanA pavanathI kaMpAyamAna kamalinI upara karavAmAM Avela cha. // 74 // nizAsapatnyAH sahavAsato'si tvadIyamevArya vibhinna kArNyam / na me padAdyAhatito milindaM niSkAsayAmAsa gRhAbahiHsA // 75 // artha-he Arya ! tuma meM jo yaha atyanta kAlimA lagI hai vaha mere sahavAsa ke samaya hue pAda ke AghAta se nahIM kintu tumane rAtri rUpI merIsIta ke sAtha sahavAsa kiyAhai usase hI yaha kAlimA lagI hai. aisA kaha kara hI mAnoM kamalinIne milindanAtha ko apane ghara se bAhara nikAla diyA hai kamala ke banda
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH ho jAne para bhramara bhI usake bhItara banda ho jAtA hai aura prAtaHhote hI kamala ke khilaM jAne para vaha usa se bAhara ur3a jAtA hai isa para yaha kalpanA kI gaI hai // 7 // he Arya tamane je A atyaMta kALAza lAgI che, te mArA sahavAsanA samaye thayelA paganA AghAtathI nahIM paraMtu tame rAtrI rUpI mArI zakyanI sAthe sahavAsa karela tenAthI ja te thayela che. Ama kahIne jANe kamalInIe rAtrinAthane eTale ke bhamarAne pitAnA gharathI bahAra kADhI mUkyuM. arthAta kamalanA baMdha thavAthI bhamare paNa tenI aMdara baMdha thaI jAya che. ane savAra thatAM ja kamaLanA khilavAthI te temAMthI bahAra nIkaLI jAya che. AnA para A kalpanA karela che. kapAsa vikasbaroyalasaMhatInAM chalena lakSmyAH kSitipaNDalena / prasAryate bhAMvarakAntijuSTA kiM svAgatAyaiva vilocanazrIH // 76 / / artha-jahAM kA bhUmi maMDala vikasita kamala samUhoM ke chala se lakSmI ke svAgatArtha mAnoM bhAsvara kAnti vAle apane nayanoM kI zobhA ko bichA rahA hai // 76 // jyAMnuM bhUmimaMDaLa vikaselA kamaLa samUhanA bahAnAthI lakSmInA svAgata mATe bhAvAna kAtivALA pitAnA netranI zobhAne ja pAtharI rahyA che. A76 manorathAna pUrayituM kSamAyAM vasuMdharAyAM mayiko'tra nistaH / vilokituM vRtamitIva mahyA dadhe'kSipaMkti kamalacchalena 77 // artha-merA nAma vasundharA hai. mai hara eka vyakti ke manorathoM ko pUrNa karane ke liye samartha hUM to isa prakAra kA zakti saMpanna mere rahate saMte koI nirdhana to nahIM hai isI vRtta samAcAra ko jAnane ke liye hI mAnoM pRthavI ne kamala ke bahAne se netrapaMkti dhAraNa kI hai // 77 // mAruM nAma vasuMdharA che, huM dareka vyaktinA manane pUrNa karavA mATe samartha chuM AvA prakAranI zaktivALI huM hovAthI koI nirdhana nathI. A samAcAra jANavA mATe pRthvIe kamaLanA bahAnAthI netra paMkti dhAraNa karI che. A7LA padmAni naitAni vijRmbhatAni prasAritAnyeva bhuvA / nIkRtya cakSuSi vilajjitAni dRSTuMzriyA kutradiganta samuttarANi / 78|| atha:-ye vikasita kamala nahIM haiM kintu pRthivI ne apane netra hI UMce karake pasAra rakheM haiM aura ye isa bAtako dekhane ke liye pasAre haiM ki hamArI zobhA se yA abhyudaya se vilajjita hue digantara kahAM hai // 78 //
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite A vikaselA kamaLa nathI. paraMtu pRthvIe pitAnA netra ja uMcA karIne phelAvI rAkhyA che ane te e jANavA mATe phelAvyA che ke amArI zobhAthI ke unnatithI lajajIta thayelA digantare kayAM che? I78 kRSNaM tadAsyaM ca vidhAya yatra nAthAvasAne'pi pramodacitam / va puSpasadamAcca bahiSkaroti kumudatI caJcalacacarIkam // 79 // __atha:-jahAM kumudratI apane kumudarUpI makAna se cazcala bhramara ko isaliye kAlA muMhakara ke bAhara karatI rahatI hai ki vaha candrarUpI kumudinInAtha ke avasAna meM-DUbajAne para bhI pramodacitta vAlA banA rahatA hai. isa kalpanA kA tAtparya aisA hai. ki bhramara candrodaya hone para kumudoM ke pAsa pahuMca jAtA hai. aura candra asta hone para sUryodaya ke samaya vikasita hue kamaloM ke nikaTa AjAtA hai. ataH donoM ke astodaya meM usakA citta pramudita banA rahatA hai. isI bAta ko isa kalpanA meM DhAlakara yahAM vyakta kiyA gayA hai. // 79 // jayAM kumudinI potAnA kumuda rUpI makAnamAMthI caMcala bhamarAne kALa mukha karIne e mATe bahAra kADhe che ke- e cAMdarUpI kumudinInAthanA avasAnamAM arthAta arata thavA chatAM AnaMdita rahe che. A kalapanAnuM tAtparya evuM che ke-caMdrane udaya thatAM bhamarA kumudanI pAse cAlyA jAya che. ane caMdra asta thAya ane sUrya udaya thAya tyAre vikasita thayelA kamaLanI pAse AvI jAya che. A hakIkatane A kalpanAmAM samAvIne ahIM pragaTa Iresa . 178 // brahmamuhUrte mahatA''dareNa, prabuddhaya cotthAya vicintynti| ko'haM svarUpaMca kimasti me vA nizamya nityaM munirAjavANIm // 80 // AlocanAMke'pi ca ke'pi paccakkhANAdikaM dhArmikakRtyamatra / kurvanti sadbhAvabharAvanamrA janAmunInAM purato vidhAya ||81 // . yahAM para dhArmika jana sUryodaya ke pahile jagate aura baDe hI bhakti bhAvase UThakara aisA vicAra karate haiM ki maiM kauna hUM merA kyA svarUpa hai. isa taraha ke vicAra Ane kA kAraNa unakA nitya munirAja kI vANI kA sunanA hai. inameM kitaneka jana munirAja ke samakSa AlocanA karate haiM evaM kitanekajana pratyAkhyAna Adi kA dhAmika kRtya karate haiM // 80-81 // ahInA dhArmika jene sUryodaya thatAM pahelAM jAgRta thAya che. ane ananya bhakti bhAvathI uThIne e vicAra kare che ke-koNa chuM. ! mAruM svarUpa zuM che? AvA prakArano vicAra uddabhavavAnuM kAraNa teo nitya munirAjanI vANinuM zravaNa kare che teja che.
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazramaH sargaH AmAM keTalAkajane munirAjenI sanmukha AlocanA kare che, ane keTalAka pratyAkhyAna vigere dhArmika kRtya kare che. 80-81 vihArakAle caratAM munInAM divyopadezAn paripIya bhavyAt udvejitA pApamayI pravRttirgatA kA tasmAnna vayaM ca vidmaH // 82 // __ artha-vihAra kAla meM eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha vicaraNa karanevAle muni janoM ke divya upadezoM ko acchI taraha hRdayaMgama kara ke vahAM ke bhavya jIvoM se DarI huI pApamayI pravRtti unase kahAM calI gaI yaha hama nahIM jAnate haiM // 82 // vihAra kALamAM eka sthAnathI bIjA sthAne vicaraNa karavAvALA munijanenA divya upadezane sAMbhaLIne tene sArI rIte hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne tyAMnA jIvathI DarI gayela pApamaya pravRtti temanAmAMthI kyAM cAlI gaI te ame jANatA nathI. 8rA dine dine saMghavihArapUtAstatratya dezA ardhpaanaaH| nivRttimArga parikAGkSamANAn janAna munIn kartumihAprayatnAt ' 83 // ___ artha-prati dina ke munijanoM ke vihAra se vahAM ke pradeza dharmayukta hote haiM isaliye nivRtti mArga ke abhilASI janoM ko muni banAne meM unheM koI prayatna nahIM karanA paDatA hai, aise vyakti vahAM guru ke samIpa svayaM munidIkSA dhAraNa kara apanA jIvana saphalabanAte haiM // 83 // | munijananA nityanA vihArathI tyAMne pradeza dharmamaya thAya che. tethI nivRtti mArga nA icchuka janane muni banAvavA mATe teone koI prakAranA prayatna kare paDatuM nathI. paraMtu tevI vyakita tyAM svayaM gurU samIpe jaIne muni dIkSA dhAraNa karIne pitAnuM jIvana saphaLa banAve che. 83 na tadgRhaM yatra na santi vRddhAH vRddhA na te ye na vadanti dharmam / dharmo'pyasau nAsti na yo'nukaMpAyuto na sA yA na vipakSapakSA // 4 // artha-vahAM aisA koI ghara nahIM hai ki jisa meM vRddhajana maujUda nahoM, aisA koI vRddhajana nahIM jo dharma kI bAta kahatA ho. vaha dharma nahIM ki jo anukaMpA se yukta na ho aura vaha anukaMpA nahIM ki jo vipakSapakSavAlI na ho pApI para bhI jo na kI jAtI ho // 84 // tyAM evuM kAI ghara nathI ke jyAM vRddhajana zyAta na hoya, evA koI vRddha purUSa nathI ke je dharmanI vAta kahetA na hoya, e dharma nathI. ke je dayA rahita hoya ane te dayA nathI. ke je vidhi pratye AcarAti na hoya arthAta pApI upara paNa je karAti na hoya 84
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite gRhe gRhe tatra vasantyudAga dArAzca te santi ca daarkaangkaaH| te dArakAzcApi ca kaNThahArA hArAzca te santi ca netrahArAH // 85 // artha-vahAM ghara ghara meM udAra prakRti vAlI striyAM hai unakI goda choTe 2 baccoM se yukta hai. bacce bhI kaNTha meM hAra pahi ne hue haiM aura ve hAra bhI aise haiM jo dekhane vAloM ke netroM ko bar3e pyAre lagate haiM // 8 // tyAM ghere ghera udAra prakRtivALI strI che. temanA khoLA nAnA nAnA bALakothI yukta hoya che. bALaka paNa DokamAM hAra paherAvelA rahe che, ane te hAra paNa evA hoya che keje jonArAnA netrane ghaNA ja AnaMdadAyaka lAge che. pa8pA svAtmAnandaprakAzannijahadi samatAvallarI vRddhijuSTAH . tuSyAH ziSTAbhirAdhyAvidhRtazamadamAdyairguNaiH sadviziSTAH // 86 // hRSTAzcAritralabyA vimalaguNagaNAn niSThayA''rAdhayante. asminnevAryakhaNDe''janiSata paramAnandakandAjinendrAH // 87 // artha-Atmika Ananda ke prakAza se jinake hRdaya meM samatArUpI bela vRddhigata huI hai. apAra saMtoSa kRtakRtya hone se jinheM prApta ho cukA hai, ziSTajanoM kI ArAdhanA ke jo pAtrabana cuke haiM dhRta zama dama Adi mahanIya guNoM ne jinheM sadviziSTa-sarvottama banA diyA hai. yathAkhyAta cAritra kI prApti se jo avyAyAdha sukha ke bhoktA bana gaye haiM, aura jinhoM ne samyagjJAna darzanAdi nirmala guNoM kI ekaniSThA se ArAdhanA kI hai aise ve parama Ananda ke kanda bhUta jinedra deva isI Arya khaNDa meM utpanna hue hai // 86-87 // Atmika AnaMdanA prakAzathI jemanA hRdayamAM samatA rUpI vela vadhela che, ane kRtikAtya thavAthI jene apAra saMtoSa prApta thaI cUkayo che, je ziSTajananI ArAdhanAnA pAtra banI cUkyA che, zama, dama vigere vakhANavA lAyaka guNanA dhAraNa karavAthI jemane sarvottama banAvI dIdhelA che, yathAkhyAta cAritranI prAptithI je avyAbAdha sukhasaMpanna banela che, ta je avyAbAdha sukhanA bhaktA banelA che, ane jeoe samyapha jJAna darzana vigere nirmaLa guNanI eka niSThAthI ArAdhanA karela che, evA te parama AnaMdanA kaMdarUpa janendra deva eja AryAvarta khaMDamAM utpanna thayA che. 86-87 asminnevAryakhaNDe ca purANapuruSA mtaaH| dharmonnati vidhAtAraH siddhAnte pratipAditAH // 8 //
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH 33 ___ artha-isI Arya khaNDa meM purANa puruSa-utpannahue haiM. ye zalAkA puruSa dharma kI unnati ke karane vAle hote haiM. inakA varNana siddhAnta granthoM meM kiyA gayA hai // 8 // Aja AryAvarta khaMDamAM purANa purUSa-zalAkA purUSa utpana thayA che. A zalAkA purUSa dharmanI unnati karavAvALA hoya che, AnuM varNana siddhAMta granthamAM karavAmAM Avela che. A88 suSamA suSamA cAyA dvitIyA suSamA tathA / suSamA duHSamA cAnyA duHSamA suSamA punaH // 89 // paMcamI duHSamAjJeyA SaSThI vA cAti duHSamA / medA ime 'pasarpiNyA utsarpiNyAM viparyayA // 10 // - artha-isa samaya isa AryakhaNDa meM avasarpiNI kAla cala rahA hai. jisa meM mAyukAya AdikA kramazAhAsa ho jAtA hai. vaha avasarpiNI kAla kahalAtA hai. isameM 6 bheda hote haiM. jo isa prakAra haiM- 1) suSamA suSamA, (2) suSamA, (3) suSamA duHSamA, (4) duHSamA suSamA, (5) duHSamA, (6) atiduHssmaa| utsapiNI kAla meM inakA pUrvokta krama se viparIta krama hotA haiM // 89-90 // . hAlamAM A AryAvarta khaMDamAM avasarpiNI kALa cAle che. jemAM AyukAya vigere chone kramazaH hAsa-nAza thAya te avasarpiNI kALa kahevAya che. temAM cha bheda thAya 22 mA pramANe cha.- (1) suSamA suSamA (2) suSamA (3) suSamA duHSamA (4) du:5mA suSamA (5) duSamA ane (6) atiduSamA. utsarpiNI kALamAM A pUrvokta kramathI ulaTu pAya che. // 84-80 // utsarpiNyavasarpiNyau kAlo dvauca prakIrtitau / utsadivasAMcca valAyuSka varmaNAm // 91 // . artha-kAla do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai.eka utsarpiNIkAla aura (2) ava sarpiNI kAla bala Ayu AdikA pramANa jisa kAla meM kramazaH baDhatA jAtA hai paha utsarpiNI kAla hai. aura jisameM inakA pramANa kramazaH ghaTatA jAtA hai vaha avasarpiNI kAla hai // 91 // - kALa be prakAranA kahevAmAM Avela che, temAM (1) eka utsarpiNI kALa ane (ra) mIne avasarpiNI kALa, baLa AyuSya vigerenuM pramANa je kALamAM krame krame vadhatuM
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 lokAzAhacarite jAya che. te utsarpiNI kALa che, ane jemAM baLa, AyuSyanuM pramANa mazaH ghaTatuM jAya te avasarpiNI kALa kahevAya che. 91 kAle tRtIye kramazo vyatIte palyopamasyASTamabhAgamAtre / - zeSe ca tasmin prabhavantyathaite caturthakAlaM ca navAnyakAle // 92 // artha-kramazaH tRtIya kAla samApta hote 2 jaba vaha palya ke 8 ve bhAgamAtra bAkI rahatA hai-taba usameM ina zalAkApuruSoM kA honA prArambha ho jAtA hai aura ye cauthe kAla taka hote rahate haiM anya kAla meM ye nahIM hote // 12 // kramazaH trIjo kALa samApta thAya ane jayAre te palyanA AThamA bhAga jeTalA ja mAtra bAkI rahe tyAre temAM zalAkA purUSone prAdurbhAva thavAne prAraMbha thAya che. ane te cothA kALa paryanta tema thatuM rahe che. anya kALamAM tema thatuM nathI. mai9rA sUryupAdhyAya sAdhUnAM saMgatyA svadhiyA ca tat / jinoktaM sUkSmatattvaM sa lokAzAhoM gaveSayan // 93 // sAdhUnAM caitavAsAnAM vRttimicchAnusAriNIm / dRSTvA siddhAnta viparItAM mataM svacchaMbhacAlayat // 9 // artha-isa AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu inakI saMgati se evaM apanI buddhi se jinendra deva dvArA pratipAdita sUkSmatatvakI gaveSaNA karate hue lokAzAha ne caitavAsI sAdhuoM kI pravRtti ko jaba svecchAnucArI dekhA, to use dekhakara samajhA ki yaha inakI vRtti siddhAnta se viparIta hai aisA nizcita karake phira unhoMne apanA eka svatantra nirdoSa mata calAyA // 93-94 // A munigaNamAM AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhunI saMgatithI tathA vabuddhithI jItendra dave pratipAdana karela sUkSmatatvanI gaSaNA karatAM karatAM kAzAhe cityamAM rahenArA sAdhuonI pravRttine jyAre chAcArI dekhI tyAre te joIne temaNe jANyuM ke A sAdhuonI pravRtti sva siddhAMtathI anya prakAranI arthAta viruddha che. A rIte nizcaya karIne temaNe siddhAntAnukULa pitAne svataMtra niSa mata pravartita karyo arthAta sva siddhAMtAkUkuLa mata calAvyo. 193-94 samyagdarzana zuddhabodhacaraNaM saMghATayannAdarAt / / svasthAnocita sadguNaizca vividhairAkarSayat mAnavAn utaarinnaam|
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH vairAgyodbhavakArakairhitabahairnityaM vacobhiH zritaH / - so'yaM zrIyuta ghAsIlAlamunipoMjIyAdguNairbhUtale // 95 // artha-jo bahuta hI Adara ke sAtha samyagjJAna darzana se zuddha jJAna aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA meM lage rahatehaiM. apane pada ke anurUpa aneka sadguNoM dvArA jo apanI ora bhavyamAnavoM ko AkRSTa karate haiM tathA vairAgya ko utpaprakaranevAle evaM hitakAraka aise dharmopadeza dene meM jo nirata rahate haiM aise ve zrI mAna ghAsIlAla munirAja apane guNoM dvArA isa bhUmaNDala para jayavaMtA pate. // 9 // jeo ghaNA ja Adara pUrvaka samyapha jJAna darzanathI jJAna ane cAritranI ArAdhanAmAM lAgelA rahe che, potAnA padane anurUpa aneka saguNo dvArA je bhajanane pitAnA tarapha AkarSita kare che tathA vairAgyane utpanna karanArA ane hitakAraka dharmopadeza ApavAmAM je tatpara rahe che, evA e zrImAna dhArIlAla munirAja potAnA guNothI A bhUmaMDaLa para jayavaMtA varta. 9pA : jainAcArya-jainadivAkara zrIghAsIlAla vrati viracite hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAda sahite ___ lokAzAhacarite prathamaH sargaH smaaptH||1||
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite atha dvitIyaH sargaH athAryakhaNDe'traca bhAratasya dezA vizeSA vividhasvarUpAH / prAntAkhyayA te hyadhunA prasiddhA bhASAdi bhedena ca santi bhinnA // 1 // artha-bharata kSetra ke AryakhaNDa meM aneka deza haiM inakA sabakA cAla calana AcAra vicAra-eka dUsare se bhinna hai. pahile ye jisa prakAra magadha deza, baGgadeza, lATa deza Adi nAma vAle the aba ye rAjasthAna gujarAta Adi prAntoM ke nAma se inameM bhinnatA hai. // 1 // bharatakSetranA AryAvarta khaMDamAM aneka dezo che. temAM dareka pradezanI raheNI karaNI AcAra vicAra eka bIjAthI alaga alaga hoya che. pahelAM A pradezanA nAme magadhadeza baMgadeza, lATadeza vigere nAmathI oLakhAtA hatA. hAlamAM rAjasthAna, gujarAta vigere prAntanA nAme oLakhAya che. ane bhASAdinA bhedathI tenuM judApaNu jaNAya che. divaukasAM sthAnamivAtra rAjasthAneti nAmnA prathitaH pRthivyAm / prAntaH sa yatrAjani vIrasiMhaH pratApasiMhaH prabalapratApI // 2 // artha-inhIM prAnto meM eka rAjasthAna nAma kA prAnta hai. yaha apane nAma se duniyAM meM prasiddha hai. isI prAnta meM prabala pratApa virAjI rAjA pratApa siMha hue haiM jo vIroM meM zera jaise the // 2 // e prAnta paikI eka rAjasthAna nAmane prAnta che, te pitAnA nAmathI samagra duniyAmAM atyaMta prasiddha che. Aja prAntamAM prabala pratApavAna evA mahArANA pratApasiMha thayA hatA ke je vIramAM siMha samAna hatA. rA anIgaNad yo'rikulaM karAlaM mRgAyamANaM ripukaalruupH| akabarAdAhata bhUmibhAgaM vidhAyajanya svazaM ninAya // 3 // artha-zatruoM ke yamarAja tulya mahArANA pratApasiMha ne apane zatrukula ko cAhe vaha kitanA hI vikaTa kyoM naho kabhI bhI mRgase UMcA nahIM mAnA sadA mRga ke hI jaisA mAnA akabara bAdazAha ne jisa mevADa kI bhUmi para apa. nA adhikAra jamA liyA thA pratApasiMha ne usake sAtha yuddha karake usa bhUmi bhAga ko usake adhikAra se chIna kara apane adhikAra meM le liyA thA // 3 // zao mATe yamarAja jevA mahArANA pratApasiMhe pitAnA zatraLane ke te cAhe game teTalA viSama-dusaha kema na hoya paraMtu teone mRgalAthI vizeSa gaNyA nathI. arthAt sadA,
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH mRgalA jevA ja mAnatA hatA. akabara bAdazAhe je mevADanI bhUmi upara pitAnI hakumata jamAvI hatI tenI sAthe pratApasiMhe yuddha karIne e bhUmi bhAgane tenA adhikAramAMthI paDAvIne tyAM pitAne adhikAra sthApita karyo hato. 13 avandhya saMdhyena ca yena rAjJA svadArikAM putra mathAtmakAntAm / cakre sahAdAya vihAya rAjyaM kAntAvAso vRSarakSaNArtham // 4 // ____ artha-ye mahArANA pratApasiMha apanI pratijJA ke pAlana meM baDe pakke the, inhoM ne akabara kI zaraNa svIkAra nahIM karane kI pratijJA ko nahIM chodd'aa| apanI putrI, putra aura rAnI ko sAtha lekara ye rAjabhavanako choDa arAvalI parvata para vanyavRtti dhAraNa kara apane dharma kI rakSA karane ke liye dRDha rahe // 4 // - A mahArANuM pratApasiMha potAnI pratijJAmAM ghaNA ja daDha hatA. temaNe akabara bAdazAhanuM zaraNuM nahIM levAnI pratijJAne choDI nahIM. pitAnA putra putrI ane rANIne sAthe laIne teo rAjamahelane choDIne aravallInA pahADa para vanyavRttine dhAraNa karIne pitAnA dharmanI rakSA karavA nizcaya pUrvaka tyAM rahyA. 4 vidhevipAkAddhRtavanyavRttistathApi tejobhirathAtmasaMsthaiH / bhasmAvRtAGgAranibhazcakAse sa nirbhayo mAnadhanastadAnIm // 5 // artha-yaha bhAgya ko hi viDambanA thI jo mahArANA jaise prabala vIra ko bhIloM jaisI jaMgala kI vRtti meM rahanA paDA, parantu phira bhI jo una para rAjasI teja thA usase ve aise pratIta hote the ki mAnoM bhasma se DhakA huA yaha aMgAra hI hai. inheM kisI kA usa samaya bhI bhaya nahIM thA inake pAsa dhana nahIM thA phira bhI ye apane mAna rUpI dhana se rikta nahIM the // 5 // e bhAgyanI ja vicitratA hatI ke je mahArANa jevA prabaLa virane bhIla jevI jaMgalI vatti dhAraNa karavI paDI. tema chatAM temanA para je rAteja hatuM tenAthI teo evA jaNAtA hatA ke rAkhathI DhaMkAyela A aMgAraja che. temane te samaye paNa koIne Dara na hato temanI pAse dhanane abhAva hato to paNa teo potAnA mAna rUpI dhanathI rahita na hatA. ApA vIrAGganAvIra prasUbhirADhyaH prAnto'yamaryo dhRtishaaliviiraiH| dantAvalAnAM dazanAbhighAtAdajayyazaktyA paripuTadehaiH // 6 // artha-yaha prAnta sadA se hI vIrAGganAoM se aura vIroM ko janma dene * vAlI vIra mAtA oM se yukta rahA hai. tathA aise aise voroM se ki jina kI
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite zakti hAthiyoM ke dAMtoM ke aghAta se bhI ajeya rahI hai tathA jinakI deha sAmarthya se khUba puSTa rahI sadA pUjya rahA hai // 6 // A prAMta kAyama vIrAMganAothI ane vIra mAtAothI yukta rahyo che. tathA evA evA vIrothI ke jemanI zakti hAthionA dAMtanA ghA thI paNa ajeya rahI che. tathA jemanA zarIra sAmarthyathI puSTa rahyA che. kumArakAntairikha kAntikAntai rakAtaraiH kAJcana kAJcanAbhaiH / vorAtmajaiH siMha zizu prakIDairadhiSThito'rAvalibhAlazAlaH // 7 // dhanyaizca rAyalpitarAjarAjaiH prAdhiyAdhaskRtajIvadhIbhiH / vadAnyatAdhikRtakalpavRkSavirAjate dAnivarai sadAyam // 8 // artha-arAvali parvata kI choTi 2 TekariyA hI jisa kA koTa hai aisA yaha prAnta kumAra ke jaise bahuta pyAre apanI kAnti se candrakAnta maNi ke jaise evaM camakIle suvarNa kI jaisI AbhAvAle akAtara vIra putroM se ki jinakA khilaunA siMha zizu haiM. sarvadA yukta rahA hai // 7 // __ yahAM aise aise dhanADhaya puruSa hue haiM ki jinhoM ne apane dravya se kubera ko bhI tiraskRta kara diyA, aise 2 buddhimAna hue haiM, ki jinhoM ke samakSa bRhaspati ko bhI jhukanA paDA, tathA aise 2 dAnI hue haiM-ki jinhoM ne apanI dAnazIlatA ke dvArA kalpavRkSoM ko bhI kucha nahIM samajhA // 8 // aravallI parvatanI nAnI nAnI TekarIo ja jene kille che, e A prAMta kumAranI jevI ghaNI pyArI pitAnI kAMtithI caMdrakAMta maNIne jevI tathA camakadAra senAnI kAMti jevA vIra putrothI ke jemanA ramakaDA siMhanA baccAo che. tenAthI sadA yukata rahe che. eka ahIMyA evA evA dhanavAna purU thayelA che ke jemaNe potAnA dhanathI kuberane paNa parArata karyA che. ane evA evA buddhizALIo thayA che ke jemanI sAme bRhaspatine paNa namavuM paDayuM tathA evA evA dAnavIro thayela che, ke jeoe potAnA dAnI paNAthI kalpavRkSane paNa halkA pADela che. 8 sA padminI padmadala prakSipta svagAtra suSTuvajasau kumAryA / ahArya dhairyA''ya sajanyadehA jAtA'tra nArISyapavAdarUpA // 9 // . artha-vaha padminI ki jisane apane zarIra kI sukumAratA padma daloM ko dI aura lohe se jisane kaThoratA lI isa prAnta meM huI hai. isake dhairya ke Age zatraoM ke chakke chUTa jAte the. yaha nAriyoM meM apavAda rUpa thI // 9 //
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH te pazcinI jeNe potAnA zarIranuM komaLa paNuM padmadalane ApyuM. ane leDhA pAsethI kaThorapaNuM lIdhuM. te Aja prAntamAM utpanna thayela che. AnI dhIraja AgaLa zatrunA'paNa chakkA chuTI jatA hatA. A padminI nAriomAM apavAda rUpa hatI. 19 sa vAjirAjastaralasturaMgaH sucetakazcetakanAmadheyaH / abhUdamuSmin dhRtavanyavRtteH rANapratApasya vipattibandhuH // 10 // artha-vaha azvoM kA rAjA ki jisakA nAma cetaka thA aura jo samaya para mahArANA pratApa kA bahuta khyAla rakhatA isI pradeza meM huA hai yaha mahArANA pratApa kA vipatti samaya kA bandhU thA jaba mahArANA pratApa ghora vipatti ke jaMgaloM meM phira rahe the. taba bhI yaha unake sAtha thA. // 10 // te adhone rAjA ke jenuM nAma cetaka hatuM ane je vakhato vakhata mahArANA pratApanuM dhyAna rAkhato hato te Aja pradezamAM thayela che. A cetaka mahArANA pratApane vipatti samayane sahAyaka badhu rUpa hato jyAre mahArANA pratApa ghora vipattinA samayamAM jaMgalamAM pharatA hatA tyAre paNa te temanI sAthe pharato hato. 1LA dhanAnyasUMzcApi tRNAya mattvA yenArpitaM svAmikRte'thasarvam / sa dAnavIro'pi ca bhImabhAmAzAho'tra jajJe kSitiratnabhUtaH // 11 // . artha-dhana aura prANoM ko tRNa ke jaisA samajhakara jisane mahArANA pratApa ke liye apanA saba kucha arpaNa kara diyA aisA vaha kalikAla kA bhIma dAna vIra bhAmAzAha jo ki isa bhUmi kA ratnarUpa mAnA gayA hai isI prAnta meM utpanna huaa||11|| dhana ane prANane taraNa sarakhA samajIne jeNe mahArANA pratApane mATe pitAnuM sarvasva arpaNa karI dIdhuM hatuM, evA e kaliyugamAM mahAna dAnavIra bhAmAzAha ke jene A bhUminA ratna jevA mAnavAmAM Avela che. teo paNa Aja prAntamAM janmelA che. I11 panneti nAmA prathitA sudhAtrI sva putra ghAtAdvihitA yayA drAk / zizordazAyAmudayasya rakSAjAtA'tra lokaikanamaskriyAhIM // 12 // artha-pannA nAmakI prasiddha dhAya ki jisane apane putra ko maravAkara bAlaka udayasiMha kI rakSA kI isI prAnta meM utpanna huI hai Aja bhI loga usake nAma para apanI zraddhA ke sumana arpita karate haiM // 12 // pannA nAmanI suprasiddha dhAyamAtA ke jeNe pitAnA putrane marAvIne bALaka udesiMhanuM
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite rakSaNa karyuM hatuM te paNa Aja prAntamAM janmela hatI. Aje paNa leke tenA nAma para zraddhAnA puSpa caDAve che, 1rA nisargato yuddhakalApravINairmAnonnata vairikulAdrivajraH / virAjate'yaM hyapaizca rAjasthAnapradezaH subhaTairanekai // 13 // artha-aba bhI rAjasthAna pradeza svabhAva se hI yuddhakalA meM pravINa aise aneka subhaToM se jo ki vairirUpa parvana ko bhedana meM vajra ke jaise haiM aura Atmagaurava se jinakA mastaka unnata hai suzobhita hai // 13 // atyAre paNa rAjasthAna pradeza svAbhAvika rIte ja yuddhakaLAmAM nipuNa aneka subhaTothI ke jeo zatrarUpa parvatane ukhADI nAkhavAmAM vajanI samAna che. ane AtmikagIvathI jemanA mastake utkRSTa rIte zobhI rahyA che. tevA asya pradezasya samastavRttaM vijJena ttaattaakhymhodyen| khopajJa uktaM bahuvistareNa tat pustake vaibhavamIkSaNIyam // 14 // artha-isa pradeza kA pUrNa gauravamaya itihAsa vidvAna TATA sAhaba ne apane dvArA likhI gaI "rAjasthAna kA itihAsa" isa nAma kI pustaka meM bahuta vistAra ke sAtha likhA hai ataH usa pustaka meM se rAjasthAna pradeza kA atIta kAla kA vaibhava jJAta karalenA cAhiye // 14 // yA prazanA gauravazAlI itihAsa vidvAna 212 / sAune samesa rAjasthAna kA itihAsa A nAmanA pustakamAM ghaNuM ja vistAra pUrvaka varNavela che. tethI A pustakamAMthI rAjasthAna pradezanA vyatIta kALano vaibhava jANI levo joIe. 14 virAjate tatra vizAlasAlAcaturvRhadgopura vairygmyaa| sirohinAmnI khalu rAjadhAnI samastavarNAzramarAjadhAnI // 15 // artha-isI rAjasthAna pradeza meM eka sirohI nAma kI rAjadhAnI hai isameM samasta varNAzrama rUpa rAjA baDe Ananda ke sAtha rahatA hai. isakA bahuta vizAla eka koTa hai. isameM cAra daravAje haiM. ye bahuta baDe haiM vairiyoM kI yaha zakti nahIM jo isa purI meM ve praveza kara sake // 15 // Aja rAjasthAna pradezamAM eka zirehI nAmanI rAjadhAnI che. temAM saghaLA varNAzrama parAyaNa rAjA ghaNA ja AnaMda pUrvaka vase che. te nagarIne ghaNuM ja vizALa suMdara keTa che temAM cAra daravAjAo che, te ghaNA vizALa che. dumana tene bhedIne A nagarImAM praveze tevI keInI tAkAta nathI. /1 pA.
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH svazobhayA'dhaskRtanAkilokA nbhstlsprshisurmyhaa| saMbhrAntamantaHkaraNaM janAnAM svAM pazyatAM yA vidadhAti nUnam // 16 // artha-yaha rAjadhAnI itanI acchI hai ki isakI zobhA ke mAre svargaloka ko bhI nIcA dekhanA paDa rahA hai isameM jo haH-rAjaprAsAda haiM, ve itane UMce haiM ki unakI UMcAIne AkAzatala ko bhI chU liyA hai jo bhI koI ise dekhatA hai usakA antaHkaraNa bhI ise dekhate 2 daMga raha jAtA hai. // 16 // A rAjadhAnI evI suMdara che ke tenI zebhAne laIne svarga lekane paNa nIcuM jovuM paDe che. A nagarImAM je rAjamahela che. te eTalA UMcA che ke tenI UMcAIe AkAzane parza karI lIdhuM che. je koI Ane jue che, tenuM aMtaHkaraNa paNa Ane jotAM jotAM Azcarya cakita thaI jAya che. 16 tuSAra zubhrojjvalabhittimAlAcchalena paataaltlaadhiishH| vinirgato rakSati kaMcukADhayaH purImimAM kuNDalitAGgakAntaH // 17 // artha-isa purI ke cAroM tarapha koTa hai. isakI bhitti tuSAra ke jaisI zubhra hai ataH aisA pratIta hotA hai ki pAtAla tala se kAMcalI sahita zeSanAga nikala karake usakI kuNDalAkAra hokara rakSA kara rahA hai // 17 // A nagarInI cAre bAju koTa Avela che. AnI bhIte hImanA jevI sapheda che. tethI evuM jaNAya che ke-pAtALa lekamAMthI kAMcaLI sAthe zeSanAga nIkaLIne goLAkAra rUpe A nagarInuM rakSaNa karI rahela che. d17LA * saudhAH sudhApavibhUSitAGgAH sudhApradezA sakalAH klaashaaH| gavAkSajAlAJcita madhyabhAgAH namaH pradezA iva bhAnti yasyAm // 18 // artha-isa rAjadhAnI meM jo rAjamahala hai ve sadA sapheda cUne kI kalI se pUte rahate haiM, ataH aise pratIta hote haiM ki mAnoM ye gaMgAnadI ke hI pradeza haiM athavA candramA kI samasta kalAoM ke hI aMza hai. una rAja mahaloM ke ThIka madhya bhAga meM jo aneka khiDakiyAM hai. usase ve aise bhI pratIta hote haiM ki mAnoM ye AkAza ke hI pradeza haiM // 18 // A rAjadhAnImAM je rAjamahela che, hamezAM te sapheda cunAthI gheLavela rahe che. tethI te evo jaNAya che ke-jANe A gaMgAjIno ja pradeza che. athavA caMdranI saghaLI kaLAone aMza che. e rAjamahelanI barobara madhya bhAgamAM je aneka bArI che, tenAthI te evuM jaNAya che ke-jANe A AkAzane ja pradeza che. /18
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite vibhAnti yasyAM nayanAbhirAmA samunnatAste shrdbhrshubhraaH| . dhvajAM zukairAtapapatra tulyaiH pataMgatApApahate prayuktaiH // 19 // artha-zaradakAlIna megha ke jaise zubhra ve nayanAbhirAma unnata rAjamahala Atapa patra ke jaisI apanI dhvajAoM se aise mAlUma paDate haiM ki mAnoM inhoM ne sUrya kI garmI se bacane ke liye chAte hI tAna rakheM hai // 19 // zara RtunA meghanA jevA dhavala ane netrane AnaMda dAyaka UMcA rAjamahela, chatranA jevI pitAnI dhajAthI evA jaNAya che ke jANe ANe sUryanI garamIthI bacavA mATe chatra ja tANI rAkhyA che. 19 saudhAmayakopalalAlitelAH prottuGgazrRMgaiH paritaH priitaaH| vidhUdgame muktapayaH pravAhA himAlayasyeva vibhAgamAlAH // 20 // artha-ve rAjamahala candrakAnta maNiyoM se jinakI bhUmi jaDita hai aise haiM cAroM ora unake Upara baDI 2 zikhare haiM jaba rAtri meM-candramA kA udaya hotA hai taba unase jala kA pravAha nikalatA hai. usase aisA jJAta hotA hai ki mAnoM ye himAlaya ke hI khaNDa haiM // 20 // e rAjamahela caMdrakAMta maNIothI jenI bhUmi jaDela hoya te che. tenA upara cAre tarapha moTA zikhare che. rAtre jyAre caMdramAne udaya thAya che, tyAre temAMthI pANIne pravAha nIkaLe che. tenAthI evuM jaNAya che ke- jANe A himAlayane ja eka bhAga che. rA latApratAnaiH pratat prasUnai lodgamairyantracayairvicitraiH / patantripAtotthacalattaraGgaiHkulyA kulaiha~sarathAGgayUthaiH // 21 // vizobhitAkrIDacayaiH sanAthAH paadaarvindaanycitdaarvRndaaH| svargapradezA iva te manojJA lasanti sarvartusukhAH sacitrA // 22 // artha-una rAjamahaloM meM choTe 2 bagIce haiM jo krIDA ke sthAna bane rahate hai inameM latAeM hai jo puSpoM se ladI rahatI haiM vicitra prakAra ke jalayaMtra haiM jina meM pAnI nikalatA rahatA hai choTI choTI banAvaTI nadiyAM haiM jina meM pakSiyoM ve utarane para cazcala taraGge UThatI rahatI hai haMsa aura cakavAcakavI vahAM baiThe rhte| ve rAjamahala kamala jaise caraNoMvAlI lalanAoM se bhare rahate haiM samasta RtujhaM kI sAmagrIjanya sukhakA yahAM sadbhAva hai. aura unake prakAra ke citroM se yukta haiM ataH ye sanojJasvarga ke pradeza jaise suhAvane lagate haiM // 21-22 //
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH e rAjamahelamAM nAnA nAnA bagIcAo che. je kIDAnA sthAna jevA hoya che. temAM velI che. je puthI bharacaka rahe che, vicitra prakAranA jalayaMtra che jemAMthI pANI nIkaLatuM rahe che. nAnI nAnI banAvaTI nadI che, jemAM pakSIonA utaravAthI caMcala taraMgo uThatA rahe che. haMsa tathA cakravAka tathA cakravAtI tyAM beThA rahe che. e rAjamahela kamaLanA jevA paga vALI strIyothI bharapUra rahe che. saghaLI RtuonI sAmagrI jevA sukhano ahIM sAkSAtkAra thAya che, ane tevA prakAranA citrothI e yukata che, tethI e mane jJa svarga pradeza je sehAmaNo lAge che. ra1-2rA vicitracitrAGkitacArukuDyAH rNgaavliklpitklpmaalaaH| krIDAspadAH kuMkumalepaliptAH priyasakhaiH kAmikulairazUnyA // 23 // artha-ina rAjamahaloM kI divAroM para aneka prakAra ke citra bane hue haiM jagaha 2 aneka prakAra ke raGgoM se kalpavRkSoM kI racanA kI gaI haiM kahIM kahIM kuMkuma ke lepa se ye pute hae hai aura patni hI jinakI sakhA hai aise sadAcArI puruSoM se yukta hai // 23 // A rAjamahelanI bhIte upara aneka prakAranA citra cinnelA che. sthaLe sthaLe aneka prakAra nA raMgothI kalpavRkSonI racanA karelI che. kayAMka kyAMka kaMkunA lepathI te raMgela che. tathA patni ja jenI mitra che, evA sadAcArI purUSothI vyApta che. rakSA samAni naitAnyamito'calAGgA jhapArisAlAH kRtsnniveshaaH| didRkSulokojjvalanetramInAt jighRkSayA'tiSThan nizcalAGgA // 24 // - 'artha-ye rAjamahala nahIM hai kintu aisA jJAta hotA hai ki inheM dekhane vAle lokoM ke ujjvala netrarUpI mInoM ko pakaDane ki icchA se nizcala aMgavAle ye pagulA hI baiThe haiM // 24 // A rAjamahela nathI paraMtu evuM jaNAya che ke-ane jenArA lekonA ujavala netra rUpI mAchalAne pakaDavAne mATe nizcala aMgavALA A bagale ja beThele che. rajA natadgRhaM yatra na santi dArA dArA na tA yA ca na sntyudaaraaH|| sadArakAH sarvaguNeSu vRddhA gRhapraNAlI paripAlayantyaH // 25 // ' artha-vahAM aisA koI ghara nahIM hai ki jisameM striyAM na hoM, aura una meM bhI aisI koI strI nahIM haiM jo udAra prakRti kI na ho, aura bAlabaccoMvAlI na ho hara eka strI apane 2 gharakI maryAdA kI pAlaka hai aura striyocita samasta guNoM meM vRddha-nipuNa hai // 25 //
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite tyAM evuM ekeya ghara nathI ke jemAM strI na hoya, ane temAM paNa evI koI strI nathI ke je udAra prakRtivALI ane bALa bacAvALI na hoya, dareka strI potAnA gharanI maryAdAnuM pAlana karavAvALI hoya che. ane strIne yaMgya saghaLA guNemAM pravINa hoya che. rakSA dhairyakSamAzIladayApramodamAdhyasthya maitryAdiguNA ameyaaH| krIDanti yeSAM hRdaye'nuraktA vimardayantaH svavipakSabhAvam // 26 // atha-apane 2 vipakSoM ko parAsta karake, dhairya, kSamA, zIla, dayA, pramoda, mAdhyasthya aura maitrI Adi amita guNa anuraktahuese jinake hRdayoM meM krIDA karate haiM aisI pratyeka ghara meM striyAM hai // 26 // pita pitAnA vidhine pAchA pADIne vairya, kSamA, zIla, dayA, pramoda, mAdhyathyi ane maitrI vigere guNamAM anurAgI thaIne jemanA hRdayamAM kIDA kare che, evI strI dareka gharamAM hoya che. pAradA mitavyayenArjitabhUrivittaM dAnapradAne bahuzo dadhAnAH / dArAzca te tanvi kathaM na pUjyA muktAvalI cumbitknntthdeshaaH||27|| artha-parimitavyaya se ye striyAM adhika se adhika jo saMgraha karatI haiM use cAroM prakAra ke dAna meM vyaya karato rahatI hai inake kaMTha muktAvalI hAra se sadA suzobhita rahate haiM-ataH he tandhi ! ye pUjya kaise nahIM mAnI jA sakatI hai? yahA "muktAvalI" meM zleSa hai // 27 // Do kharca karIne e strI vadhAre bacAvI saMgraha kare che, tene, teo cAre prakAranA dAnamAM kharcatI rahe che. temanA kaMTha motIyonA hArathI sadA zobhatA rahe che. tethI che tanvAMgI ! e pUjya kema na manAya? ahIM mukatAvalI zabdamAM zleSa che. rA kaceSu kArNya ca kuceSu dADhaya kaTipradezeSu ca nAstivAdaH / kaTAkSapAtAvasare'kSiyugme virAgatA yatra paraM na vRtte // 28 // artha-inake kezoM meM hI kRSNatA hai-kAlApana hai kucoM meM hI kaThoratA hai kaTipradeza meM hI nAstivAdatA-patalApana hai aura kaTAkSa pAta ke samaya meM hI inakI AkhoM meM lalAI AtI hai, parantu inake cAla calana meM kRSNatA-mAyA. cArikA bhAva nahIM hai, dADhaya-kaThoratA-adayA kA bhAva nahIM hai nAstipane kA sadbhAva nahIM hai-AstikyatA kA hI sadbhAva hai aura virAgatA arucipane kA sadbhAva nahIM hai // 28 //
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH teonA vALamAM kAlimAM che. stanamAM kaThoratA che. kaTi pradezamAM ja kSINatA-pAtaLApaNuM che. ane kaTAkSapAtanA samaye ja temanI AMkhamAM ratAza Ave che. paraMtu teonI raheNI karaNImAM kAlimA-mAyAcAra bhAva hoto nathI dADharya-kaThorapaNuM adayA bhAva hetuM nathI. nAritapaNAno bhAva hoto nathI. AtikapaNuM ja teomAM raheluM che. tathA virAgapaNuM arthAta arUcipaNane sadabhAva hoto nathI. raTA yatrAbhirAmA rasikAvataMsA vadAnyatAnyakRtakalpavRkSAH dayArdacittAH puruSArthavittAH pramodamattAzcaturAH suvRttAH // 29 // mahAjanAH sarvaguNAbhirAmAH nidarzanaM sviiymlbhymaanaaH| vasanti yeSAM yazasA'bhibhUto jAtaH samagraH sukRto'pi daasH||30|| __ artha-yahAM jo mahAjana zrAvaka rahate haiM ve AkAra meM baDe sundara manohara rasikajano meM zreSTha dAnazItalAse kalpavRkSoM ko bhI parAsta karane vAle, dayAlu puruSArtha pradhAnI Anandamagna catura sumArgagAmI aura sarva guNoM se saMpanna hai, unake jaise Adarza nara anyatra nahIM milate haiM unake yaza se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki jitanA bhI puNya hai-mAnoM vaha parAsta hokara unakA dAsa hI bana gayA hai // 29-30 // A nagarImAM je mahAjana rahe che teo suMdarakAra vALA che. manahara rasikajanomAM uttama dAnIpaNAmAM kalpavRkSane paNa parAjIta karanArA dayALu, udyamI, AnaMdI, catura sumarza gAmI ane sarva prakAranA uttama guNavALA tenA jevA Adarza purUSo anyatra maLatA nathI. temanA yazathI evuM jaNAya che ke jeTaluM puNya che. te saghaLu parAjIta thaIne teonuM dAsa banI gayela jaNAya che. ra9-3 pAdau yadIyau paricumbya yatra pralabhyate ratnapadaM hyanaya'm / rajaHkaNaiH kairna padaM samAptaM puNyAtma saMsargavazena mAnyam // 31 // artha-unake saubhAgyazAlitva kI aura adhika kyA prazaMsA kI jAve isa bAta kI to puSTi itane se hI ho jAtI hai ki unake caraNoM kA sparza karake rajaHkaNa bhI anaya ratna ke sthAna ko pA lete haiN| saca bAta hai-puNyazAliyoM ke saMsarga se kinane mAnya padavI prApta nahIM kI hai // 31 // temanA saubhAgya paNAnI vizeSa zuM prazaMsA karIe e vAtanuM samarthana to enAthI ja thaI jAya che ke-temanA caraNene sparza karIne rajakaNa paNa bahumUlya ratnanA sthAnane pAmI jAya che sAcI vAta che ke puNyazALInA saMsargathI koNe mAnanIya paNuM prApta karela nathI ? 31
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacArate sudarzanajJAnacaritralabdhau labdhAvakAzAH prayatanti te hi| . trivargasaddhivivRddhimAjaH zlathIkRtA zeSavidhiprabandhAH // 32 // artha-ye mahAjana zrAvaka samyagjJAnadarzana aura samyakcAritra kI prApti ke nimitta jaba bhI avakAza pAte haiM prayatna karane meM laga jAte haiM dharma artha aura kAma ina trivarga rUpa Rddhi kI vizeSa vRddhi se yukta haiM ataH inake karmoM kA tIvra udaya manda banA rahatA hai // 32 // A mahAjana zrAvaka samyakajJAna, darzana ane samyapha cAritranI prApti mATe jyAre avakAza maLe tyAre te mATe prayatnamAM lAgI jAya che, dharma, artha ane kAma A trivarga rU5 ddhinI vizeSa vRddhithI yukta che. tethI temanA karmone tIvra udaya manda rIte rahe che. 3rA dAnapravRttAvapiyatra dAnapravRttiruyA na janeSu kAcit / ruNaddhi dharmo vizikhAntakAnto dharmakriyAM tAM vizikhAntakAntAm // 33 // artha-jahAM para manuSyoM meM dAna dene kI pravRtti hai phira bhI unameM ugrarUpa se dAna dene kI pravRtti nahIM hai. (yaha virodha huA) to isake nimitta aisA artha karanA cAhiye ki manuSyoM meM dAna khaNDana-karane kI pravRtti nahIM hai "do'vakhaNDane" dhAtu se bhI dAna zabda niSpanna hotA hai. // 33 // jayAM manuSyamAM dAna ApavAnI pravRtti che te paNa teomAM ugrapaNAthI dAna devAnI pravRtti nathI. (A virodhAbhAsI vAkya che) jethI tene artha e kare joIe ke bhanudhyAmA hAna 5una 42vAnI pravRtti nathI. 'do'vakhaNDane' dhAtuthI 55 hAna zanI niSpatti thAya che. yuvA ratnatrayeNaiva parAtmatuSTi bhavatyanUnA natu rtnvRndaiH| uraH sthalaM tatritayena yeSAM virAjitaM zikSayatIva dhanyAn // 34 // artha-jahAM para dhanika puruSoM ko ratnatrayadhArI dharmAtmA yahI zikSA dene ke nimitta apane uraH sthala ko ratnatraya se suzobhita kiye rahate haiM ki bhAI ! ina acetana ratnadoM se utkRSTa AtmatRpti nahIM hotI hai. yaha to kevala zArIrika vibhUSA ke nimitta hI mAnA gayA hai. AtmatRpti ke nimitta nahIM yadi . AtmatRpti karanA hai to samyagjJAna darzanAdi tIna ratnoM ko dhAraNa karo // 34 // - jyAM AgaLa dhanavAna purUne ApavA ratnatraya dhArI dharmAtmA eja zikSA ApavA mATe pitAnA uparathaLane ratnatrayathI zobhAvatA rahIne jaNAve che ke he bhAI A acetana
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 47 dvitIyaH sargaH ratnasamUhathI uttama evI Atma tRpti thatI nathI. e to kevaLa zarIra zabhA rUpa ja mAnela che. AtmatRpti mATe te nathI hotA je AtmatRpti karavI hoya te samyakajJAna darzanAdi traNa rane dhAraNa kare. 34 hareH kizorA iva paNyavIthyAM kizorakA yatra sadA ramante / dhUlyAsaMdhUlisaritAGgato'pi vilobhanIyAkRtayo bhavanti // 35 // artha-jahAM para galiyoM meM siMha ke baccoM ke jaise bacce sadA khelA karate hai. yadyapi ve khelate 2 dhUli se malina tana ho jAte haiM phira bhI ve baDe suhAvane lagate haiM // 3 // jyAM rastAomAM siMhanA baccAnI jema bALako ramatA rahe che, jo ke teo ramatA ramatA dhULathI melAghelA zarIvALA thaI jAya che, te paNa teo ghaNA sehAmaNA lAge che. upA rajobhirAcchAdita hIrakAdIn maNInivemAna pravilokya kAlAn / agocarAM yatra mudaMca vAcAmApnoti tuSTaH pathikAdi vargaH / 36 / / artha-rajase AcchAdita hIrA Adi maNiyoM ke jaise ina bAlakoM ko dekha- kara musAphiroM ko jo Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai vaha vANI ke agocara hai|36| A rajakaNathI DhaMkAyelA hIrA vigere maNi jevA A bALakone joine vaTemArguone je AnaMdAnubhava thAya che, te vANithI para che arthAt avarNanIya che. udA ___krIDAstAna sendrakumAra tulyAn vilokya putrAn ptthnaabhiyogyaan| prakarSa harSAJcitakAyayaSTi guroraghInaM kurute pitA drAk // 37 // artha-pAMsukrIDA meM rata ina devakumAroM ke jaise bAlakoM ko dekhakara pitA jaba unheM paDhane ke yogya dekhatA hai to vaha baDe hI harSa se praphullita zarIra hokara unheM gurukI chatracchAyA meM baiThA detA hai // 37 // dhUlI ramatamAM mazagula devakumAra jevA A bALakone temanA mAtA pitA jyAre teone abhyAsa karavA yogya juve che, tyAre teo ghaNA ja AnaMdita thaIne temane gurUnI chatra chAyAmAM besADI de che. ahI yatra smaro hyeva nipAtahetuH prANAntakaH pitRptishcnnmaa| bhayapradazcAtaka eva yAJcA paro'sti SaNDhaM manaevanAnyaH // 30 //
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 lokAzAhacarita ____ artha-jahAM para manuSyoM ke nipAtakA-patanakA kAraNa kevala-smara-kAmadeva hI hai , prANoM kA anta karane vAlA pApI yamarAja hI hai, aura vahI logoM ko bhavakA dAtA hai. yAcanA karane meM tatpara kevala cAtaka hI hai tathA vahAM yadi koI napuMsaka hai to vaha mana hI hai. vahAM ke manuSya aise nahIM hai // 38 // jyAM manuSyanA patananuM kAraNa kevaLa kAmadeva ja che, prANanA aMta karanAra yamarAja ja pApI che, ane e ja lekone bhaya upajAvanAra che, yAcanA karavAmAM tatpara kevaLa cAtaka ja che. ane tyAM je kaI napuMsaka hoya te te mana ja che. anya koI tevA hetA nathI. za38 dveSaH paraM maNDalamaNDaleSu kareNu kNtthiirvyorvirodhH| mitho vivAdaH prativAdivAdi pravAdakAle khalu yatra saMsthaH // 39 // artha-jahAM paraspara meM dveSa kevala kuttoM meM hI hai manuSyoM meM nahIM virodha kevala hAthI aura siMha meM hI hai aura prANiyoM meM nahIM Apasa meM vivAda vAdI aura prativAdI meM hI pAyA jAtA hai. anya kisI bhI prANI meM nhiiN||39|| jyAM ekabIjA pratye dveSa kevaLa kutarAomAM ja che. manuSyamAM nathI virodha kevaLa hAthI ane siMhamAM ja che. anya prANImAM nahI. parasparane vivAda kevaLa vAdI prativAdImAM ja jaNAya che bIjA koI paNa prANImAM nahIM haTA athA bhavadbhapaguNAbhirAmazcauhANavaMzyo nRptirnraannH| yatkIrti-puMjena vilajjito'bhUdraviH sadAzItalatAvihInaH // 40 // artha-usa sirohI rAjadhAnI ke zAsaka cauhANa vaMzIya rAjA narANa the. inakI kIrti ke puMjane sUrya ko bhI lajita kara diyA thA isIliye vaha sadA ke liye zItalatA se vihIna ho gayA hai // 40 // e zirohI rAjadhAnInuM zAsana karanAra cauhANa vaMzanA narANa nAmanA rAjA hatA. temanI kIrtinA puje sUryane paNa zaramAvI dIdhela tethI ja te sadA zItalapaNAthI rahita thayela che. 40 pracaNDadordaNDamayena yasya palAyamAnAri camUna lebhe| durga, paraMsAtha digantarAle Azvalebhe nanudurgamArgam // 41 // . artha-jisake prathala bAhu balake bhaya se khadeDI gaI zatru senA ne.puna:-a. pane 2 kiloM para to kabjA nahIM kara pAyA kevala usane digantarAla meM Azvasta hokara durgama mArga kA hI sahArA liyA // 41 //
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hitIyaH sargaH jenA prakRNa bAhu baLanA bhayathI chinna karela zatrusenA pharIthI pita pitAnA killA sara karI zakela nathI tethI teNe digantarAlane ja Azraya laIne durgama mArganuM ja avalakhane karyuM 41 apAsta SaDvargaripustrivarga sadopasevI vyasaneSvazaktaH / vadhU miva mA sakalAM sva pRthvIM yaH sAdhayAmAsa kRpANapANiH // 42 // artha-jisane kAma krodha Adi rUpa SaT ripuoM ko dUra kara diyA hai. sadA dharma artha aura kAma ko paraspara virodha rahita hokara jo sevana karatA hai. evaM kisI bhI vyasana meM jisakA citta lIna nahIM hai aise usa narezane apane adhikAra kI samasta bhUmiko vadhU ke samAna kevala talavAra ke bala para hI apane vaza meM kiyA // 42 // jemaNe kAma kAgha vagere cha zatruone dUra karI dIdhela che, sadA dharma, artha ane kAmanuM paraspara vinA virodhe je sevana kare che. temaja koI paNa vyasanamAM jenuM citta cuMTela nathI evA te rAjAe pitAnA adhikAra vALI saghaLI bhUmine patnI sarakhI karI talavAranA baLathI ja pitAne AdhIna karI che. jarA karpUracandrojjvala sadguNaudhai gaNyairyadIyai na mame'ntarAle / bhuvovisarpahirakArI maca vAso'vasAne dyusadAM sabhAyAm // 33 // artha-karpUra aura candra ke samAna ujjvala gaNanIya jisa ke guNa pRthvI meM nahIM samAye ataH anta meM unhoMne zIghra hI devatAoM kI sabhA meM apanA sthAna banAyA // 43 // kapUra ane caMdra sarakhA ujajavaLa ane gaNanApAtra jemanA guNa pRthvImAM na samAvAthI chevaTe temaNe devonI sabhAmAM potAnuM sthAna banAvyuM. 43 yadIya gAMbhIryaguNaM nirIkSya nidhipAM vismaya mAsthito'sti / itIva vRddhikSaya lAJchanena vyakti sampratyapi yaH svakRJchram // 44 // ___ artha-jisa nareza ke gAMbhIrya guNako dekha kara samudra bhI Azcarya cakita bana gayA. isIliye vaha vRddhi aura kSaya ke bahAne se mAnoM aba bhI apane kaSTa ko vyakta kara rahA hai // 44 // che. je rAjAnA gAMbhIrya guNa joIne samudra paNa Azcarya yukta banI gaye tethI te bharatI ane oTanA bahAnAthI hamaNA paNa pitAnuM kaSTa batAve che. 44
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 lokAzAhacarita mahIpate stasya vilokya gurvI vadAnyatAM kinnrgiitkiirteH| .. surAdhipAdRSTipathaM vyatItAH kadA kadA dAnamadAna vighnaH // 45 // artha-kinnara jisakI kirti kA gAna kiyA karate haiM aise usa nareza kI bahuta baDI vadAnyatA-dAnazIlatA ko dekhakara kalpavRkSa kaba dRSTi ke ojhala ho gaye aura kaba unakA madakhaNDita ho gayA yaha hameM patA nahIM hai // 45 // kinnare jenI kIrtinuM gAna karyA kare che, evA e rAjAnI vizALa dAna parAyaNatA joIne kalpavRkSa kayAre najharathI bahAra thaI gayuM ane kayAre tenA madanuM mardana thayu te kahI zakAtuM nathI. 4pA saMdIpite'gnau prabalapratApe yasyArayaH soddhumshknuvaanaaH| jvAlAvalI zAsanavArimagnA rarakSuratyarthamasUna vasUni // 46 // artha-usakI prabala pratApa rUpa agni ke prajvalita hone para arigaNa usakI jvAlA ko sahane ke liye sarvathA azakta hokara jaba usake zAsana rUpI jala meM magna ho jAte taba hI ve apane prANoM kI aura dravyakI rakSA kara pAte // 46 // te rAjAnI prabala pratApa rUpI agninA prajavalita thavAthI zatrusamUha tenI jALane sahana karavAne azakta thaIne jyAre temanA zAsana rUpI jaLamAM DUbI jAya tyAre ja teo potAnA praann| mane 4nanI 26 // 72rI tA. // 46 // bhujaM yadIyaM paritodhigamya babhUva lakSmIrlalaneva vazyA / caleti yo'syA bhuvi durnivAraH pravAdavAdastamiyeSa mATuMm // 47 // artha-jisakI bhujAko khUba acchI taraha majabUtI ke sAtha pakaDakara lakSmI lalanA ke samAna jo vaza meM huI usakA kAraNa yaha haiM ki saMsAra meM jo usakA yaha dunivAra pravAda hai-badanAmI hai ki yaha caJcala hai-eka jagaha sthira nahIM rahatI hai-so mAnoM isI apane pravAda ko dhone ke liye lakSmI usake pAsa sthira ho kara rahI // 47 // jenI bhujAne ghaNI majabUta rIte pakaDIne lakSmI strInI jema tenA vazamAM AvI tenuM kAraNa e che ke jagatamAM je nivAraNa na karI zakAya tevo eno pravAda che ke te caMcala che eka sthaLe sthira rahetI nathI. e apavAdane jovA mATe lakSmI tenI pAse sthira rIte rahI 47 tasmin mahImaNDalabhiddha zaurye mahIpatau zAsati zAsitArauM / pakSacyuti bhUdharaghoraNISu nikuJjakujeSu parAgarAgaH / 48 //
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH artha-prabalazauryazAlI vaha nareza kI jisane apane zatruoM ko hara prakAra se vaza meM kara liyA hai jaba pRthvI kA zAsana kara rahA thA. taba kevala bhUdhara ghoraNI-parvatoM kI paMDiyAM hI-pakSoM kI kSativAlI thI aura nikuJjoM meM hI parAga ke prati rAga thA vahAM ke manuSyoM meM na apane pratipakSa rakhane vAloM kI kamI thI aura na dUsaroM ke aparAdhoM ke prati rAga thA // 48 // - utkaTa zauryavALo te rAjA ke jeNe pitAnA zatruone dareka rIte vaza karI lIdhA che te jyAre pRthvI para adhikAra karI rahyA hatA tyAre kevaLa bhUdhara dhariNa-parvatanI paMktio ja pakSe vinAnI hatI. guphAomAM ja parAga pratye rAga hato tyAMnA manuSyamAM pitAnA zatruonuM kamI paNuM na hatuM temaja bIjAone aparAdho pratye rAga na hato. 48 'madatimattagajendrapaGktau milindavRndeSu ca kAryamugram / - payodharAsyejaghanasthalISu nakhakSate vA'ruNibhaiva yatra // 49 // artha-usa nareza ke zAsana kAla meM madonmatta hAthiyoM meM hI mada kA srAva hotA thA. milindavRndoM meM-bhramara paMktiyoM meM, kucoM ke-agrabhAga meM tathA jaghanasthala meM hI bahuta adhika kAlApana thA aura nakhakSata meM hI lalAI thI vahAM ke manuSyoM meM Ananda kA abhAva nahIM thA, pApa karane ke prati anurAga rUpa kAlApana nahIM thA. aura na kaSAya ke kAraNa unake ceharoM para lalAI thI // 49 // e rAjAnA zAsana samayamAM madonmatta hAthIomAM ja madasrAva thato hato ane bhramara samUhamAM, stananA agrabhAgamAM ane jaghana rathaLe ja vadhAre kALAza hatI. ane nakSatamAM ja lAlAza hatI. tyAMnA manuSyamAM AnaMdane abhAva na hate pApa karavA pratye anu mAMgarUpa kALAza na hatI. ane kaSAyanA kAraNe temanA ceharA para lAlAza na hatI 49 tarke ca siddhAntapayodhi madhye zabdAgame chaMdasi kAvyabaMdhe / sa rAjyacintAbharato nivRtto ninAya kAlaM kalayA'vaziSTam // 50 // . artha-vaha nareza jaba rAjya kAjako cintA se nivRtta hotA to vaha apanA samaya kabhI nyAya zAstra ke vicAra meM, kabhI siddhAnta granthoM ke anuzIlana meM kabhI vyAkaraNa ke zabdoM kI siddhikarane meM, kabhI navInachaMdo kI racanA karane meM evaM kabhI kAvya zAstra ke vinoda meM vyatIta kiyA karatA thA // 50 // te rAjo jyAre rAjakArobAranI ciMtAthI nivRtta thatA tyAre te pitAne samaya kaIka avAra nyAyazAstranA ciMtanamAM kaI vAra siddhAMta graMthanA parizIlanamAM kaI vAra vyAkaraNanA
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 lokAzAhacarite zabdonI siddhi karavAmAM koIvAra navA navA chaMdonI racanA karavAmAM ane koI vAra kAvya. zAstranA AnaMdamAM vItAvatA hatA. paNa zacI zacIzasya ratiH smarasya rAmasya sIteva bhuvo'sya bhartuH / babhUva rAjJI smaramAnahI priyA kriyAcAravizuddhabuddhiH // 51 // artha-jisa prakAra indra ke indrANI, kAmake rati, aura rAmake sItA priya thI usI prakAra isa nareza ko apanI rAnI priya thI vaha itanI sundara thI ki usake samakSa kAmadeva kA mAna galita ho jAtA thA. usakI buddhi kriyA aura AcAra se vizeSa zuddha thI // 51 // je pramANe iMdrane IndrANI, kAmadevane rati, ane rAmacaMdrane sItAjI priya hatAM eja pramANe A rAjAne pitAnI rANI priya hatI. te eTalI suMdara hatI ke tenI sAme kAmadevanuM rUpa tuccha lAgatuM hatuM, tenI buddhi kriyA ane AcAthI vizeSa zuddha hatI. pa1 parAGganAliGganapApatANat kSayIkalaGkI zazabhRnnako'pi / sadAgati rgandharaNApahArAdvirUpa mUrtizcala eva nAnyaH // 52 // artha-usa nareza ke rAjyakAla meM dUsare kI aGganA ke AliGgana karane rUpa pApake tApa se kSayI-apanI kalAoM se ghaTanevAlA-aura kalaGka-vAlA candramAhI thA, vahAM ke manuSya na kSayI-kSayarogavAle the. aura na kalaGgavAle the. tathA gandha guNake curAne ke kAraNa sadAgati-vAyu hI virUpamUrti-rUparahita svarUpa vAlA thA. vahAM kA koI bhI manuSya na virUpamUrti-sundara rUpa se vihIna zarIravAlA thA aura na cala-naTakhaTI hI thA. // 52 // e rAjAnA rAjya kALamAM anyanI patnIne AliMgana karavA rUpa pApanA tApathI kSayI-kSayarega vALo (pitAnI kaLAone ghaTavAthI) ane kalaMka vALe caMdra ja hate. tyAMnA manuSya kSayaroga vALA ke kalaMka vALA na hatA. tathA gaMdha guNane evAne kAraNe pavana ja virUpamUrtirUpa vinAnA svarUpa vALo ane caMcala hato, tyAMnA keI manuSya virUpamUrti-suMdararUpa rahita zarIra vALA na hatA. tathA caMcala-naTakhaTa paNa na hatA. parA priyAM kriyAcAra vizuddhabuddhiM hiyAJcitasmeramukhI nirIkSya / . tutoSa cakrIva nidhiM mahIpaH sakhIjanaiH sevitapArzvabhAgAm // 53 // artha-kriyA aura AcAra se vizuddha mativAlI sakhiyoM se yukta pArzva bhAgavAlI evaM lajjA sahitamusakyAna yukta mukhavAlI priyA ko dekhakara nareza
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH itanA adhika satuSTa hotA ki jaisA cakravartI apanI nidhi ko dekhakara saMtuSTa * hotA hai // 53 // kriyA ane AcAthI zuddha buddhivALI sakhiyothI yukta pArtha bhAga vALI ane salaw hAsyayukta mukhavALI sva patnine joine te rAjA eTale prasanna thato ke jema cakavati pitAne nidhi (khajAno) joIne prasanna thAya. ApavA sA lIlayA subhruvilAsalAsaihosaizca mandasmitabhASaNaizca / jahAra ceto vasudhAdhipasya kRzodarI tuGga kucAgranamrA // 54 // artha-usa kRzodarI mahArAnI ne ki jo unnatakucoM ke bhAra se jhukasIgaI hai. parvata ke jaise apanI lIlA se, subhruoM ke vilAsoM se, lAloM se nRtyoM se hAsya se aura mandasmita yukta bAtacIta se nareza ke mana ko vimohita kara liyA // 54 // kazedarI e mahArANIe ke je unnata kacayugmanA bhArathI namI gayela che teNe pitAnI lIlAthI netranA vilAsothI, nRtyathI, hAsyathI ane maMda hAsya yukta vArtAlApathI te rAjAnuM mana potAnI pratye AkarSI lIdhuM hatuM. 54 trailokyasaundaryamaNeH karaNDaM kalevaraM kaamnidhaanmsyaaH| dauvArikAbhyAmiva tatstanAbhyAM saMrakSyate vApi ca vapra kAJcyA // 55 // artha-usa mahArAnI kA zarIra trilokagata saundaryarUpI maNikA piTArA thA aura kAmadeva kA khajAnA thA ataH vaha dvArapAla ke jaise stanoM dvArA aura kAMcIrUpa koTa ke dvArA surakSita rahatA thA // 55 // e mahArANInuM zarIra traNe lokamAM rahela sauMdaryanA paTArA rUpa hatuM. ane kAmadevanA khajAnA rUpa hatuM. tethI vAva jema kinArA rUpa keTathI rakSAya che tema ratanarUpI dvArapAlothI surakSita hatuM. paNa vidvattarAjyApta samastavidyA sA bhUpateH prINita poSyavargA / zreyastarApAstasapastadoSA babhUva maMtrIva surAjyakArye // 56 // artha-vaha rAjyakArya ke saMcAlana meM nareza ko maMtrI ke jaisA kAma detI thI. kyoMki vaha usa kArya meM vizeSa viduSI thii| rAjya saMcAlana meM jo doSa hote haiM vaha unase vihIna thI. sAdhaka AnvIkSikI Adi vidyAoM meM-nitiyoM meM vaha nipuNa thI ataH vaha vizeSa 2 sarAhane lAyaka thI // 56 //
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite te mahArANI rAjya kAryanA saMcAlanamAM rAjAne maMtrI samAna upayogI thatI, kAraNa ke te e kAryamAM vizeSa pravINa hatI. rAjya saMcAlanamAM je do hoya che tenAthI te rahita hatI. AndhIkSikI vigere vidyAomAM nItimAM te pravINa hatI. tethI te vizeSa rUpe vakhANavA lAyaka hatI. pa6 sA zAradIyAmbara kAntikAntA sarvendriyANA mamitaM prasaukhyam / samarpayantI svavilAsabhAva rajAyatA syAmitA mRgAkSI // 57|| - artha-zaratkAlIna megha kI kAnti ke jaisI suhAvanI vaha mahArAnI samasta indriyoM ke utkRSTa sukha ko apane vilAsa bhAvoM dvArA apane patideva ke liye samarpaNa karatI huI unheM bahuta 2 rucikara huI // 57 // zAradIya meghanI kAntinA jevI sohAmaNI te mahArANI Indriyajanya utkRSTa sukha pitAnA vilAsa bhAva dvArA pitAnA patine samarpaNa karIne temane te adhikAdhika prItikara banI pachI anaGgakasyApi vimardayantI sA rAjarAjJI madanAbhimAnam / antaHpurastrISu rarAna rAjJA pradhAnapaTTe samudA'bhiSiktA // 58 // artha-kAma deva ke madonmatta karane ke abhimAna ko cUra cUra karane vAlI bhI vaha mahArAnI antaHpurakI striyoM ke bIca meM rAjA ke dvArA baDe harSa ke sAtha pradhAna pada paTTadevI pada para abhiSikta kI gaI // 58 // kAmadevanA bIjAne madanmatta karavAnA abhimAnanA cUrecUrA karanArI te mahArANIne ataHpuranI strInI vacamAM rAjAe ghaNuM ja harSanI sAthe parANanA sthAna para abhiSikta karI. 58 kezeSu kAyaM ca tanau tanutvamadhastanatvaM nanu nAbhigarte / bhruvozca vakratvamapi prayANe sA maMdimAnaM dadhatI vireje // 59 / / artha-yadyapi usa mahArAnI ke bAloM meM kAlApana thA zarIra meM patalApana thA, nAbhikuMbharUpI gaDDhe meM adhastanatA thI, donoM bhruoM meM TeDhApana thA, aura prayANa meM maMdatA thI taba bhI vaha baDI acchI lagatI thI, // 59 // te rANInA vALamAM zyAmapaNuM hatuM. zarIramAM pAtaLApaNuM hatu. nAbhikuMDa rUpI khADAmAM nIcApaNuM hatuM. beu bukaTimAM vAMkAMpaDyuM hatuM. ane calanamAM maMdaMpaNuM hatu tethI te ghaNI ja manoramya jaNAtI hatI. pelA
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH kRSNAH kacA nAnyaguNAzca mandA gati na buddhi nanu nAbhigarttaH / nIco na vRttaM kuTilAlakAliItti na sadbhAva vinirmitAyAH // 60 // artha-sadbhAvoM se nirmita huI usa mahArAnI ke bAla hI kRSNa kAle the. anya guNa kRSNa-pApoM kI kAlimAvAle nahIM the, gati meM hI usakI mandatA thI, buddhi meM mandatA nahIM thI, nAbhi garta meM hI nIcatA-gaharAI thI, vRta-caritra meM-ochApana nahI thA' kezo kI paMkti meM hI kuTilatA-TeDApana thI, vRtti meM kuTilatA nahIM thI, // 6 // sabhAvathI nirmANa thayela e mahArANInA keza kALA hatA. anya guNe kRSNa eTale ke pApathI kharaDAyela kAlimAvALA na hatA. tenI gatimAM ja maMdapaNuM hatuM. buddhimAM maMdapaNuM na hatuM. nAbhimAM ja nIcapaNuM hatuM. cAritramAM hakApaNuM na hatuM. keza samUhamAM ja vapaNuM hatuM. vartanamAM vakatA na hatI. 6 vyA gatyA vilajjIkRtahaMsahaMsI zIlena sA'dhaskRtaviSNuvAmA / . svareNa vA nyakRta kekikAntA svarUpa tastajita kAmabhAmA // 6 // ___artha-usane apanI gati se to rAjahaMsI ko, svarUpa se rati ko, zIlase lakSmI ko, aura svara se koyala ko lajita karadiyA thA // 61 // - teNe potAnI gatithI rAjahaMsIne, svarUpathI ratine, zIlathI lakSmIne, ane svarathI koyalane zamAvI dIdhA hatA. 6 lA tadaGganA lAbhavazAnprakarSA harSobhavattasya nRpAlabholeH sarvendriyagrAmasukhasya lAbhaH puNyAdRtenaiva kadApi puMsAm / / 62 // artha-usa nRpatiyoM ke mukuTa rUpa nareza ko usa aGganA kI prApti se atyanta harSa thA, saca bAta hai-samasta indriyoM ko jisase sukha kI prApti ho aisI vastu kA lAbha jIvoM ko vinA puNya ke nahIM hotA hai // 2 // rAjAonA mugaTarUpa, e rAjAne te strI ratnanI prAptithI ghaNo ja AnaMda hate. kharUM ja che ke-saghaLI Inidrayane jenAthI sukhanI prApti thAya evI vastuono lAbha jene putha vinA thato nathI. darA tadbhAmayA sArdhamasau tatAna keli kadAcitkadalIvaneSu / bhramadvirephavanijhaMkRteSu pradyumnadhiSNyeSviva sundareSu // 63 //
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAharite. artha-yaha nareza kabhI to usa apanI rAnI ke sAtha jina meM bhramaroM kI jhaMkAra ho rahI hai aura jo sAkSAt kAma ke mandira tulya sundara haiM aise kadalI gRhoM meM krIDA kiyA karatA // 6 // te rAjA koI vAra te pitAnI rANI sAthe jemAM bhamarAono guMjArava thato rahe che ane je sAkSAta kAmadevanA maMdIra samAna suMdara che evA kadalI banemAM kIDA karate hate. 63 itthaM priyAM svAM vividhairupAyairmano vinodArthaprasau prayogai : ciraM mRgAkSI ramayan sa bhUpaH dharma na nainaM vijahI kadAcit // 6 // artha-isa prakAra mano vinoda ke liye aneka upAyoM evaM prayogoM se apanI mRga kI jaisI AkhoM vAlI priyA ke sAtha cirakAlataka AnandAnubhava karate hae nareza ne apane dharma ko-kartavya ko kabhI bhI nahI choDA // 64 // A pramANe mananA AnaMda mATe aneka prakAranA upAye ane pragothI mRganA jevA netravALI pitAnI priyAnI sAthe lAMbA samaya paryanta AnaMdAnubhava karatAM rahevA chatAM e rAjAe potAnA kartavya pAlanane koI samaye tyAga karela nathI. 64 apAstaSaDvargaripuH sa vIro yadA kadAcitpavirtya rUpam / rAtrI prajA vRtamasauca vettuM babhrAma sa zAsita Atmadeze // 65 // artha-jaba kabhI yaha nareza ki jisane apane antaraGga ke 6 zatruoM para vijaya pA lI hai rUpa ko parivartita kara prajAjanoM ke vRtta ko jAnane ke liye rAtri ke samaya apane dvArA zAsita sthAnoM meM ghUmatA rahatA thA // 65 // jeNe pitAnA aMtaraMganA cha zatruo upara vijaya meLavyo che evo e rAjA pitAne veza palTa karIne prajAjanonA vrattAMtane jANavA mATe rAtrinA samaye pote zAsita karela thAmAM pharato hato. 65 kSIraM payo'pAsya yathaiva haMso gRhNAtyayaM nItividAM vrennyH| tathaiva duSTAna parihAya ziSTAna rarakSa rakSAnirato mahIpaH // 66 // artha-jisa prakAra haMsa pAnI ko dUra karake kSIra ko grahaNa karatA hai usI prakAra noti vijJoM ke madhya meM vizeSa vizArada evaM prajA ke rakSaNa karane meM lavalIna yaha nareza bhI duSToM ko choDakara ziSTajanoM kI rakSA karatA thA. // 66 // jema haMsa pANIne alaga karIne dUdha grahaNa kare che, e ja pramANe nItijJomAM vizeSajJa ane prajAnA rakSaNa karavAmAM dattacita e e rAjA duSTothI sajajanonuM rakSaNa rohatA. // 66 //
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH sarveDapi varNAzramavAsino'sminna rAjyezriyA''liGgitakRtyarUpAH sukhena zAntyA nivasanti dharma svAcArarUpaM paripAlayantaH // 67 artha-isa rAjya meM brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, aura zUdra cAroM prakAra ke varNAzramavAsI jana rahate haiM. ina saba meM abhyudaya kI kamI nahIM haiM inake jitane bhI kArya haiM ve saba usI ke anurUpa hote haiM rUpa bhI inakA apane 2 vibhava ke anusAra hI hai. ye saba usa rAjya meM sukha zAnti pUrvaka nivAsa karate haiM aura apane apane AcAra rUpa dharmakA pAlana karate rahate haiM // 67 // A rAjyamAM brAhmaNa, kSatrIya, vazya ane zudra ema cAre varNanA leke rahetA hatA. te badhAnI unnatinI kamine na hatI. temanA jeTalA kAryo che, te badhA tene anurUpa ja thatA hatA, pata pitAnA vaibhava pramANe temanA rUpe-AkRti hatI. e badhA e rAjyamAM sukha zAMti pUrvaka nivAsa karatA hatA. tathApita pitAnA AcArAnukULa dharmanuM pAlana utA hatA. // 17 // zikSA vyavasthA pramukhAGgamatra rAjyasya koSAdanudAnamatra / zikSAlayebhyo milati vyayArtha vyutpannachAtrAya ca chAtravRttiH // 6 // artha-isa rAjya kA pramukha aGga zikSA kI vyavasthA hai. rAjya kI ora se zikSA saMsthAoM ko anudAna yahAM milatA hai aura vyutpannamati vAle chAtroM ke liye chAtravRtti bhI milatI hai. // 68 // A rAjyanuM mukhya aMga zikSaNanI vyavasthA che. rAjya taraphathI zikSaNa saMsthAone anudAna maLatuM hatuM. ane vyutpanna buddhizALI vidyArthione chAtravRtti paNa maLatI hatI. 68 senAvibhAgo'pi surakSito'sti suzikSito so'dayanIyavRttiH prajAparitrANakRte'tra baddhakakSaH sa utkoca vihInakRtyaH / / 69 artha-isa rAjyakA jo senA vibhAga hai vaha surakSita evaM suzikSita hai. yaha dayanIya vRttivAlA nahIM hai. prajAjanoM ke rakSA karane meM yaha sadA kaTibaddha rahatA hai. aura isake upalakSya meM vaha prajAjanoM se lAMca dhUma nahIM cAhatA hai. // 69 // A rAjyano je senA vibhAga che te surakSita ane suzikSita che. e dayanIya-dayA upajAve tevI dazA vALA nathI. prajAjanonuM rakSaNa karavAmAM te hara haMmezA kaTibaddha rahe che. ane tenA badalAmAM te prajA pAsethI lAMca rUzvata IcchatA nathI. 6 lA pade pade vaidyajanAzrayo'tra vasanti yasmin suravaidyatulyAH vaidyA avandhyoSadhayazca yeSAM kIrtinugAtuM hyamarAlayo'bhUta // 70 //
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite artha-yahAM jagaha 2 vaidyoM ke nivAsa sthAna hai. jinameM suravaidya ke jaise vaidya jana rahate haiM. ye jisa rogI ko auSadha dete haiM vaha usake liye rAmabANa ke jaisI hotI hai. mAlUma paDatA hai inakI isa kIrti ko vizeSa rUpa se gAne ke liye hI mAnoM amarAlaya-jo nahIM mare aise jIvoM kA Alaya sthAna alaga se basa gayA hai. // 7 // ahIMyA sthaLe rathaLe vaidyonA raheThANo che. jemAM devavaidhanA jevA vaidyo rahe che. teo je regIne davA Ape che, te enA rogane mATe rAmabANa jevI nIvaDe che. temanI e kItine vizeSa prakArathI jaNAvavA ja jANe amarAlaya arthAta je na mare evA jInuM sthAna alaga vasyuM che tema jaNAya che. 7 itthaM niSkaMTake rAjye tasminnAsanprajAjanAH ... sukhinaH sarvato bhAvaiH dharmakarmaparAyaNAH // 71 // artha-isa prakAra usa niSkaMTaka rAjya meM prajAjana sarva prakAra se sukhI the. aura apane 2 dharma aura karma me tatpara the. // 71 // A rIte A niSkaTaka rAjyamAM prajAjana dareka prakArathI sukhI hatA ane pita pitAnA dharma karmamAM rata rahetA hatA. 71. rAjyacintA nivRtto'sau nRpo vidvajjanAzrayaH teSAM goSThayAM samAsthAya kAvyazAstramacintayan / / 72 // ___ artha-nareza jaba rAjya ke kArya se nivRta hote to vidvAnoM kI goSThI meM baiThakara kAvya zAstra ke sambandha meM apane vicAroM ko rakhate // 72 // te rAjA rAjya kArobArIthI nivRtta thaI vidvAnI sAthe geSTimAM besI kAvyazAstra vizenA pitAnA vicAro pragaTa kare hatA. 7rA kAdAciddharmavijJAnAM sabhAyAM smupsthitH| jAtAyAM tatra goSThayAM sa dharmasarvasvamazRNot / 73 // artha-jaba kabhI dharmazAstra ke vettAoM kI sabhA hotI to usa meM upasthita hokara ye nareza vahAM sampanna hui goSThI meM dharma ke sarvasva ko sunate // 73 // kadAca koI vAra dharma zAstranI sabhA maLatI to temAM pote hAjara rahI te rAjA tyAM thatI dharma carcAmAM dharmanA svarUpanuM zravaNa karato hato. A73 kadAcicchAvayAmAsa saahsaudaaryvrdhiniim| kathAM kaTakavIrAn sa puurvviiraanuvrtiniim||4||
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH artha-kabhI 2 ye nareza bhUtakAla meM vIroM ke sAtha sambandha rakhanevAlI aisI sAhasa aura udAratA ko baDhAnevAlI kathA apane kaTaka ke vIroM ko sunAyA karate // 74 // kaI kaI vAra bhUtakALanA zarIra saMbaMdhI temanI sAhasa ane udAratA vadhAranArI vArtA potAnA sainyanA subhaTane saMbhaLAvatA. 74 yadAkadAcitsAdhUnAmAzrayaM prApya taiH saha / mUrtipUjA vidhAtavyA navetthaM so'pyacarcayat / / 75 // artha-jaba kabhI ye nareza sAdhu mahArAjoM ke upAzraya meM pahu~ca kara unase mUrti pUjA ke sambandha meM vicAra vinimaya karate aura-pUchate ki mUrtipUjA karanA cAhie yA nahIM // 7 // koi samaye e rAjA sAdhuonA upAse jaIne temanI pAse mUrti pUjAnA saMbaMdhamAM vicAra vinimaya karato ane temane pUchato ke mUrti pUjA karavI joIe ke nahIM? Il7pA AraMbhasyAti hetutvAnmUrtipUjA suhitprdaa| kvacitkAle'pi nAsti na cAraMbho vinA vadhAt // 76 // artha-mUrti pUjA bahuta adhika AraMbha kI kAraNa bhUta hai. ataH vaha hita. . pada nahIM haiM kyoMki Arambha binA jIva jIva ke liye kisI bhI kAla meM vadha ke hote nahIM hai. // 76 // mUrti pUjA vadhAre paDatA AraMbhanuM kAraNa che. tethI te hitakara nathI. kema ke AraMbha vinA jIva anya jIva mATe kaI kALe vadha karavA yogya hotA nathI. A76 __jIvarakSAkRte vijJaiH sAdhubhirmukhavastrikA / mukhetAvacca sUtreNa baddhayatAM sA yathAgamam // 77 // artha-isI prakAra jIvoM kI rakSA ke liye vijJa sAdhujanoM ko mukha para A. gama meM kahe anusAra Dore se yukta mukhavastrikA bAMdhe rahanA cAhiye // 77 // eja pramANe prANinI rakSA karavA nimitte vijJa sAdhu purUSa zAstramAM kahyA pramANe mukha upara derI sahita mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karI rAkhavI joIe. A77 rAjanItyavatAro'yaM dhrmniitynusaartH| pAlayana svAM prajAM sarvAM dharmatAto'tra janiSTa saH // 78 // * artha-rAjanIti ke avatAra bhUta isa nareza ne dharma nAti ke anusAra apanI prajA kA pAlana karate hue 'dharmatAta' isa pada ko prApta kiyA. // 78 //
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite rAjanItinA avatAra jevA A rAjAe dharma ane nIti anusAra potAnI prajAnuM pAlana karavAthI dharmatAta" A padane prApta karyuM. I78 pracaNDa dordaNDavirAjito'sau suparvavagairapi gItakIrtiH / mahIM svakIyAM kariNIM cakAra svavikramairvikramazAlimurakhyaH // 79 // __ artha-jisakI kIrti devatAoM ke dvArA bhI gAI gaI hai evaM jo apane pracaNDa bhuja bala se virAjita hai aise isa nareza ne apane prabala parAkrama se apane adhikAra kI mahI ko kariNI-Teksa denevAlI banAyA yahAM "kariNI" padameM zleSa hai // 79 // jenI kIrtinuM devatAo paNa gAna kare che. ane je pitAnA pracaMDa bhuja parAkramathI virAjamAna che evA A rAjAe potAnA prabaLa pAkamathI potAnA adhikAramAM rahela bhUmine kariNI-Tekasa ApanArI banAvI. ahIM "kariNI padamAM le che. arthAta hAthiNI jevI samRddha banAvI. drA yo'rAtIna prabalAn gajAniva hariH pronmUlya zaniva bhuktaM vAridhimekhalAM vasumatI lakSmImivAhana dharAmtIvAtApasutaptadikSu vasubhRdbhUbhRtgaNA prAGgaNam tyaktvA naiva yayu vilokya bhayataH zArdUlavikrIDitam // 80 // artha-jisa prakAra siMha prabala gajoM ko naSTa kara detA hai usI prakAra isa nareza ne bhI kAToM kI taraha apane baliSTha zutruoM ko ukhADa diyA aura arhanta jisa prakAra bAhya samavasaraNA dirUpa vibhUti ko bhogate hai usI prakAra isane bhI vAridhi rUpa mekhalAvAlI apane dvArA adhikRta iMsa pRthivI maMDala kA bhoga kiyA. usa samaya isake jo zatrubhUta nRpagaNa the ve apane 2 rAjamahaloM ke prAGgaNa ko choDakara isake prabala pratApa se tapta dizAoM meM bhI isake zArdUla jaise vikrIDita ko dekhakara bhaya se nahIM gaye. // 8 // - jema siMha baLavAna hAthiyene bhagADI mUke che, eja pramANe A rAjAe paNa pitAnA baLavAna zatraone kAMTAnI mAphaka kahADI mUkyA hatA. ane ahaM na jema bAhya samavasaraNAdi35 vibhUtine upabhoga kare che, te ja pramANe ANe paNa samudra rUpi mekhalA (kaMdarAvALI A pRthvI maMDaLane potAne AdhIna karIne tene upabhoga karyo. te samaye tenA je zatrurUpI rAjAo hatA. teo pota potAnA rAjamahelanA AMgaNAne choDIne AnA adhika baLazALI pratApathI tapelI dizAomAM paNa siMha samAna tenuM kiDana joIne bhayathI tyAM gayA nahIM. 80
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH itthaM saukhyapayoMdhimagnamanaso nityotsavAnaMdinaH / kRtyAkRtya vicAracArucaturAM tAM zemuSIM vibhrataH : prItyAnItivipakSakakSadahanasyAzeSabhUmi bhujH| zuddhAcAkhalAnvitasya divasA yAntyasya modapradAH // 81 / / sukharUpI samudra meM magna manavAle, nitya honevAle utsavoM se Anandita citavAle, kRtya evaM akRtya kA vicAra karane meM catura buddhivAle rAjanIti ke anusAra apanI nIti se vipakSarUpI jaMgala ko bhasma karane vAlI azeSa bhUmikA bhogakarane vAle aura zuddha-AcAra vAlo senA vAle aise isa rAjA ke samasta dina Ananda dAyaka hI vyatIta hote the // 81 // sukharUpI samudramAM jenuM mana nimagna che evA nitya thanArA utsathI AnaMdayukta cittavALA kRtyA kRtyane vicAra karavAmAM kuzaLa buddhivALA rAjanIti anusAra pitAnI nItithI zatrarUpI jaMgalene bharama karIne samagra pRthvIno upabhoga karanArA ane zuddha AcAravALI senAvALA A rAjAnA saghaLA divase AnaMda pUrvApha ja vItatA hatA. 81 yasya jJAnamayIM sudhArasamayoM svAtmasthitau bodhikAm / sadbhAvaiH samalakRtAM zivapathaprasthApikA zAntidAm / mUrti vIkSya janAH prabhAvasahitAM sanmArga sNsevkaaH| jAtAH zrIpati ghAsilAlamuniyo naH syAdbhavArterharaH / / 2 / .. artha-jinako jJAnamayI sudhArasamaya mUrti ko ki jo AtmA meM sthiti ko bodhaka hai, sadbhAvoM se alaGkRta hai, mukti ke mArga meM-jIvoM ko lagAne vAlI hai zAnti kI dAtA hai tathA prabhAvazAlI hai ko dekhakara hI manuSya sanmArga ke sevaka bane haiM bana rahe hai aise ve zrImAn dhAsilAla munirAja hamArI janmavyAdhi ko dUra karane vAle hoN-||82|| jenI jJAnamayI ane sudhArasa mayI mUrtine ke je AtmAmAM sthiti bodhaka che, sahubhAvathI zobhita che, mukti mArgamAM jene lagADanArI che, zAMti denArI che, tathA prabhAvazALI che, joIne ja manuSya sanmArga parAyaNa banyA che, banI rahyA che evA e zrImAna ghAsIlAla munirAja amArA janma rUpa vyAdhIne dUra karanArA bane. 8rA . jainAcArya-jainadivAkara zrIghAsIlAla ati viracite hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAdasahite lokAzAhacarite dvitIyaH sargaH samAptaH // 2 //
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite atha tRtIyaH srgH| athAbhavan vaibhavakIrtipuMje sirohI rAjye bahavo dhnaaddhyaaH| yeSAM gRhe puNyavazAtsamRddhi divAnizaM nRtyati nartakIva // 1 // artha-vaibhava evaM kIrti ke puMjarUpa usa sirohI rAjya meM aneka vaibhavazAlI dhanI puruSa hue haiM jinake gRhoM meM puNya ke prabhAva se samRddhi dina rAta nartakI kI taraha nacatI rahatI thI // 1 // vibhAga ane kIrtinA DhagalArUpa e zirohI rAjyamAM vaibhavazALI ane dhanavAna purUSa thayA che. jemanAM gharamAM temanA puNyanA prabhAvathI rAta divasa samRddhi nartakInI jema nAcatI rahe cha. // 1 // muktAphalaiH ratnatrayaiH suvarNaiH smRddhiruupairvividhairmiibhiH| . .. vibhAti yeSAM tata mandizanto manoharaM mandiramindirAyAH // 2 // ___ artha-muktAphala, ratnacaya, aura suvarNa ina aneka prakAra samRddhi ke rUpoM se bharA huA jinake vistRta bhavanoM kA madhya bhAga lakSmI ke manohara bhaMDAra jaisA zobhita hotA hai // 2 // muktAphaLa, ratnasamUha, ane sonuM AvA aneka prakAranA samRddhinA rUpathI bharela jemanA viratAravALA bhavanene madhyabhAga lakSmInA manohara bhaMDAra jevo zobhI rahyo che. rA divAnizaM nRtyati yatra lkssmiiosaivilaasaivividhaangghaaraiH| tairbhUSyamANaM gRhamindarAyA raGgalthalaM veti pratIyate me // 3 // artha-hAsya vilAsa, aura vividha aGgahAroM se jahAM lakSmI rAta dina nAcatI rahatI hai. unase vibhUSita ho rahe. ve ghara aise lagate haiM ki mAno ye lakSmI ke raGgasthala hI hai. // 3 // | hAsya vilAsa ane aneka prakAranA aMgahArothI jyAM lakSmI dina rAta nAcatI rahe che, tenAthI zobhAyamAna thatA e ghare evA lAgatA hatA ke jANe A lakSmIne kriIDAMgaNa ja che. AvA rAjye ca tasmin harivallabhAyA rAgAt padasparza mavApya sarvAH / prajA tadIyA harivallabhAyA'bhavannurAgAttadrUpataiva // 4 // artha-usa rAjya meM rAga ke vazavartI hokara samasta prajAne harivallamA lakSmI ke padoM kA sparza kiyA, ata: usa rAjya kI samasta prajA jisakI goda meM lakSmI hai aisI ho gaI so Thoka hai-rAga se rAgarUpatA hI hotI hai. // 4 //
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH % 3D%3D%3D %3D e rAjyamAM rANane vaza thaIne saghaLI prajAne harivallabha evI lakSmInA caraNa kamaLano sparza karyo tethI e rAjyanI saghaLI prajA lakSmIvAna banI gaI kAraNa ke rAgathI rAgarUpatA 1 thAya che. // 4 // pade pade sAdhujanAzrayo'tra virAjate yatra munIndravRndaH / taddezanAM zrotumanekabhavyA grAmAntarAdetya sahasrakRtvaH // 5 // zrRNvanti bhaktyA prazamaprabhAvAjinendra dIkSAM ca vimucya saMgam / AdAya samyag vidhivatprapAlya kurvantyaneke saphalaM sva janmaH / / 6 / / artha-jagaha 2 yahAM para upAzraya haiM unameM aneka munirAja rahate haiM. unakI dezanAko sunane ke liye grAmAntaroM se hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM bhavyajIva Ate rahate haiM aura bhaktibhAva se use sunakara prazama bhAvavAle bana jAte haiM, isameM se kitaneka bhavya bAhya Abhyantara-parigraha kA tyAga karake jinendra dIkSA dhAraNa karate haiM aura vidhivat usakA pAlana karake apane mAnava jIvana ko saphala karate haiM // 5-6 // ahIMyAM sthaLe sthaLe upAya che, temAM aneka munigaNa rahe che. tenAthI dezanA sAMbhaLavA mATe bIjA gAmamAMthI hajAro bhavya che tyAM AvatA rahe che. ane bhaktibhAvathI tene sAMbhaLIne prazamabhAva vALA banI jAya che. temAMthI keTalAka bhavya bAhya ane Abhyantara pacihane tyAga karIne jInendranI dIkSA dhAraNa kare che. ane vidhi pramANe tenuM pAlana karIne potAnA mAnava jIvanane saphaLa banAve che. pa-dA puNyAnubaMdhI manujo jarAyAM vizeSataH sadgurudezanAtaH / prabuddhaya bAhyaM parimucya saMgaM adhyAtmavIthyAM padamAdadhAti // 7 // artha-apane jIvana meM puNyAnubaMdhI puNyakA bhokA manuSya vRddhAvasthAmeM sadguru mahArAja kI dezanA se prabuddha-saceta-hokara bAhya parigraha kA tyAga kara detA hai aura adhyAtmavIthI meM-Atma kalyANa ke mArga meM laga jAtA hai // 7 // potAnA jIvanamAM puNyAnubaMdhI puNyane bhegavanAra manuSya vRddhAvasthAmAM sadgurU mahArAjanA upadezathI saceta thaine bAhya parigrahano tyAga karI de che. ane AtmakalyANanA mArgamAM lAgI jAya che. jenA keciyAdAna vidhAyi bhavyA bhavyAntaraGgA bhavamIti bhaajH| vAcaMyamAnAM savidhe nizamya jinendramArga paridIpayanti // 8 //
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarita artha-dayA dAna karanevAle kitaneka bhavya jIva ki jinakA hRdayasamyadgarzanAdi guNoM ko prApta karane ke yogya hai, saMsAra se Darakara munirAjoM ke pAsa unakI dezanA sunakara jinendramArga ko camakAte rahate haiM. // 8 // dayAdAna karanArA keTalAka bhavya che ke jemanuM hRdaya samyapha darzanAdi guNene prApta karavAne gya che. teo saMsArathI DarIne munirAjonI pAse teone upadeza sAMbhaLIne jItendra praNIta mArgane camakAvatA rahe che. dayA kecidgRhasthA paridIpitAGgAH kRzAGgakatvAdapi sUcayanti / avAg visarga vapuSaiva muktermArga hitAnveSaNamAnavebhyaH // 9 // artha-kitaneka gRhasthajana ki jinake zarIra para tapasyAke prabhAva se camaka hai para ve (tapasyA ke karane se) kRza zarIra vAle haiM, phira bhI apane hita kI gaveSaNA karanevAle mAnavoM ke liye. binA vANI kA uccAraNa kiye kevala zarIra mAtra se hI mukti ke mArga kI sUcanA de dete haiM. // 9 // keTalAka gRharatha purUSo ke jemanA zarIra para tapasyAnA prabhAvathI camaka che, paraMtu teo tapasyA karavAthI durbaLa zarIravALA che. to paNa potAnA hitane zodhanArA manuSyane vANInuM uccAraNa karyA vinA kevaLa zarIra mAtrathI ja muktimArganI sUcanA ApI de che, huM anAdisaMsAraparamparAyAM muhurmuhuH saMbhramatA mayA'tra / . nAstIha kazcit khalu pudgalaH saH muktvojjhijo yo na bhavedanantam / 10 / ___ artha-isa anAdi saMsAra paramparA meM vAraMvAra janma maraNa karate hue mujha se aisA koI pudgala nahIM bacA ki jise maiMne ananta bAra bhogakara nahIM choDa diyA hai // 10 // A anAdi saMsAra paraMparAmAM vAraMvAra janma maraNa dhAraNa karanAra evA mArAthI evo koI pugaLa bela nathI ke jene meM anantavAra bhegavIne choDI dIdhela na hoya. 1 siddhAntavAkyaM parizIlya caitat saMsAravAsAt pritrstcittH| nivRttimArga parikAMkSamANo gurvantikaM kazcidupaiti nityam // 11 // artha-isa siddhAnta ke vAkya kA khUba acchI taraha vicAra karake saMsAra ke vAsa se-pravRtti mArga se trastacittavAlA koI 2 manuSya nivRtti mArga kI cAhanAvAlA huA guru mahArAja ke pAsa prati dina AtA hai // 11 // . A siddhAMta vAkyane khUba sArI rIte vicAra karIne saMsAra vAsathI arthAta pravRtti mArgathI trasta cittavALA koI koI manuSya nivRtti mArganI cAhanA karIne dararoja gurUmahArAja pAse Ave che. 11
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 65 / tRtIyaH sargaH ke zcadidagdhai bhavaneSvalubdhaiH strIputramitrAdiSu shaantraagaiH| bhavyaiH sarojaiH salile gRhe sve viraktibhAvena samuSyate ca // 12 // artha-kitaneka samajhadAra manuSya bhavana Adi parigraha meM nirmoha vRttivAle hokara strI putra mitra Adi koM meM rAgabhAva kI zAntiho jAne ke kAraNa kamala jisa prakAra jala meM rahatA huA bhI jala se bhinna rahatA hai usI prakAra virakti bhAva se ghara meM rahate haiM // 12 // keTalAka samajadAra manuSya rahAdi pacihamAM mehane tyAga karIne tathA strI putra, mitra, vigeremAM rAgabhAvanI zAMti thai javAthI kamaLa jema pANImAM rahevA chatAM paNa tenAthI alaga rahe che, e rIte virakta bhAvathI gharamAM rahe che. 1 rA bhavyAja vRnda munibandasUryAH prabodhayantIha vRSopadezaiH / atazca tatratya janA jinAjJAnabhijJAtA doSakalaGkariktA // 13 // artha-yahAM munijana rUpI sUrya bhavyakamaloM ko dharmopadezoM se vikasitapraphullita karate rahate haiM isaliye yahAM kI janatA jinendra siddhAnta ke anabhijJatArUpI doSa kalaGka se vihIna hai // 13 // ahIM munijana rUpI sUrya bhavya jIvarUpa kamaLane dharmopadezathI praphullita karatA rahe che. tethI ahIMnI janatA janendra siddhAntanA ajANa paNAnA devarUpI kalaMka vinAnI che. 13 hiMsAnRtasteyakuzIlasaMgaiH pApaiH kaSAyAdibhiratra ko'pi / na bAdhyate dhArmika vRttimatvAddharmo bhavatyeva vipattivighnaH // 14 // . ____ artha-yahAM kA koI bhI jana hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha ina pAMca pApoM se tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina-kaSAyoM se bAdhita nahIM hotA hai kyoMki yahAM ke logoM kI vRtti dhArmika hai. saca bAta hai dharma vipatti kA vighAtaka hotA hai // 14 // ahIM koIpaNa manuSya hiMsA, gUTha, kuzIla ane parigraha A pAMca pApathI tathA madha, mAna, mAyA ane lebha A cAra kaSAyathI bAdhita thatAM nathI. kema ke ahIMnA loDonI vRtti dhArmika che. e sAcuM ja che ke dharma vipattine vighAtaka che. 14 bhanaGgamAnonmathanena zasyA pade pade yatra vasanti dhiiraaH| kyobhijAtyAdi guNaizca kRSTA dhairyacyutAjjAyata kAmavAmA // 15 //
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tiibdaahaasthti artha-yahAM pada pada para anaGga ke mAna ko mathanakaranevAle dhIrapuruSarahate haiM. unake vaya, AbhijAtya Adi guNoM se khiMcI huI kAmavAmA apane dhairya se rahita ho jAtI hai. // 15 // ahIMyAM sthaLe sthaLe kAmadevanA mAnanuM mardana karavAvALA dhIra purUSo vase che tenI vaya kuLa vigere guNothI kheMcAyela kAmavAmA pitAnAM vairyathI khaMDita thaI jAya che. 1 pA. yatrAGganA zIlavibhUSitAGgA vayobhiramyA prazamAdimatyaH / paropakArapavaNA atandrAH dharmopakRtye niratA saputrAH // 16 // artha-yahAM striyAM vayaska hone para bhI zIla se vibhUSita agavAlI haiM prazama saMvega Adi bhAvoM se saMpanna hai. paropakAra karane meM pravINa haiM dhArmika kAryoM ke karane meM pramAda se rahita haiM aura yogyaputroM se yukta hai // 16 // ahIMnI stri gya vayavALI hovA chatAM paNa zIlathI rakSita zarIra che. prathama saMga vigere bhAvothI yukta che, paropakAra karavAmAM nipuNa che, dhArmika kArya karavAmAM pramAda vinAnI che. ane yogya saMtAnothI saMpanna che. 16 bAlAsudhAdIdhiti mUrtirUpAH naisargikAlApaparAH pareSAm / manoharA locanahAriNaste zvatAmbarAH santi gRhe gRhe'tra // 17 // artha-yahAM ghara gharameM candramA kI jaisI zItala mUrtivAle bAlaka haiM jo apanI svAbhAvika bolI se zatruoM taka ke bhI manako suhAte haiM. AMkhoko ve baDe pyAre lagate haiM aura dhavalavastroM se ve AveSTita rahate haiM // 17 // ahIM caMdramAnI mUrtimAna zItalatA jevA bALako che. je potAnI svAbhAvika vANIthI duzmananA manane paNa AnaMdita kare che. netrone te ghaNA pyArA lAge che ane zveta vastrothI teo yukta rahe che. a1 chA mRdutvasarge'saphalo'tra vedhAH pratIyate yat pratisadma nAryaH / vIrAGganAnAM pratibimbarUpAH vipattitastA adhunA'pyadhRSyAH // 18 // artha-mujhe aisA pratIta hotA hai ki sukumAratA kI racanA meM yahAM puNya karma asaphala rahA hai kyoMki pratyeka ghara meM yahAM striyAM vIrAGganAoM ke prativimbarUpa hai kyoMki vipatti se ye abhItaka bhI nahIM ghabaDAtI hai. // 18 // mane evuM lAge che ke- sukumAra paNa--komaLatAnI racanAmAM ahIM puNyakarma asaphaLa rahela che. kema ke dareka gharamAM ahIM zciye vIrAMganAonA paDachAyA jevI che. kema ke vipa ttithI teo kadI paNa gabharAtI nathI. 18
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH svAnte tathA vAci mRdukhabhAsAM dhAtrAkRtaM puNyavataiva bhogyam / paraMca dehe na kRtaM satInAM dehasya vajreNa vinirmitatvAt // 19 // __ artha-ina striyAM ke hRdaya meM aura bacana meM punyakarma ne jo mRdutA kI racanA kI hai vaha to sAdhAraNa puNyajanoM dvArA bhogya hI hotA hai. parantu pativratA kA jo deha hai vaha to viziSTa puNyazAlI hI bhogya hotA haiM. kyoM ki vaha unakA deha vajra se banA huA hai ataH jinameM vajra ko saMbhAlane kI zakti hotI hai ve hI use saMbhAla sakate haiM sAdhAraNa jana nahIM vIra vIrale hote haiM isI liye puNya karma-satI sAdhvIyoM ke deha ko vajra kA banAtA hai. // 19 // A striyonA hRdayamAM ane vacanamAM vidhAtAe mRdupaNAnI je racanA karI che te te sAdhAraNa puNyavAna dvArA upabhogya hoya che. paraMtu pativratAne je deha che te vizeSa prakAranA puNyazALIne ja bhogya hoya che, kema ke te eno deha vajAthI banela hovAthI jenAmAM vajane sAcavavAnI zakti hoya che, teja ene saMbhALI zake che. sAdhAraNa purUSa nahIM vIra purUSa virale ja hoya che tethI puNyakarma satI sASyinA dehane vajaya banAve che. 19 lAvaNyakAnto dhRtibuddhirUpe vibhUtibhUtau ca dyutau ythemaaH| sraSTA vidhAtrA parivIkSya manye svargIyasarvasvamihaiva kSiptam // 20 // artha-lAvaNyakAntI dhRti, buddhi, rUpa, vibhUti aura yuti jaisI yahAM kI striyoM kI puNya ne racI hai vaisI vaha saba anyatra nahIM racI gaI hai. yaha saba yahAM dekhakara maiM aisA mAnatA hUM ki usane samasta-svargIya vaibhava yahAM para kuDhela diyA hai-prakSipta kara diyA hai // 20 // ahIMnI DhinuM lAvaNya, kAnti, dhRti, buddhi rUpa vibhUti ane yuti vidhAtAe cela che tevI anyatra racI nathI. A saghaLuM ahIM joIne huM to evuM mAnuM chuM ke teNe sadhaLe svargane vaibhava ahIM ja ThAlavI dIdhuM che. rA dhanAdhipAnAM nayanAbhirAmA mhaay'vstraavRtgaatrpaatraaH| sauvarNikAbhUSaNabhUSitAGgA kAmAGganevAtra lasanti vAmAH // 21 // artha-yahAM para dhanikoM kI striyAM jo ki dekhane meM baDI suhAvanI lagatI hai aura jo sadA veza kImatI vastroM se susajita rahatI hai. tathA suvarNa ke AbhUSaNoM se jinakA zarIra vibhUSita rahatA hai. devAGganA rati ke jaisI lagatI haiM. // 21 //
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite ahIM dhanavAnonI sri ke jeo jovAmAM ghaNI ja sehAmaNI lAge che. ane teo pitAne vaza kImatI vastrothI susajajIta rAkhe che. tathA senAnA ghareNAothI jenuM zarIra zaNagArela rahe che. tethI teo devAMganA ratinA jevI lAge che. rakSA kacittvacitsanti madhumbarAstApayobhikAntA amalAmbuvastrAH / padmAnanA nAronibhAH suvApyo niHzreNibaddhA sugamAvatArAH // 22 // artha-kahIM 2 ve dhanikoM kI striyAM vApI ke samAna pratIta hotI haiM. vApikA madhurasvarA kokila se yukta hotI hai ye mIThI AvAja se yukta haiM. vApikA vayobhikAnta-pakSiyoM se suhAvanI lagatI hai. ye apanI javAnI avasthA se suhAvanI lagatI haiM vApikA-amalAmbuvastrA-nirmalajalarUpa vastroM se yukta hotI hai nirmalajala jaise bastroM ko dhAraNa karatI haiM vApikA padma hI jisakA mukha hai aisI hotI hai aura ye padma ke jaise mukhavAlI haiM vApikA sIDhiyoM se yukta hotI hai-ye niHzreNibaddha haiM-ghara se jaba bAhara nikalatI haiM-taba katAra baddha hokara hI nikalatI haiM-akelI nahIM vApikA sugamAvatAra hotI hai sIDiyo dvArA usameM acchI taraha se loga utarate haiM. aisI vApikA hotI hai. ye bhI aisI hai ki krodhita avasthAmeM inheM samajhAne para nIce utArA jA sakatA hai // 22 // kayAMka e ghanavAnI Dhiye vAvanA jevI jaNAya che, vAva madhura svaravALI koyalethI yukta hoya che. te mIThA avAjavALI hoya che. vAva pakSiyathI sohAmaNI lAge che, A siMhe pitAnI yuvAna avarathAthI sohAmaNI lAge che. vAva nirmala jala rUpI vaccethI yukta hoya che. A nirmala jaLa jevA vastrone dhAraNa kare che. vAva padmaja jenuM mukha che tevI hoya che ane A padmanA jevI mukhavALI hoya che. vAva pagathiyA vALI hoya che, A nizreNibaddha arthAta gharathI jyAre bahAra nIkaLe che, tyAre samuhabaddha thaIne nIkaLe che. ekalI nahIM. vAva sugamAvatAra hoya che, eTale ke pagathiyAo dvArA temAM sArI rIte leka javara avara karI zake che. A paNa evI hoya che ke zraddhAvasthAmAM samajAvaTathI nIce utArI zakAya che, ararA zailUSakAnteva marusthalalAt dharAtra gharA'sti naivAsti samasvabhAvA / kvacitsamA sA viSamA kvacicca kvacica dhUlyAlina gAvRtAtmA // 23 // artha-marusthala hone se yahAM dharA taTanI ke samAna samasvabhAva vAlI nahIM hai. kahIM to yaha viSama hai, kahIM sama hai aura kahIM 2 yaha dhUlI patthara ke parvatoM se AvRta hai // 23 //
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH marUbhUmi hovAthI ahIMyA pRthvI nadInI jema sama svabhAvavALI hotI nathI. kayAMka e viSama che ane kyAMka sama che. ane kayAMka kayAMka e dhULa ane pattharothI ane parvatathI yukta che. rilA vandhyeva sA kutra ca niSphalA vA kvacitpurandhrIva phalAnvitA dA / kramelakAnAM nicayaiH kvacidvoraNaH kvacicchAgacayaistatA vA // 24 // ___ artha-vandhyA strI kI taraha vaha kahIM para niSphala hai zasya saMpatti se hIna putra pautrAdi se rahita haiM aura kahIM para vaha purandhrI kI taraha saphala-phala phUloM se yukta-putra pautrAdi se yukta haiM. kahIM 2 yahAM uToM ke jhuMDa kahIM bheDoM kA samUha aura kahIM yahAM bakarA bakariyoM kA samUha se vyAsa hai // 24 // vadhyA strInI mAphaka te kayAMka kayAMka niSphaLa che. arthAta putra pautrAdi rahita che. ane kayAMka kayAMka bhUmInI mAphaka saphaLa putrapautrAdi parivArathI yukta che. ahIMyAM kyAMka kayAMka uonA ToLA kyAMka gheTAonA ToLAM ane kyAMka bakarA bakarIonA ToLAthI vyApta che. raMjA kvacitkarIlAdivanaspatInAM prAcuryamatra pratigrAmamasti / kvacicca koleya kuTumbinIbhyo bhIti divApyasti pade pade // 25 // ___ artha-yahAM hara eka grAma me karIla Adi vanaspatiyoM kI pracuratA hai. tathA kisI 2 grAma meM kuttiyoM kA pada pada para dina meM bhI bhaya hai // 25 // . ahIM pratyeka gAmamAM karelI vigere vanaspatinuM adhikapaNuM che. tathA koI kAI gAmamAM Dagale Dagale kutarine bhaya divasamAM paNa rahe che. gharapA jainA janA yatra guronipIya dharmAmRtasyandinI bhivAcam / svarge'pi te nispRhavRttibhAjo bhavanti kuta etadvRttyabhAvAt // 26 // artha-yahAM para jaina jana guru se dharmAmRta bahAne vAlI viziSTa vANI kosunakara svarga kI cAhanA se bhI rahita ho jAte haiM. kyoM ki svarga meM guru kI pANI sunane ko nahIM milatI hai // 26 // ahIM jaina jana samUha gurUmahArAja pAsethI dharmAmRta vahevaDAvanArI vANIne sAMbhaLI varganI paNa IcchA karatA nathI. kema ke-vargamAM gurUnI vANI sAMbhaLavA malatI nathI. rA nityotsavAste ca kRtajJabhAvAt pAtrAdidAnaprabhRtIddhakArye / guroH sadA bhaktibharAvanamrAH vayogyasevAM dadhatIha nityam // 27 //
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarita ___ artha-nitya utsava karane vAle ve loga kRtajJatAvaza pAtra Adi viziSTa kAryo dvArA guru devoM kI bhakti se yukta hokara apane se jitanI sevA ho sakatI hai, utanI sevA karate haiM // 27 // pratidina utsava karanArA e leke kRtApaNAthI pAtrAdi vizeSa kAryo dvArA gurUdeva pratyenA bhaktibhAvathI prerita thaIne potAnAthI jeTalI banI zake teTalI sevA kare che. rachA vidagdhateSAM caturaiH suveSaiH dhanaddhayo'naya'subhUSaNaizca / / tAruNyabhUtizca vilAsabhAvai rupAsakAnAM khalu sUcyate'tra // 28 // artha-yahAM zrAvakoM kI unake sundara veSa bhUSA se caturAI, veza kImatI sundara AbhUSaNoM se dhanikatA evaM vilAsa bhAvoM se javAnI kA prArambha hotA jAtA hai. // 28 // ahIM zrAvakonA suMdara veSabhUSAthI temanI caturAi, suMdara alaMkArothI temanuM dhanika paNuM ane vikAsa bhAvothI temanI yuvAnI pragaTa thatI jaNAya che. zarato satpAtradAnAdiSu rAgabhAvAcchIlopavAse ca tathAnurAgAt / gurvantike bhaktyanurUpavAsAvyatva meSA manumIyate drAk // 29 // ___ artha-satpAtradAna AdikoM meM rAga bhAva hone se, zIla pAlane meMaura upavAsa karane meM ati anurAga hone se, evaM guru janoM ke pAsa bhakti ke anurUpa UThane baiThane se ina zrAvakoM kA bhavyatvabhAva , bahuta jaldI anumAnita ho jAtA hai // 29 // satpAtradAna vigeremAM rAgabhAva hevAthI zIla pALavAmAM ane upavAsa karavAmAM utkaTa anurAga hovAthI tathA bhaktibhAvathI gurUjano pAse uThavA besavAthI A zrAvakonuM bhavyapaNuM ghaNuM ja jasTithI anumAnita thAya che. rahA dayAdamatyAgatapo'nuraktai bhavyorjitaM karma lunAti bhAvaH / karmakSaye kAraNameti devaH zAstraM gururvA tadbhaktirAgaH // 30 // atha-dayA dama, tyAga aura tapa meM anurakta bhAvoM dvArA bhavya jIva arjita kiye gaye karmoM ko kATa detA hai. ThIka bAta hai karmakSaya hone meM nimitta kAraNa deva zAstra aura guru tathA unakI bhakti meM anurAga kA honA kahA gayA hai // 30 //
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH dayA, dama, tyAga, ane tapamAM anurAga bhAvathI bhavya jIva prApta karelA karmone bhedI nAkhe che ane karmane kSaya thavAmAM nimitta kAraNa deva, gurU ane zAstra tathA temanI bhaktimAM anurAga hovAnuM kahela che. 30 doSairyaSTAdazabhirvihIno devazca bAhyAntarasaMgazUnyaH / guruca tadgonatvAgamazca etat trayaM jIvahitopadeSTaH // 31 // artha-aThAraha doSoM se rahita deva, bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha se zUnya guru, aura arhanta deva kI vANI rUpa Agama ye tIna jIva ke hitopadeSTA mAne gaye haiM // 31 // aDhAra doSathI rahita deva, bAhya ane Abhyantara parigraha rahita gurU ane ahaMnta devanI vANI rUpe Agama A traNa jIvanA hitakAraka mAnela che. 31 guNAnurAgAda zubhAnivRttirdayAdi bhAveSu ca satpravRttiH / saddevahIne'smina bhAratAkhye kSetre zaraNyA gurudevavANI // 32 // artha-guNoM me samyagdarzanAdi sadaguNoM meM-anurAga karane se jIva ke azubhakI nivRtti hotI hai aura zubha meM pravRtti hotI hai. isa kali kAla meM sAkSAskevala jJAnI arhanta deva se vihIna bharata kSetra meM kevala eka gurudeva kI vANI hI zaraNa bhUta hai. // 32 // samyagdarzana vigere guNamAM prIti karavAthI jIvanA azubhanI nivRtti thAya che. ane zubhamAM pravRtti thAya che. A kalikALamAM sAkSAta kevaLajJAnI arihanta devane choDIne kevaLa eka gurUdevanI vANI ja zaraNabhUta che. 3rA jIvAditattveSu ca jAyate yA svabhAvato vA'tha paropadezAt / zraddhA ca samyaktva manena yukto bhavyo dyutadbhibhavati prapUjyaH // 33 // ___ artha-jisa bhavya jIvakI svabhAvataH athavA parake upadeza-gurvAdika ke upadeza se jIvAditattvo meM. jIva ajIva puNya pApa Asrava, baMdha saMvara, nirjarA evaM mokSa ina nau tatvoM meM jo zraddhA hotI hai usakA nAma samyaktva hai. isa samyaktva se yukta huA jIva devoM ke dvArA pUjya ho jAtA hai. // 33 // je bhavyajIvanI svAbhAvika rIte athavA gurnAdinA upadezathI jIvAdi tamAM eTale ke- jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asava, baMdha saMvara, nirjarA ane mekSa A nava tatvemAM je zraddhA hoya che tenuM nAma samyaphatva che. A samyaktvathI yukta thayela bhavya jIva de dvArA pUjya bane che. 33
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 lokAzAhacarite samyaktva sadbhAvapavitracittA vittena riktA prmaarthjussttaaH| potAyamAnA bhavasindhumenaM taranti vAnyAnapi tArayanti // 34 // artha-samyaktva ke sadbhAva se pavitra cittavAle manuSya cAhe dhana se daridri bhI kyoM na ho para ve daridri nahIM mAne jAte hai. kyoM ki unake pAsa parama artha-utkRSTa samyagjJAna darzana rUpa dhana maujUda hai. aise ve jIva isa saMsAra rUpa samudra ko pAra karane ke liye potApamAnahaiM-jahAjake jaise haiM svayaM usase pAra hote haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI usase pAra utAra dete haiM / // 34 // samyakatvanA saddabhAvathI pavitra cittavALe manuSya kadAca dhanathI darIdra paNa hoya te paNa te daridrI manAtuM nathI. kema ke tenI pAse parama artha-utkRSTa samyakajJAna darzanarUpa dhana vidyamAna che, e te jIva A saMsArarUpa samudrane pAra karavA mATe naukA samAna che. svayaM temAMthI pAra thAya che ane anyane paNa tenAthI pAra utArI de che. 34 samyaktvazuddhayA parizuddhabodhaH zuddhaM ca vRttaM bhavabIjanAzi / ekena kenApi na jAyate saH bhavAGkarotpatti vinAzabhAvaH // 35 // artha-samyaktva kI zuddhi se parizuddha huA bodhajJAna aura zuddha cAritra saMsAra ke bIja rUpa mithyAtva AdikA nAzaka hotA hai. akele kisI se bhI saMsAra rUpa aGkura kI utpatti karane vAle kAraNa kA nAza nahIM hotA hai // 35 // samyaktvanI zuddhithI zuddha thayela badhajJAna ane zuddha cAritrya saMsAranA bIrUpa mithyAtva vigerene nAza kare che. koI paNa ekathI saMsArarUpa aMkurane utpanna karavAvALA kAraNane nAza thaI zakato nathI. mapA sadarzanajJAnacaritrametattrayaM ca mukte bhvtiitimaargH| muktyaGganAliGganakAmukena dUtInibhaM tattritayaM susevyam // 36 // artha-samyAjJAna samyagdarzana aura samyak cAritra ye samyak tapatraya hI milakara mukti kA mArga banate haiM isaliye jo mukti rUpI aMganA ke AliGgana karane ke abhilASI haiM unheM cAhiye ki ve usakI prApti meM datI ke jaise ina tInoM kI acchItaraha se sevA kareM // 36 // samyaphajJAna saphadarzana ane samyapha cAritra tathA samyaphatapa A cAre maLIne muktine mArga bane che. tethI muktirUpI aMganAne jeNe bheTavuM hoya temaNe jANavuM joIe. tene prApta karavAmAM dUtIrUpI A traNenuM sArI rIte pAlana karavuM joIe. udA.
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73 tRtIyaH sargaH samyaktva saMsparzanamAtrato'pi jIvo bhavAli pramitAM karoti / mithyAtvadRSTiM ca vimucya bhavyagurU pazAttadaraM sulabhyam // 37 // artha-samyaktva ke sparzana karane mAtra se hI jIva apane saMsAra ko sAnta kara lenA hai. ataH bhavya puruSoM kA kartavya hai ki vaha mithyAtvadRSTi kA parityAga karake guru mahArAja ke upadeza se usa samyaktva ko zIghra prApta kreN.||37|| samyakatvano sparza mAtra karavAthI ja jIva pitAnA saMsArano aMta kare che, tethI bhavyajenonuM kartavya che ke teNe midhyatva daSTine tyAga karIne gurUmahArAjanA upadezane hRdayaMgama karIne e samyakRtyane satvara prApta kare. 3LA sarvAsu tAvadgatiSu tadetatsamyaktvaratnaM saMbhavatIti devaiH| AkhyAtamantaHkaraNatrizuddhayA gurUpadezAttadihadhAryam // 38 // ___ artha-samasta gatiyoM meM-cAroM gatiyoM meM-yaha samyaktva rUpI ratna utpanna hotA hai aisA jinedra devakA kathana hai ataH antaHkaraNa kI trizuddhi se-manavacana evaM kAya kI viziSTa zuddhi se-yA guru mahArAja ke sadupadezase-isa kAla meM ise acchI taraha se prApta karanA cAhiye. // 38 // cAre gatimAM A samyaktva rUpI ratna utpanna thAya che. e pramANe jInendra devanuM kathana che. tethI mana, vacana ane kAya e traNenI zuddhipUrvaka aMtaHkaraNanI vizuddhithI atharva gurU mahArAjanA upadezathI A samaye tene prApta karavA sArI rIte prayatnazIla thavuM joIe. 38 zuddhasya sadarzanataH prabhAvAt jIvAstiryA vdhnraadiyonim| naivA pnuvannItijinendradevairuktaM na bAte bhavanatrikatvam // 39 // - artha-zuddha-nirdoSa-samyagjJAna darzana evaM cAritra ke prabhAva se jIvana tiryazca gati meM janma dhAraNa karatA hai na naraka gati meM janma dhAraNa karatA hai aura na vaha bhavana vAsIvyantara aura jyotiSka devoM meM utpanna hotA hai. yahAM taka kI vaha manuSyagati meM bhI janma dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai. sIdhA vaha vaimAnika devoM meM hI janma dhAraNa karatA hai aisA jinendra devane kahA hai. // 39 // zuddha nirdoSa samyaphajJAna darzana ane cAritranA prabhAvathI jIva tiryaMca gati mAM janma pAmato nathI, naraka gatimAM paNa janma pAmato nathI. tathA bhavanavAsI vyaktara deva agara jyotiSka devamAM paNa utpanna thatA nathI. te sIdhe sIdho vaimAnika devAmAM ja janma dhAraNa kare che. ema jItendra deve kahyuM che. 39
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite itthaM munInAM ca mukhAravindAcchyo'ravindena vRSopadezam / viniHsRtaM maMgalameva matvA janAH svakaNThe dadhate nipIya // 40 // artha-isa prakAra ke vaha munirAja ke mukhAravinda se isa nirgata hue upadeza ko karNAravindoM dvArA sunakara vahAM ke manuSya use maMgala rUpa mAnakara apane kaNTha meM dhAraNa karate haiM // 40 // A prakAranA munirAjanA mukhAraviMdathI nIkaLela upadezane sAMbhaLIne manuSya tene maMgaLarUpa mAnIne tene potAnA kaMThamAM dhAraNa kare che. 40 zrutopadezaprabhavaprabhAvAjjanA bhavatApazarIrabhogAt / kecidviraktA munayo bhavanti kecicca gRhasthapratimAM vahanti // 41 // ____ artha-sune gaye upadeza ke prabhAva se vahAM para kitaneka manuSya to saMsArajanya tApa se, zarIra aura bhogoM se virakta hokara muni ho jAte haiM aura kitaneka gRhastha kA zrAvakavata ko vahana kara lete haiM // 41 // sAMbhaLavAmAM AvelA upadezanA prabhAvathI tyAMnA keTalAka manuSya te sAMsArika tApathI zarIra ane bhegathI virakta banIne muni thaI jAya che, ane keTalAka gRhastha avasthAmAM rahIna zrApa pratane pAe re cha. // 41 // aneka yonau bahuzo bhramitvA jIvena pinnddtvmivaamten| puNyena labdhavyamidaM naratvaM labdhaM pramAdaH svahite na kAryaH // 42 // artha-aneka yoniyoM meM-84 lakha jIvayoniyoM meM-bahuzaH aneka bAra bhramaNa karake-janma maraNa karake-baDe bhArI puNya ke Dhera prApta hone yogya isa manuSya janma ko jIvane prApta kiyA hai ataH he jIva tujhe apanA hita karane meM pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye // 42 // aneka yonimAM arthAtu 84 coryAsI lAkha yonimAM anekavAra bhramaNa karIne arthAta janma maraNa dhAraNa karIne ghaNA ja adhika puNyanA prabhAvathI A manuSyabhavane jIve prApta karela che, tethI he jIva! tAre pitAnuM hita karavAmAM pramAda sevo na joIe jarA asmin surAjye na samasti ko'pi samantabhadro'pi zuddhasvarUpam / ahIna saMsargayuto'pi nAsti ahIna saMsargayutazca ko'pi // 43 // . _____ artha-isa surAjya meM samantabhadrAcAryane dharma ke zuddha svarUpa kA upadeza kiyA thA, unake tulya koI upadezaka nahIM thaa| yahAM para sajjanoM ke saMgavarjita koI bhI nahIM thI, evaM hIna puruSoM kA koI saMsarga rakhate nahIM the // 43 //
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH A surAjyamAM samanta bhadrAcArye dharmanA zuddha svarUpane upadeza karela temanA samAna koI upadezaka na hatA. ahIM sajajanenA saMsargathI rahita keI na hatuM. tathA hIna purUSane kaI saMsarga rAkhatuM na hatuM. 43 dvijihvatA sarpakule ca mIne viSasya pAnaM na janeSu kAryam / vilokyate saMyaminAM vapuHsu nAvazyakenA dhyayane kadAcit // 44 // artha-yahAM dvijivatA-do jIbhoM kA sadbhAva sarpakla meM hI dekhA jAtA hai manuSyoM meM dijivatA-cugalakhorIpanA nahIM dekhA jAtA hai kevala mInamachalI meM ho viSa-jala-kA pAna dekhA jAtA hai. manuSyoM meM viSa-jahara kA pAna karanA nahIM dekhA jAtA hai. kevala saMyamiyoM ke zarIra meM hI kRzatA dekhI jAtI haiM Avazyaka kAryo meM aura adhyayana meM kRzatA-zithilatA nahIM dekhI jAtI hai. // 44 // ahI kavitA-be jIbhane sabhA sarvemAM ja jaNAto hato. manuSyamAM ddhi jIvatA-cADiyApaNuM jaNAtuM na hatuM, mAchalAmAM kevaLa viSa-jaLanuM pAna jaNAtuM hatuM, manuSyamAM viSa-jahetuM pAna jaNAtuM na hatuM. saMyamIonA zarIramAM ja durbaLapaNuM dekhAtuM hatuM, Avazyaka kAryomAM ane adhyayanamAM kRzatA-zithilapaNuM dekhAtuM nahatu. // 44 // paMcendriyeSveva ca nigrahatvaM na bhUtagrAme ca tadasti jAtu / yatrasthitaH paJjarake virodhaH na prANivargeSu kadApi kutra / 45 // artha-jahAM pAMcoM indriyoM meM hI nigrahatAvasthita hai bhUtagrAma meM yaha nigra. hatA sthita nahIM haiM pIjaDA meM hI vi-pakSiyoM kA rodha-banda kara rakhanA hai prANiyoM meM paraspara meM virodha vairabhAva nahIM hai // 45 // pAMca indriyonuM nigrahapaNuM tyAM hatuMprANiyemAM te nigraha paNa na hatuM. pAMjarAmAM ja pakSione rodha kahetA baMdhana hatuM. prANiyamAM paraspara vireAdha-vairabhAva na hate. 4pA bhaMgastaraGgeSu gajeSu baMdhaH nistriMzatA'sau dazane nipAtaH garteSu nimnatvamurojayugme kRSNAsyatA naiva janeSu keSu // 46 // artha-yahAM para kevala jalAzayoM ki taraGgo meM bhaGguratA hai, hAthiyoM meM baMdhana hai, talavAra meM nirdayatAhai, dAMtoM meM patana zIlatAhai; gar3oM meM nimnatA hai. evaM stanoM meM kRSNamukhatA hai manuSyoM meM nahIM hai. // 46 //
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite ahIM kevaLa jalAzanA taraMgamAM ja bhaMguratA bhagnapaNuM, hAthamAM baMdhana, talavAramAM nirdaya paNuM, dAMtamAM paDavApaNuM khADAomAM nicANapaNuM ane stanamAM zAmamukhatA hatA bhanudhyAmA na tA. // 46 // vicitracitreSvavalokyate'tra varNasya sAyamatha prajAsu / na nAsti kArtasvaratA'pi koSe tasyA suvarNe bhaNanAbavImi // 47 // artha-vicitra prakAra ke citroM meM hI yahAM para varNa kI saMkaratA-milAvaTa dekhI jAtI hai, prajAjanoM meM varNa saGkaratA nahIM dekhI jAtI aura na kArtasvaratAduHkhita hone para dinatA bharI vANI kA bolanA bhI-dekhI jAtI hai. kyoM ki yaha-kArtasvaratA suvarNa meM isa zabda kA prayoga hotA hai aisA koSa meM hI likhA milatA hai. vahAM ke prajAjanoM meM nahIM // 47 // ahIMyA citra vicitra prakAranA citramAM ja varNanI saMkaratA bheLaseLa paNuM dekhAya che. prajAjanemAM varNasaMkarapaNuM jaNAtuM nathI. tathA kArtasvarapaNuM hInatAvALI vANI bela vApaNuM jaNAtuM nathI kAraNa ke A kArta svarapaNuM e zabdano prayoga senAmAM thAya che. e rIte keSamAM jaNAya che, tethI te tyAMnA prajAjanemAM te na hatuM. 47thA rAjye'styathA'sminnAhaTTavADAgrAmaH suramyojanatAkulAbyaH / nabhastalasparzimanomahamyairyatra kaacidraajnbhuupdeshH||48|| artha-isa sirohI rAjya meM bahuta sundara eka grAma hai jisakA nAma ara. haTa vADA hai. yaha janatA se bharA huA hai yahAM jo makAna hai ve kahIM 2 bahuta baDe UMce haiM // 48 // A zirohI rAjyamAM 'rihaTavADA' nAmanuM ghaNuM ja suMdara eka gAma che te janasamUhathI bharapUra che ahIM je makAno che te ghaNA ja uMcA che. 48 satpAtradAnAdiSu bhaktimantaH sAdhoH spaaraadhnsktcittaaH| santaH svayaMsevita sAdhumArgAH dyutAdi saptavyasanaivihInAH // 49 // dayArNavAgaNyaguNakapaNyA bhadrAH prakRtyA nirupadravAste / arhanmatendIvararAjahaMsA suzrAvakA atra vasanti dhanyAH // 50 // ___ artha-yahAM aneka dhanika zrAvaka jana nivAsa karate haiM inakI satpAtroM ko dAna dene Adi meM vizeSa bhakti hai ye sAdhu puruSoM kI ArAdhanA meM datta citta rahate haiM dyuta Adi saptavyasanoM meM phasa ne kI vRtti se ye bilakula dUra
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ wq tRtIyaH sargaH rahate haiM kyoM ki ye sadAcAra yukta mArga ke sevaka haiM dayA kA samudra inake hRdayoM meM hilore liyA karatA hai gaNanIya guNoM ke ye paNyarUpa haiM. prakRti se ye bhadra haiM na ye kisI ke vairI haiM aura na inakA koI vairI hai. sadA ye upadravoM se vihIna haiM aura arhanta prabhu ke matarUpa kamaloM ke ye rAjahaMsa haiM // 49 // 50 // ahIM aneka dhanavAna zrAvako vase che, teo satpAtrone dAna devAmAM vizeSa zraddhA dharAve che. teo sAdhupurUSonI ArAdhanA mATe haMmezA tatpara rahe che, dhUtAdi sAta prakAranA vyasanamAM phasAvAnI vRttithI teo dUra ja rahe che. kema ke teo sadAcAra yukta mArganuM sevana karavAvALA che. temanA hRdamAM dayAne samudra hilerA le che, gaNanApAtra guNonA teo hAra rUpa che teo svabhAvathI ja bhadra purUSa che, teo koInA para vairabhAva rAkhatA nathI tathA temanA paNa kaI verI nathI. teo sadA upadrava zUnya che. ane ahaMnta prabhunA matarUpa kamaLanA rAjahaMsa jevA teo che. arthAt teo anta mArganA upaas| cha. // 48-50 // svakIya kAryAdinivRttacittA yadA yademe samitA bhavanti / tadA tadA tAttvikacintanotyAM vicAradhArAM parikIrtayanti // 51 // jaba jaba inheM apane 2 kAryoM se phurasata milatI hai-taba taba ye ekatrita hokara tAtvika vicAra karate haiM aura usase jo inheM rahasya prApta hotA hai use ye Apasa meM eka dUsare, ko sunAte haiM // 51 // teone jyAre jyAre potAnA kAryamAMthI avakAza maLe che, tyAre tyAre teo ekaThA ' thaIne tatvasaMbaMdhI vicAra vinimaya kare che, ane tenAthI teone je rahasya maLe che te paraspara ekabIjAne jaNAve che. pa1 nimitta naimittika bhAvato'yamanAditaH pudgala karmajAlaiH / baddho'sti jIvo nanubaMdha heturmithyAgAdiH kathitoM jinendraiH // 52 // artha-yaha jIva anAdi kAla se nimitta naimittika sambandha ko lekara podgalika karmajAlase baddha hai aura bandha ke hetu mithyAdarzana Adi haiM aisA jinendra devane kahA hai // 52 // A jIva anAdi kALathI nitya naimittika saMbaMdhane laIne pahmalika kALathI baMdhAyela che, ane baMdhananuM kAraNa mithyAhana vigere che, e pramANe jInendra dave kahyuM che. parA
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite baMdheSu yogAtprakRti dezI kaSAyataH sthityanubhAgabaMdhau / jAyeta itthaM bhavatIti bandhazcaturvidho'sau gadito vidhInAm // 53 // artha-baMdha cAra prakAra kA hai (1) prakRtibaMdha (2) sthitibaMdha (3) anubhAgabaMdha, aura (4) pradezabaMdha. inameM yoga se-mana vacana aura kAya kI kriyA seprakRtibandha aura pradezabandha hote haiM tathA kASAya se-krodhamAna, mAyA aura lobha se-sthitibandha aura anubhAga bandha hote haiM. isa prakAra se karmoM kA bandha cAra prakAra kA hotA kahA gayA hai // 53 // pratima 5 (1) sthiti 55 (2) idealin 4 (3) mane praza 55 (4) 21 // rIte baMdha cAra prakAranA che. AmAM mana, vacana, ane kAyanI kriyArUpa vegathI prakRti baMdha ane pradeza baMdha thAya che, tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lebha rUpI kaSAyathI rithati baMdha ane anubhAga baMdha thAya che. A pramANe kone baMdha cAra prakArane thAya che. parA jIvaH svavaibhAvika zaktiyukto nirantaraM paudgalikaM ca karma / badhnAti pazcAdudayAgatAnAM phalaM ca teSAM svayameva bhuGkte // 54 // artha-jIva apanI vaibhAvika zakti rAga dveSa se yukta huA nirantara paudgalika karma kA bandha karatA hai. pazcAt udaya meM Ae hue-una karmoM ke phala ko svayaM hI bhogatA hai // 54 // jIva pitAnI vaibhAvika zaktirUpa rAgadveSathI yukta thaine niraMtara paurAlika karmane baMdha karato rahe che. ane pachIthI udayamAM AvelA e karmanA phaLane pote ja bhagave che. 54 zubhaM kadAciddhayazubhaM kadAcicchubhAzubhaM yacchati tat phalaM svam / cAritramohodayavRtimattvAjjIvo vrataM dhArayituM hyanIzaH // 55 // artha-yaha jIva kabhI karmoM ke zubhaphala ko kabhI azubha phalako aura kabhI zubhAzubha phalako bhogatA hai. parantu jaba taka isake cAritra mohanIya karma kA udaya rahatA hai taba taka yaha jIva vrata-cAritra-ko dhAraNa karane meM asamartha rahatA hai // 5 // A jI koI vAra karmonA zubha phaLane to koI vAra azubha phaLane ane kaI vAra zubhAzubha phaLane bhagave che. paraMtu jyAM sudhI tene cAritra-mohanIya karmone udRya rahe che, tyAM sudhI A jIva vrata-cAritra dhAraNa karavAmAM asamartha rahe che. papA
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH mithyAtvamohena vibhinnabhAvAn svasmAdabhinnAnabhimatya mUDhaH / taddhAnivRddhau satataM prasaktastasyAM ca satyAM na nirAkulo'sau // 56 // artha-yaha jIva mithyAtva mohanIya karma ke udaya se apane se sarvathA bhinna padArthoM ko apane se abhinna mAnakara unakI hAni vRddhi karane meM-nirantara lagA rahatA hai kadAcit isakI dhAraNA ke anukUla unakI hAnivRddhi ho bhI jAtI hai phira bhI yaha nirAkula nahIM banatA hai. // 56 // A jIva mithyAtva mehanIya karmanA udayathI pitAnAthI sarvathA bhinna padArthone pitAnAthI abhinna mAnIne tenI hAni vRddhi karavAmAM niraMtara temAM lAgeluM rahe che. kadAca tenI dhAraNAne anukULa tenI hAni vRddhi thaI paNa jAya to paNa te vyAkuLatA rahita thatuM nathI. padA yathA ghRtakSepaNato na vahniH prazAmyati pratyuta vRddhimeti / tathaiva bhogairnaca zAmyatIcchA lAbhe ca teSAM parivarddhate sA // 57 // artha-jisa prakAra ghRta ke prakSepaNa se agni zAnta nahIM hotI ulTI vaha par3hatI hai usI prakAra bhogoM se jIva kI icchA zAnta nahIM hotI pratyuta jaise jaise. unakA jIva ko lAbha hotA hai-vaise vaise vaha bar3hatI hI jAtI hai // 57 // - jema dhI nAkhavAthI agni zAMta thato nathI. paNa uleTA te vadhe che eja rIte bhega bhegavavAthI jIvanI icchA zamatI nathI. paraMtu jema jema bhogonI jIvane prApti thatI rahe che, tema tema tenI IcchA vadhatI ja jAya che. paNa mithyAtvamohodayataH padArthAn parAna svakIyAnabhimatya so'yam / jIvaH svarUpaM hyavimRzya naijaM duHkhaM girindropamanabhyupaiti // 58 // artha-mithyAtva mohake udaya se yaha jIva para padArthoM ko apanA mAnakara aura apanA nijakA svarUpa nahIM vicAra kara girindra-sumeru parvata ke jaise duHkhoM ko bhogatA rahatA hai // 58 // - mithyAtva mohanA udayathI A jIva anyanA padArthane pitAno mAnIne ane potAnA nIjI svarUpane vicAra karyA vinAgirIndra sumerU-parvata jevA duHkha bhegavyA kare che. 58 Ayuzca sAntaM paribhujyamAnaM icchAhyanantAH pratijantu santi / tAsAmapau svata eva janto bhavatyazAnti rnanirAkulatvam // 59 // . artha-haraeka prANI kI paribhujyamAna Ayu sAnta hai aura icchAeM ananta haiM jaba Una saba kI pUrti nahIM ho pAtI hai to yaha svAbhAvika hai ki usa
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite jantu ko azAnti hotI hai. to phira aisI hAlata meM jantu meM nirAkulatA nahIM ho sakatI hai. // 59 // dareka prANInuM bhajyamAna Ayu sAta che, ane irachAo anaMta che, jayAre te badhAnI pUrti nathI thatI to e svAbhAvika che ke-e prANIne azAMti rahe ja che. jethI e paristhitimAM prANimAM nirAkuLa paNuM thaI zakatuM nathI. palA nirAkulavaM khalu sAdhuvRttI tArthanA sA paramAdareNa / grAhyeti keciddadhate vimRzya vihAya saMgaM munivRttamatra // 10 // artha-isaliye jo jIvana meM nirAkulatA ke abhilASI haiM unakA kartavya haiM ki ve baDe Adara ke sAtha usa sAdhucaryA ko dhAraNa kareM. kyoM ki sAdhucaryA meM hI nirAkUlatA hai. aisA vicAra kara yahAM kitaneka manuSya parigraha kA parityAga karake munivRti ko dhAraNa karate rahate haiM / // 6 // tethI jeo jIvanamAM nirAkuLa paNAnI IcchAvALA che temanuM e kartavya che ke- teo ghaNA ja Adara pUrvaka e sAdhucaryAne dhAraNa kare, kema ke sAdhucaryAmAM ja nirAkuLa paNuM che Ama vicArIne ahIM keTalAka manuSya parigrahane parityAga karIne munivRttine dhAraNa are cha. // 6 // pade pade dharmarasAyanasya saMsevakAH santi gRhe gRhe'tra / ato janAnAM vilasanti bhAvA tinAzAya bhavAvinaiva yatnam // 61 // artha-yahAM para pada pada para pratyeka gharameM dharma rUpI rasAyana ke sevaka bahuta haiM isaliye vinA kisI upadezarUpa prayatna ke manuSyoM ke muni-hone ke bhAva apanI apanI bhavAti ke vinAza ke liye udabhUta hote rahate haiM // 61 // ahIM Dagale Dagale dareka gharamAM dharmarUpI rasAyananA upAsaka ghaNA che, tethI upadezAdi pota potAnI bhavyAdhinA zamana mATe koI paNa prakAranA prayatna vinA manuSyane munipaNuM dhAraNa karavAnA bhAve thatA rahe che. 6 1 janeSu sAdhu bhuvaneSu madhyaH puSpeSu kaMjaH hRSIkeSu netram / sumeSu gaMdho'si yathA prazasyastathaiva haimenduramISu mukhyaH // 62 // . artha-manuSyoM meM sAdhu, tribhuvana meM madhyaloka, puSpoM meM kamala, indriyoM meM netra evaM puSpa meM gaMdha jisa prakAra pradhAna mAnI jAtI hai. usI prakAra yahAM ke zrAvakoM meM haimacandra seTha pradhAna gine jAte the. // 62 //
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hatIyaH sargaH manuSyamAM sAdhu, traNa lekamAM madhyaleka, puSamAM kamaLa, InidrAmAM netra, tathA puSpamAM gaMdha jema mukhya rIte mAnavAmAM Ave che, te ja pramANe ahIMnA zrAvakomAM hemacaMdrazeThane mukhya mAnavAmAM AvatA hatA 6 rA tasya kriyAcAravizuddhabuddhe babhUva saundaryamaNeH karaNDam / mano'nukUlA priyadharmapatnI gaMgAbhidhAnaGgamanasvinIva // 3 // artha-zrAvakadharma ke yogya kriyAoM evaM AcAra se uisakI buddhi vizuddha hai aise usa hemacandra seTha ke manake anukUla calane vAlI priya dharmapatnI gaMgA devI thI, jo kAma kI patnI rati ke samAna saundarya kI maMjUSArUpa thI // 63 // zrAvaka dharmAnukULa kriyAo ane AcAthI jenI buddhi zuddha che evA e hemacaMdrazeThanA manane anukULa rahevAvALI gaMgAdevI nAmanI priya dharma patnI hatI, ke je kAmadevanI patnI ratinA jevI sauMdaryane bhaMDAra hatI. 63 dinaM pavitraM ghaTikAca pUtA tithizca sA'bhUdadhikA pvitraa| yasyAM susaMpanna vinirbabhUva svarUpayogyo hyanayorvivAhaH // 64 // artha-vaha dIna, vaha ghaDI aura vaha tithi atyanta pavitra thI ki jisameM svarUpa ke anurUpa ina donoM kA vidhi pUrvaka vivAha huA // 64 // te divasa, te ghaDI ane te tithi ghaNI ja pavitra hatI ke jemAM pitAnA svarUpanI barAbara e beune vidhipUrvaka vivAha the. 64 suvarNamaNyokhi yoga eSa jAto'nayorbandhujanaiH prazasyaH / kiMcAdhikaM vA hyabhinaMdito'sAvuktena sAdhyaM kuladevatAbhiH // 65 // artha-suvarNa aura maNi ke yoga kI jaisI prazaMsA hotI hai usI prakAra zAkA yaha vaivAhika yoga bhI bandhu janoM dvArA prazaMsanIya huA isa para aura adhika kyA kahA jAve-itane mAtra se vaha zreSThatama mAna lenA cAhiye ki ina donoM ke isa yoga kI ina ke kuladevatAoM ne bhI prazaMsA kI-usakA abhinandana kiyA // 65 // maNI ane senAnA gunA jevA vakhANa thAya che, e ja rIte temane A vaivAhika bega paNa baMdhujane dvArA vakhaNAye, A mATe vizeSa zuM kahI zakAya paNa eTalAthI ja e yogane zreSThatama mAnI levuM joIe ke-A beunA A veganI prazaMsA temanA kuLadevatAoe paNa karI. arthAta temane abhinendrita karyA. dipA
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite sA zAradIyAmbastulyakAntiH vapuH prbhaanykRtraajhNsii| cakAsa rAkeva ca candrapUrNA svamandire'laktakazobhipAdA // 66 // artha-zarada kAlIna megha ke samAna kAnti bAlI vaha gaMgA kI jisane apanI zArIrika prabhA se rAjahaMsI ko tiraskRta kara diyA hai aura abhI paira kA mAhara bhI jisakA nahIM jhUkA hai candramA se pUrNa pUrNimA kI taraha apane maMdira meM prakAzita huI // 66 // zarada kAlanA meghanA jevI te gaMgAdevI ke jeNe potAnI zArIrika kAMtithI rAjahaMsIne paNa tiraskRta karI dIdhela che, tevI ane jenA paganI rAtA sukAI nathI evA te gaMgAdevIe caMdramAthI pUrNa pUrNimAnI jema potAnA grahamAM praveza karyo 6 dA dehaprabhAmaNDalarAjamAnA rAjIvanetrA hyasau rraaj| tapAtyaye nirjhara zIkarairvA saMsicyamAnA bhinavA dharitrI // 67 // artha-apane deha ke prabhA samUha se suzobhita yaha gaMgA devI ki jisake donoM netra kamala ke jaise the, aisI acchI lagI ki jaisI garmI ke bAda nirjhara ke zIkaroM se sIMcI gaI navIna dharatI lagatI haiM. // 67 // jenA bane ne kamaLanA jevA hatA evA A gaMgAdevI pitAnA dehanI prabhA samUhathI zobhatA evA jaNAyA ke jema garminI pachI jharaNAonA chAMTAthI chaMTAyelI pRthvInA jevI navIna jaNAI. 56 chA prabhAmahatyA zikhayeva dIpaH ratnatrayAlyeva ca muktimaargH| anarghahArAvalibhizca kaMThastayA supalyA sa vibhUSito'bhUt // 68 // artha-jisa kI prabhA bahuta baDI hai aisI zikhA se jaise dIpa suzobhita hotA hai. ratnatrayI se jaise mukti kA mArga suzobhita hotA hai, veza kImatI hArAvali se jaise kaMTha suzobhita hotA hai. usI prakAra usa supatnI se vaha haimacandra seTha suzobhita hue // 68 // jenI kAMtI ghaNI vizALa che evI zikhAthI jema dIvo zebhe che, ratnatrayathI jema muktino mArga zobhe che, hAra paMktithI jema kaMTha zobhe che, eja pramANe e supatnIthI te hemacaMdra zeTha zobhita thayA. 68 tad yauvanaM yauvacittahAri yUnAM manaHkaSivabhUva ramyam / svAntaHsukhAyaiva himendunA tat nyabodhi puNyasya phalasvarUpam // 69 //
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 83 tRtIyaH sargaH ___ artha-gaMgA devI kA suramya yauvana striyoM ke citta kA AkarSaka hotA huA yuvA puruSoM ke citta ko apanI ora khIMcane vAlA huA-haimacandra seThane use apane puNya kA phala svarUpa mAnA aura vaha unake svAntaH sukhAya huaa||69|| suramya gaMgAdevInuM yauvana strinA cittane AkarSita karatuM yuvajananA cittane potAnA tarapha lebhAvatuM banyuM hemacaMdrazeThe tene potAnA puNyanA phalarUpa mAnyuM. ane te enA saMpUrNa sukharUpa banyuM. a69 sA saMsthitA yauvanamandire'ntaH svapuNyabhUteH parivarddhanArtham / dharmoktavidyAM satataM vayasyAmivAGgasaGgImurarI cakAra / / 70 // artha-yauvana ke mandira meM acchI taraha se rahI huI gaMgA devI ne apanI puNya vibhUti kI vRddhi karane ke liye dhArmika jJAna ko hI apanA sAthI banAyA // 7 // yauvana maMdIramAM suMdara rIte rahela gaMgAdevIe pitAnI pUNya vibhUtine vadhAravA mATe dhArmika jJAnane ja potAnuM sAthi banAvyuM. [70] anaGgarodgamabhAsirUpaM tArUNyamAraNyasaritsakAzam / manasvinIyaM vigaNayya yUnI na tadazaM svAM vivazA cakAra // 71 // artha-gaMgA devI ne anaGga ke raGga se udbhAsita rUpa vAle tAruNya ko jaMgala kI nadI ke samAna samajhakara apane ko usake vaza nahIM banAyA // 71 // - gaMgAdevIe kAmadevanA raMgathI zobhAyamAna rUpavALA tarUNapaNAne jaMgalanI nadInI jema samajIne te tenI vazIbhUta na banI. 71 zirISakoSAdapi komalAyA vedhAzcakArAGgamazeSa msyaaH| tathApi dharmAcaraNe babhUtra sAdhIva sA vajrakaThoracittA // 72 // - artha-zirISa puSpa se bhI adhika komala gaMgA devI ke samasta aMgo ko. puNya karma ne banAyA thA-phira bhI vaha suzrAvikA ke samAna dharmAcaraNa meM vajra ke jaisI kaThora hRdayavAlI thI // 72 // gaMgAdevInA saghaLA aMgone zirISa puSathI paNa vadhAre kamaLa puNyakarmo banAvyA hatA te paNa te suzrAvikA dharmAcaraNamAM vajanA jevI kaThora hRdayavALI hatI. charA dAna pradAnena karau pavitrAgastAM natAjhyA vinayena tasyAH / vANI guNotkIrtanato munInAM pUtA niDAlaM guruvandanena // 73 //
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite AsInmano'syA vimalaM vizAlaM jainendravANI parIzIlanena / pAdau gurUNAM nikaTaprayANAt pUtAvabhUtAM guNarAgavatyAH / / 74| artha-isa vinaya se avanata aGgavAlI gaMgA devI ke donoM hAtha dAna dene se pavitra the, vANI muniyoM ke guNotkIrtana se pavitra thI, mastaka-guruoM kI vandanA se pavitra thA. nirmala vizAla mana jainendra vANI Agama ke parizIlana se pavitra thA, donoM caraNa gurudevoM ke nikaTa prayANa karane se pavitra the. // 73 // 74 // vinayathI nata aMgavALI gaMgAdevInA beu hAthe dAna ApavAthI pavitra hatA. muni yenA guNagAnathI vANI pavitra hatI. gurUvaMdanAthI maraka pavitra hatuM. AgamanA parizIlanathI pavitra jainendra vANInA zravaNathI mana nirmaLa ane pavitra hatuM. tathA gurUdevonI samIpa javAthI banne paga pavitra hatA A7374 dharmAnurAgeNa virAjamAnAM tAM vIkSya bhartA'pyanumanyate sma / strIratnametaddhayavabudhya toSAnnaivA bhavattatpratikUlavartI / 75 // artha-dharmAnurAga se virAjamAna gaMgA ko dekhakara bhartA-pati haimacandra seTha use bahuta Adara dete the. yaha strI ratna hai aisA mAnakara ve baDe hI saMtuSTa hote aura kabhI bhI ve usakI icchA ke pratikUla nahIM vartate the // 7 // dharmAnurAgathI zobhAyamAna e gaMgAdevIne joIne hemacaMdra zeTha tene ghaNo ja Adara karatA hatA, A strI ratna che evuM mAnIne teo ghaNo ja saMtoSa pAmatA hatA tathA kyAreya paNa tenI icchA virUddha vartatA na hatA. 7pA pativratA dharmaparAyaNeyaM saubhAgyato hyeva mayopalabdhA / anarghyamukteva surakSaNIyA vimRzya tadrakSaNatatparo'bhUt / / 76 // . - artha-yaha pativratA evaM dharma parAyaNA hai. baDe saubhAgya se yaha mujhe prApta huI hai. ataH kImati muktA ke samAna yaha surakSaNIya haiM. aisA vicAra kara ve sadA usakI rakSA karane meM tatpara rahate // 76 // - A pativratA ane dharma parAyaNA che ane ghaNuM saubhAgyathI te mane prApta thaI che tethI bahumUlya motInI jema tenuM rakSaNa karavuM joIe ema vicArIne teo tenuM rakSaNa vAmAM hamezA tat52 2het| tAM // 76 //
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH parasparasnehanibaddhacittA vimocatau dvAvapi dharmakRtyam / saMbhUya harSAJcitakAyayaSTI siSevaturmaGgalakAmyayaiva // 7 // artha-ina donoM kA-dampati kA-paraspara meM atyanta sneha thA usa sneha se inakA citta khUba baMdhA huA thA, so jo bhI dhArmika kRtya hotA use ye donoM milakara baDI prasannatA ke sAtha kevala maMgala-kAmanA se hI karate // 77 // A banne daMpatIne anya atyaMta neha bhAva hato e snehavazAtuM temanuM citta paraspara jakaDAyela hatuM. je koI dhArmika kArya hoya tene e banne maLIne prasannatA pUrvaka kevaLa maMgaLa kAmanAthI ja prerAIne karatA hatA. 19chA kopAruNe kutra kadApi tena netre taruNyAzca nirIkSitena / pAruSyasAvadhavaco'pi tasyAH svapne'pi nAzrAvyuditaM priyAyAH // 78 // artha-haimacandrajIne usa yuvatI priyA gaMgA devI kI kisI bhI sthiti meM kahIM para bhI kopa se lAla huI AkheM nahIM dekhI aura na svapna meM bhI usane usake dvArA kahe gaye kaThora aura sAvadya vacanoM ko hI sunA / / 78 // hemacaMdra zeThe pitAnI priya patnI gaMgAdevInI AMkho dhathI lAla thayelI kayAMya paNa dekhI na hatI. ane vanamAM paNa tenA dvArA kahevAyela kaThora ane sAvadha vacanone temaNe sAMbhaLyA na hatA. 78 kRtAntakAntaH sa vimRzyakArI vAgmI guNajJo guNiSu pramodam maitrIMca sattveSu kRpAparatvaM kliSTeSu jIveSu dadhadrarAja / 795 artha-haimacandra seTha kRtAnta-siddhAnta zAstroM ke svAdhyAya se dharmaniSTha the. athavA apane siddhAnta ke baDe pakke the-Age pIche ke kAmoM ko ve soca samajhakara karane vAle the, vANI-bolane meM catura the. guNoM kI pratiSThA karate the| guNijanoM ko dekhakara pramudita hote the. dIna duHkhI jI0 para dayAbhAva se vAsiva ho jAte the. ataH ve janatA ke bIca vizeSa pratiSThA ke pAtra the. // 79 // hemacaMdra zeTha kRtAnta-siddhAMta zAstranA svAdhyAyathI dharmaparAyaNa hatA. temaja pitAnA siddhAMtamAM ghaNuM ja kaTTara hatA. AgaLa pAchaLanA kAryone teo samajI vicArIne karavAvALA hatA vANI bolavAmAM nipuNa hatA, guNone Adara karatA hatA. guNavAnone joIne AnaMdita thatA hatA. dInaduHkhI jIve para dayAbhAvathI prerita thatA tethI teo janasamUhamAM vizeSa pratiSThA pAtra banatA hatA. 7
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite vicArayAmAsa sadaiva so'yaM samyaktvaratnaM khalu durlabhaM vai / AsAditaM tairacirAdalaM dhi bhavATavI muktisukhaM hyacumbi // 80 // artha-ve sarvathA yahI vicAra kiyA karate the ki samyaktvarUpI ratna bahuta durlabha hai. dhanya haiM ve jIva ki jinhoM ne ise prAptakara isa bhavATavI ko jaldI pArakara diyA haiM aura mukti ke stukha ko pA liyA hai / // 8 // teo haMmezAM ema ja vicAratA ke samyapha rUpI ratna ghaNuM ja durlabha che. te jene dhanya che ke jeoe tene prApta karIne A bhavATavIne jali pAra karI muktinA sukhane pAmyA che. 18 mayApi tAbadguruvaryapArzva gatvA tadetadhRti dhaarnniiym| .. nocenca me janmaparaMpareyaM bhavedanantA, na nRjanmasArtham // 81 // ___ artha-aba mujhe bhI zrI guru mahArAja ke pAsa jAkara isa ratna ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karanA cAhiye, nahIM to merI yaha janma paraMparA ananta ho jAyagI aura merA yaha mAnava bhava vyartha calA jAyagA // 81 // mAre paNa gurUmahArAja pAse jaIne A ratnane prApta karavuM joIe. nahIMtara mArI A janma paraMparA anaMta banI jaze tevA mAro A manuSyabhava nirarthaka banI vyarthamAM cAlyo jaze. 81 samyaktvalAbhAcca kadA bhaveyuH zeSANi me drAka saphalAnyahAni tadeva suzlAdhyamidaM nRjanma bhavecca durjanma vinA tadetat / / 82 // artha-ataH avaziSTa ye mere divasa kaba samyaktva ke lAbha se jaldI se jaldIsaphala hoMge kyoM ki inakI saphalatA se hI merA yaha manuSya bhava acchI taraha prazaMsAyogya bana sakatA hai anyathA nahIM // 82 // have zeSa rahelA A mArA divaso samyaktvanA lAbhathI kyAre saphaLa thaze? kema ke AnI saphaLatAthI ja huM agara A mAro manuSyabhava sArI rIte prazaMsA pAtra banI zake bIjI rIte nahIM terA yathoktamAgaM bhavati pradhAnaM zeSeSvaMgeSu mukheca netre / tathaiva caitakhalu darzanaM sat muktyaGgandeSu ca mukhyamuktam // 83|| ___ artha-jisa prakAra samasta aMgo meM mastaka aura mukha meM netra pradhAna hote hai, usI prakAra yaha samyaktva mukti ke aMgo meM mukhya kahA gayA hai // 83 //
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH jema saghaLA aMgamAM mastaka ane mukhamAM netra mukhya che. e ja rIte A samyakatva muktinA aMgomAM mukhya kahela che. 83 itthaM ca saMcintayastathApi cAritramohodayato na jaatH| cAritralAbhazca tadAptumicchoH saMsArakArya vizato'sya samyak // 84 // artha-sAMsArika kAryoM ko yatanAcAra pUrvaka karane vAle haimacandra seTha ko ki jo pUrvokta rUpa se vicAra vAle the, tathA cAritra prApta karane ke abhilASI the cAritra moha ke udaya se cAritra kA lAbha nahIM ho skaa||84|| sAMsArika kAryone yatanA pUrvaka karavAvALA hemacaMdra zeThane ke jeo pUrva kathita prakArathI vicAravAvALA hatA tathA cAritra prApta karavA mATe utsuka hatA paNa cAritra mohanA udyathI temane cAritrane lAbha thaze nahIMw84 acintya zaktiH khalu mAra eSaH, svenaiva jayyaM vigaNayya cainam / stroratnadambhAdiva bandhanAya athAsya pArzvaca tatAna pAzam / 85 / / ___ artha-acintyazakti vAle isa kAma deva ne ki "yaha mere dvArA hI jItA jA sakegA" aisA vicAra kara strI ratna ke chala se haimacandra ko jakaDane ke liye hI mAnoM inake pAsa pahile se hI jAla chA dI hai // 85 // A acitya zaktivALA kAmadeve A mArAthI ja jItAze" ema vicArIne strI ratnanA bahAnAthI hemacaMdrane bAMdhavA mATe ja jANe temanI pAse pahelAthI ja jALa pAtharI che. ApA samAdhimatyAM yadi ko'pi putraH, utpatsyate'syA samayArpaNIyaH / dharmapracArAya mahAtmane'sAvaicchattayAmA sahavAsamAptum // 86 // artha-haimacandra seTha ne isa vicAra se ki svasthacitta bAlI isa gaMgA meMgaMgAdevI kI kukSi meM-yadi koI nIva putra rUpa se utpanna ho jAtA hai to maiM use dharma pracAra ke nimitta kisI mahAtmA ke liye arpita kara dUMgA. usake sAtha sahavAsa karanA cAhA // 86 // hemacaMdra zeThe devaratha cittavALI A gaMgAdevInA udarathI je kaI putra ratna utpanna thAya te huM tene dharmapracAra mATe koI mahAtmAne arpaNa karIza AvA vicArathI tenI sAthe sahavAsa karavAnI icchA karI. 86 athAnyadA keligRhe zayAnA caturthasaMsnAna pvitrgaagaa| tugarthinA tena vareNa bhuktA sutArthinI sonnatabhAvanADhyA // 87 //
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite artha-eka dina kI bAta hai, caturthasnAna se pravitra hai zarIra jisakA aisI vaha gaMgAdevI keligRha meM sotI huI ki jisakI bhAvanA putra ko prApta karane kI thI putrAbhilASI haimacandra se-bhogI gaI // 87 // koI eka divasa cothA divasanA nAnI pavitra thayela che zarIra jenuM evA e gaMgAdevI putra prApta karavAnI icchAthI kelIgRhamAM sutA hatA tyAre putrAbhilASi hemacaMdra dvArA bhagavAI. 8thA tadaiva saMprIlitalocanA'sau, anaGgaGgaM hyanubhUya suptA / priyeNa muktA paritoSitAtmA haMsIva talpe sikatAtaTe'tha // 8 // artha-jisa prakAra haMsa dvArA bhukta haMsI sikatAmaya taTa para so jAtI hai usI prakAra anaGga ke raGga kA anubhava karake priya se choDa dI gaI vaha gaMgA devI bhI saMtuSTa citta hokara apanI zayyA para so gaI // 88 // jema hase bhagavela haMsI ratavALA kinArA para zayana kare che, e ja pramANe kAmakrIDAne anubhava karIne priya dvArA mukta thayela te gaMgAdevI paNa prasanna cittavALI thaIne pitAnI zayyA para suI gayA 88 ratizrAM zAntayituM sakhIva, pragADhanidrAsta hRSIkaceNa / tadA''gatA bhAti tadApi tasyAM vibhAtacAndrIva kalA'malA sA // 89 // artha-usa samaya rati zrama ko zAnta karane ke liye sakhI ke jaisI gaharI nidrA use AgaI, isameM samasta indriyoM kA viSaya vyApAra banda ho gayA. usa sthiti meM vaha prAtaHkAlIna nirmala candra kI kalA jaisI pratIta hotI thI // 89 // te samaye ratinA zramane dUra karavA mATe priya sakhInA jevI gADha nidrA tene AvI gaI jethI saghaLI indriyano viSaya vyavahAra baMdha thaI gaye A sthitimAM te prabhAta kALanA nirmaLa caMdranI kaLA jevI jaNAtI hatI 89 nidrAvatI sA himacandrakAntA, kAntaM nizAnte ca zubhAntamekam / svapnaM dadarzAtha babhUva hRSTA svApotthitA cAjani saMprabuddhA // 10 // artha-nidrA meM par3I huI usa hemacandra kI kAntA gaMgAdevI ne nizA ke anta meM eka zubha svapna dekhA-usedekhakara vaha harSita huI aura jAga gaI // 10 // nidrAmAM rahela te gaMgAdevIe rAtrInA avasAna samaye eka zubha svapana joyuM te joIne te ghaNe ja harSa pAmI ane jAgI gaI, 9
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH prAbhAtikaM kRtyamasau vidhAya prakarSaharSAzcita kAyayaSTiH / svapnasya dRSTasya phalaM kimetajjJAtuM vibhostIramiyeSagantum // 91 // artha-aba yaha prAtaH kAla ke saba karane yogya kArya samApta kara viziSTa AnaMda se jisakI gAtrayaSTi vyApta ho rahI hai aisI vaha gaMgA devI dekhe gaye svapna kA kyA phala hai. isa bAta ko jAnane ke liye apane pati ke pAsa jAne-kI taiyArI karane lagI // 91 // prabhAta kALanA karavA gya kArya samApta karIne vizeSa prakAranA AnaMdathI jenuM zarIra vyApta thayela che, evI e gaMgAdevI pite joyelA svapnanuM zuM phaLa che, te jANavA mATe pitAnA pati samIpe javAnI taiyArI karavA lAgI. 591 nayena nIti vinayena vidyA jJAnaM ca rUcyA ramayeta viSNuH / puSpazriyA vA viTapIva tatra tayAhyasau tena ca sA rarAja // 92 // artha-jisa prakAra naya se nIti, vinaya se vidyA, ruci-zraddhA se-samyagjJAna, ramA se viSNu aura-puSpazrI se vRkSa paraspara meM suhAvane lagate hai. usI prakAra gaMgA devI se haimacandra seTha aura haimacandrajI seTha se gaMgA devI zobhita huI // 92 // jema nyAyathI nIti, vinayathI vidyA, zraddhAthI samyakajJAna ramAthI viSNu ane puSpanI bhAthI vRkSa paraspara zobhe che, eja pramANe gaMgAdevIthI hemacaMdra zeTha ane hemacaMdra zeThathI gaMgAdevI zobhatA hatA. 9rA nirIkSito nAtha ! nizAvasAne svapne suraH ko'pi divazyuto'dya / vibhAsayana bhAvalayena kASThAH pazcAnmamAsye'vahitaH praviSTaH // 13 // artha-he nAtha ! maiMne rAtri ke avasAna samaya meM eka svapna dekhA hai. aura vaha isa prakAra hai-svarga se eka deva cyuta hokara, dizAoM ko apanI kAnti se prakAzita karatA huA mere mukha meM baDI sAvadhAnI se praviSTa huA // 93 / / patinI samIpa jaIne namratApUrvaka pitAnA pati hemacaMdra zeThane gaMgAdevI kahevA lAgyA ke he nAtha ! vargamAMthI koI eka deva aivita thaine dizAone potAnI kAMtithI prakAzita karIne mArA mukha vize ghaNI ja sAvadhAnI pUrvaka pravezyA A rItanuM svani rAtrinA avasAna samaye mArA jovAmAM Avela che. 93 / zravo'mRtasyandinamitthamasyAH karNAyatAkSyAH sa nizamya zabdam / ... uvAca kAnte ! nanu puNyayogAsalapradA me bhavitA samIhA // 9 //
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAharate ___ artha-isa prakAra se isa karNAyatAkSI ke amRta bahAne vAle zabda ko sunakara haimacandra seTha ne kahA-he kAnte ! puNya yoga se merI icchA aba pUrNa hone vAlI hai // 14 // A pramANe gaMgAdevInA kAnane amRta samAna jaNAtA zabdane sAMbhaLIne hemacaMdraze kahyuM ke he priye ! ApaNA puNyagathI mArI IcchA have pUrNa thaze tema jaNAya che. 4 zubhrAnane ! svapnavilokanaM te prazastaputraprasavaM vynkti| .. ito'ya mAse navame ca nUna mavApsyasi tvaM priyaputraratnam // 95 // artha-he zubhrAnane ! tumane jo yaha svapna dekhA hai vaha "tuma eka putraratna ko janma dogI" aisI bAta ko prakaTa karatA hai. aura vaha Aja se ThIka nau mahIne meM tuma prAsa karogI // 15 // he suMdara mukhavALI ! tame je A svapna joyuM che, te "tame eka putraratnane janma Apaze e vAta pragaTa kare che ane te AjathI barobara navamAM mahine tame te prApta karazo. 95 patyoditaM svapnaphalaM zravAbhyAM zrutvA zubhaM sA, zravaNAyatAkSI / jaharSa sasmera mukhena tena vilokitA'sau valitekSaNena // 9 // artha-vaha zravaNAyatAkSI gaMgA devI pati ke dvArA kahe gaye zubha svapna ke phala ko donoM zravaNoM se sunakara baDI prasanna huI // 16 // dIdhuM netravALI te gaMgAdevIe patie kahelA zubha svapnaphaLane beukA dvArA sAMbhavIne pote ghaNI ja khuzI thayA. 9 bho ! bho ! mAnyamahodayA guNabhRto'dyasthitAH zrUyatAma, dharmaH sarvasukhAkaro jagati vai tasyAsti mUlaM dyaa| mUlenaiva samApyate sa niyataM matveti satvAn prati, kalyANepsujanaiH sadeyamanukampAliH kilAdhIyatAm // 97 // artha-yahAM sthita guNazAlI mAnya mahodayo ! suno saMsAra meM niyama se hI sarva sukhoM kI khAna hai. usakA mUla dayA hai. mUla se hI vaha niyama se prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai. ataH jo apanA kalyANa cAhane kI icchA rakhate haiM aise mAnavoM dvArA samasta jIvoM ke prati yaha anukampA avazya hI rakhanI cAhiye // 9 //
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH A jagatamAM rahelA he guNavAna mAnya mahedo ! sAMbhaLo saMsAramAM dharma ja sarva sukhanI khANa che. tenuM mULa dayA che, mULathI ja te avazya prApta karI zakAya che. tethI jeo pitAnA kalyANanI IcchA karatA hoya temaNe sarva prANi pratye A dayA avazya rAkhavI joIe. bA svAtmAnandaprakAzAnijahadisamatAvallarIvRddhijuSTAH, tuSTAH ziSTA bhirAdhyA vidhRtazamadamAdyairguNaiH sddhishissttaaH| tuSTAzcAritralabdhyA vimalaguNagaNAn niSThayA''rAdhayantaH, santaH santu prasannA mayi guNagukho ghAsilAlAH muniindraaH||98|| AtmAnanda ke prakAza se jinake hRdaya meM saba jIvoM ke prati samatA rUpI bela bahuta hI acchI taraha se baDha cukI hai. jo svayaM meM santuSTa hai. satpuruSoM meM bhI jo viziSTa haiM. caritra kI labdhi se jinheM atyanta saMtoSa haiM. niSTA se-hRdaya kI lagana se-jo nirmala guNagaNoM kI ArAdhanA karane meM lage hue haiM aise ve guNaguru munIndra ghAsilAla mahArAja mujha para sadA prasanna raheM // 98 // AtmAnaMdanA prakAzathI jemanA hRdayamAM prANImAtra prati samatArUpavela sArI rIte vadhelI che, je svayaM saMtuSTa che. ziSTa purU dvArA je sevavA yogya che, dhAraNa karelA zama, dama vigere guNo dvArA purUSomAM je uttama che, cAritranI labdhithI jene atyaMta saMtoSa che, niSThAthI-hRdayanI lAgaNIthI je nirmaLa guNanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM lAgela che evA e guNagurU munindra ghAsIlAla mahArAja mArA para sadA prasanna rahe. 7. jainAcArya-jainadivAkara zrIghAsIlAla vrati viracite hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAdasahite . lokAzAhacarite tRtIyaH sargaH samAptaH // 3 //
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - lokAzAhadharite atha caturthaH sargaH prArabhyate AvirAsI dravIrAzi tanasAM komalaiH karaiH / dhunvan bhAsayana viSayAna kASThA aSTa prakAzayan // 1 // artha-sUrya kA udaya huA. aMdhakAra usakI komala kiraNoM se dUra ho gayA. ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM kA spaSTa pratibhAsa hone lagA. evaM samasta dizAoM meM usakA prakAza phaila gayA. // 1 // sUrya udaya thayo, aMdhakAra tenA komaLa kiraNothI dUra thaze. ghaTa paTAdi padArtho spaSTa jaNAvA lAgyA. tathA saghaLI dizAomAM sUryane prakAza prasarita the. nA bhAti mAbhirayaM tAvatprAcI shyaamottrcchdH| athavA-tadgRhasyAyaM vidyuddIvo mahojjvalaH // 2 // artha-jisa prakAra kisI navoDhA nAyikA kA kI oDanI camakatI hai, usI prakAra sUrya bhI apanI prabhA se camakane lagA-to dekhane vAloM ko aisA pratIta huA ki yaha pUrvadizA rUpI zyAmA kA uttaracchada-oDanI-hai. athavA-usake ghara kA yaha prakAzamAna bijalI kA eka dIpaka hai // 2 // jema kaI navoDhA strInI oDhaNI camake che, e ja pramANe sUrya pitAnA tejathI camakavA lAge jethI jenArAone ema jaNAyuM ke A pUrva dizA rUpI strInuM uttara chadaoDhavAnuM vastra che, athavA tene gharane prakAzamAna A vIjaLIne dIpaka che. mArA yadvA'yaM vyomarAmAyA abhirAmo'sti kNdukH| . dizAsImantinI sImantasya sindUrapiNDikA // 3 // artha-athavA-yaha AkAza zrI rUpI nAyikA khelane kA sundara geMdato nahIM hai ? yA dizArUpI sImantinI kI mAMga sindUra kI piNDI to nahIM hai. ? // 3 // athavA A AkAzarUpI nAyikAne ramavAne suMdara daDo te nathI? athavA dizA rUpI samanvinIne seMthAmAM pUravAno piDato nathI ? akSakArAgRhe rAtrI, kSiptAzchavicauryataH / rAjJA muktA milindAste, taM stuvantIha jhaMkRtaiH // 4 // artha-yaha prasiddha hai ki corI karane vAle ko kArAvAsa kI sajA milatI hai. aura yadi koI vahAM se usakI mukti karAde to vaha usakI stuti karatA haiM. isI prakAra apane kalaGka kI chavi kI (atyanta kRSNa hone ke kAraNa) ina
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH bhramaroM meM corI kI haiM. aisA rAjA candramAne samajhA to unheM kamala rUpI kAragAra meM usane rAta bhara banda rakhA. para sUrya ke udita hote hI kamala ke vikasita ho jAne para ve usameM se bAhara nikalate hI bhana bhana karane lage. ataH ve apane jhaMkRta zabdoM se apanI mukti karAne vAle sUrya kI stuti hI kara rahe haiM; aisI yaha kalpanA hai // 4 // eto suprasiddha ja che ke gerI karanArane jelanI sajA maLe che. ane je koI tyAMthI tene choDAve to te choDAvanAranA vakhANa kare che, e rIte pitAnA kalaMka rUpI zyAmatAnI A bhamarAoe (kAraNa ke teo atyaMta kALA che) corI karela che evuM caMdrarUpI rAjAnA samajavAthI teNe kamaLarUpI kArAvAsamAM AkhI rAta pUrI rAkhyA. paNa sUryano udaya thatAM ja kamaLa vikasita thavAthI teo temAMthI bahAra nIkaLIne guMjana karavA lAgyA. tethI jANe te pitAnA guMjananA zabdothI pitAne choDAvanAra sUryanI stuti karatA na hoya tema A 65nA cha. // 4 // paGkajA ye prasuptAste'dhunA buddhA rU vAnatim / / svabandhave samIreNa kurvantIha prakampitAH // 5 // artha-sUrya asta hone para jo kamala sarovara meM banda ho gaye the, ve aba usake udaya hone para khila gaye haiM, aura prAtaH kAla kI manda 2 vAyu inheM dhIre 2 hilA rahI hai. ataH aisA lagatA hai ki ye apane bandhu-sUrya ko namaskAra hI kara rahe haiM // 5 // '' sUryanA asta thavAthI je kamaLa sarovaramAM bIDAI gayA hatA te have sUryanA udita thavAthI vikasita thaI gayA ane prabhAtakALano maMda maMda pavana tene dhIre dhIre hasAvI rahyo che tethI ema lAge che ke-A kamaLo potAnA badhu sUrya namaskAra karI rahyA che. ApaNA varAkIyaM cakorI ca sezAM rAtrimasevata / tajjanyamahasA saiSA prAtaH svezaM samApadrAk // 6 // artha-rAtri hone para cakavA aura cakavI kA viyoga ho jAtA hai vaha rAtabhara candramA kI ora nihAratI rahatI aura apanI ghiyoga kI rAta vyatIta karatI hai pazcAt prAtaH hote hI usako apane pati ke sAtha saMyoga ho jAtA hai, basa isI para yaha kalpanA hai ki vicArI ina cakorI ne pati candra sahita rAtri kI rAta bhara sevA kI ataH usakI sevA janya puNya prabhAva se use prAtaH hote hI
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarita zIghra pati deva kI-caka yA kI prApti ho gaI jo jaise kI sevA karatA hai. vaha vaisA hI bana jAtA hai. yahI ukti isase caritArtha huI hai // 6 // rAtrI thavAthI cakalA cakavIne viga thaI jAya che te AkhI rAta caMdramA tarapha jotI rahe che, ane potAnA vicaganI rAtrI pUrI kare che. pachIthI savAra thatAM ja tene pitAnA patino meLApa thaI jAya che, AnA para kavie uprekSA karI che ke-bicArI e cakarIe candra sahita rAtrInI (pati patnI beunI) AkhI rAta upAsanA karI tethI tenI sevAnA puNya prabhAvathI prabhAtakALa thatAMja tene turata tenA pati cakavAnI prApti thaI, je javAnI sevA kare che, te tevA ja banI jAya che A ukita ahIM caritArtha thaI che. dA mahiSIyaM harerAzA vAruNI prati shaastii| svasaubhAgyamanaupamyaM hasatIvodayacchalAt // 7 // artha-pUrva dizA meM yaha sUrya udita ho cukA hai. isa para yaha kalpanA haiM. isameM yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki yaha indra kI mahiSI-pUrva AzA-dizA vAruNI dizA ke prati-pazcima dizA ke prati-apane anupama saubhAgya kA varNana karatI huI sUryodaya ke bahAne se hI mAno haMsa rahI hai, arthAt pUrva dizA pazcima dizA ko ulAhanA detI huI apane saubhAgya para iThalA rahI hai // 7 // pUrva dizAmAM sUryane udaya thayela che tenA para A kalpanA karI che ke-A iMdranI mahiSI-pUrva dizA vArUNi (pazcima) dizA pratye pitAnA anupama saubhAgyanuM varNana karatAM karatAM sUryodayanA bahAnAthI jANe hasI rahI che. arthAta pUrva dizA pazcima dizAne meNu daIne pitAnA utkarSathI phUlAI rahI che. hA vAruNi bhajataH kasya patanaM nA bhavadbhuvi / ' zikSAmimAM vidhAtuM ki ravirudayamAgataH // 8 // artha-vAruNI-pazcima ! dizA-zarAba-ke saMsarga se sevana se-saMsAra meM kisa kA adhaHpatana nahIM huA, saba hI kA adhaHpatana huA, isI zikSA ko batAne ke liye hI mAno ravi kA udaya huA, pazcima dizA meM pahuMcane para ravi kA adhaHpatana ho jAtA hai, aura pUrvadizA meM Ane para usakA udaya hotA hai, sUrya kA asta honA hI usakA adhaHpatana hai // 8 // vArUNI-pazcimadizA-dArUnA sevanathI A saMsAramAM ke adhapAta the nathI? arthAta darekane adhaHpAta thayo che. A vAta batAvatAM kavi upekSA kare che ke pUrva dizAmAM udaya pAmela sUryanA pazcima-vArUNI dizAmAM javAthI tene adhaHpAta thAya che, pUrva dizAmAM Ave tyAre tene udaya-unnati thAya che. arthAta sUryanuM asta thavuM eja ene adhaH pAta che. 8
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH divAnAthena me patnI nizA nItA divaM hhaa| tadvinA'haM kathaM prANAn dadhe hyasgataHzazI // 9 // artha-prAtaHkAla meM candramA asta kyoM ho jAtA hai-isa para yaha kalpanA hai. isake dvArA yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki candramAne yaha socA ki sUrya ne merI patnI nizA ko naSTa kara diyA hai. ataH maiM usake vinA jIvita nahIM raha sakatA so isIliye mAno vaha asta ho gayA hai // 9 // prabhAtakALe caMdra arata kema pAme che? tenA para A kalpanA kare che ke-caMdramAe evuM vicAryuM ke sUrya mArI zrI nizAne aMta karela che tethI tenA vinA jIvIne mAre zuM karavuM ? A kAraNathI te prabhAta thatAM arata pAme che. huM RcchapuSpAvakIrNeca, nabhastalpe mhttre|| zazitamyorabhUtkelimlAnAstArAzca mardanAt / / 10'! artha-prAtaHkAla tAre mlAna kyoM ho jAte haiM-isa para yaha kalpanA hai-isameM yaha dikhalAyA gayA hai-ki AkAzarUpI bar3e bhArI palaMga para-seja para ki jisa para tArA rUpI puSpa biche hue haiM candramA aura rAtri kI kAmakrIDA huI so unake saMmardana se hI mAno tArArUpI puSpa mlAna ho gaye haiM-murajhA gaye haiM // 10 // prabhAtakALamAM tArAo jhAMkhA kema paDe che? tenA para kalpanA karatA kahe che keAkAzarUpa vizALa palaMga para ke jenA para tArArUpI puSpa pAtharelA che, caMdramA ane rAtrinI ratikrIDA thaI tethI tenA mardanathI ja tArA rUpI puSe jhakhavANA paDI gayA./1LA kaikhANAM kulaM jAta mdhunenduviyogtH| vinidritaM na tadbhAti gRhItaM kinnu mUrchayA // 11 // artha-rAtri vikAsI kairava prAtaH hote hI bhukulita ho jAte haiM. isakA kAraNa isa zloka dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai. isameM yaha jhalakAyA gayA hai ki divasa meM indu-candramA kA sadbhAva-udaya nahIM hotA hai. isaliye usake viyoga meM kairavoM kA samUha vinindrita ho jAtA hai aisA nimitta naimittika sambandha banA huA hai so kavi isa para kahatA hai ki vaha vinindrita nahIM huA hai kintu candramA ke viraha meM vaha mUrchita ho gayA hai. iSTa ke viyoga meM mUrchita ho jAnA yaha svAbhAvika hI hai // 11 // rAtri vikAsa kairava prabhAta thatAM ja vikasI jAya che tenuM kAraNa batAvatAM kahe che ke divasamAM caMdramAne udaya thato nathI tethI tenA viyegathI kaiva nidrita thaI jAya che A
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite rIte nimitta naimittika saMbaMdha baMdhAyela che. AnA para kavi usmakSA kare che ke-te nidrita thayA nathI paraMtu caMdranA virahathI te mUrNita thayela che. ISTanA viyegamAM mUcchita thavuM e svAbhAvika che. tenA sarojAnAM prapodo'bhUt, sabandhorabalokanAt / rItiH sAMsArikI hyeSA, kasya na svajanaH priyaH // 12 // artha-sUrya ke udita hote hI kamala praphullita ho jAte haiM so isameM kAraNa prakaTa karatA huA kavi kahatA hai-ki sarojoM ko apane bandhu sUrya ke avalokana se mahAn pramoda huA, ataH usakI vajaha se ve praphullita ho gaye haiM. so yaha koI anokhI bAta nahIM hai, saMsAra kI rIti hI aisI hai ki svajana kise priya nahIM hotA // 12 // surya udaya thatAM ja kamaLa khilI uThe che. tenuM kAraNa batAvatAM kavi kahe che kesarejone pitAnA badhurUpa sUryanA avelekanathI ghaNe ja harSa thaye tethI te khilI uThayA. A keI AzcaryanI vAta nathI saMsAranI rIta ja evI che ke-vajana kone priya hetA nathI? 1rA pakSmaNyakSNoH samudghATya prabhAtamAkalayya ca / samutsRjya priyAGgaM ca palyAGka vijahurjanAH // 13 // artha-sote hae vyaktiyoM ne AMkhoM kI palakoM ko kholakara yaha jaba dekhA ki prAtaHkAla ho gayA hai to unhoM ne pahile to apanI priyA kI goda choDI pazcAt apanI zayyA choDI // 13 // sUtela vyaktie AMkhanI pAMpaNene kholIne jayAre joyuM ke prabhAta thaI gayela che tethI teNe pahelAM te potAnI priyAnuM paDakhuM choDIne pachI pitAnI zayyAne tyAga karyo. 13 zucIbhUyajanAH kecid gatvA'bhyAse guromudaa| navasmRtyAdikaM pAThaM bavAsye mukhavastrikAm // 14 // paThanti kurvate kecana samAdAya vrataM vidhim, svajanma prApya siddhayartha tapasyAM kurvate'pare // 15 // artha-kitaneka zrAvaka jana saMyamarUpa mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika zuddhi ke sAtha gurudeva ke samIpa upAzraya meM pahuMce, vahAM jAkara ve mukha para DorA sahita
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH muhAtti bAMdhakara AnandapUrvaka navasmaraNa kA pATha karane lage. kitaneka zrAvaka vidhipUrvaka vratoM kI ArAdhanA karane meM laga gaye, tathA kitaneka apane janma meM prApta karane yogya mukti kI siddhi ke nimitta tapazcaryA samavAyavrata karane meM juTa gaye. // 14-15 // keTalAka zrAvake saMyamarUpa mAnasika, vAcika ane kAyika zuddhi pUrvaka gurUdeva samIpe upAzraye gayAM tyAM jaIne teo mukha upara derA sahita mukhavacikA bAMdhIne AnaMda pUrvaka nava maraNano pATha karavA lAgyA. keTalAka zrAvako savidhi vratanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM lAgI gayA tathA keTalAka pitAnA janmamAM prApta karavA yogya muktinI siddhi mATe tapazcaryA samavAya vrata karavAmAM lAgI gayA. 14-1pa aho kiyAna suramyo'yaM prAtaHkAlo hitAvahaH / yasmin praNindrayA zrAntaM jJAnaM svasthaM prajAyate // 16 // artha-oha ! yaha suhAvanA prAptaHkAla kitanA hitakAraka hai ki jisameM atyanta-gaMbhIra-nidrA se thakA huA jJAna svastha-tAjA ho jAtA hai // 16 // ' are ! A zobhAmaNe prabhAtakALa keTale hitakArI che ke jemAM atyaMta gaMbhIra nidrAthI thAkela jJAna tAjuM thaI jAya che. 16 kulA yeSu zakuntAnAM karNAnandaprado khaH / zrUyate tacchalAdete mithaH pRcchanti kauzalam // 17 // artha-dhoMsaloM meM jo isa samaya karNa ko sukhakAraka pakSiyoM kA cahacahAnA rUpa zabda sunane meM ArahA hai usase aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki mAnoM ye Apasa meM eka dUsare kI khuzakhabara hI pUcha rahe haiM // 17 // mALAmAM rahelA pakSiyenA A samaye kAnane sukha upajAvanAra caha-cahanarUpa zabdo sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave che, tenAthI evuM jaNAya che ke-jANe teo paraspara eka bIjAnI khuza khabara ja pUchI rahyA che. tenA vRkSAvRkSAntare vessaamutptnaannupiiyte| rAtrI sveSAM viyuktAnAM mArgaNaM tairvidhIyate // 18 // artha-eka vRkSa se dUsare vRkSa para jo unakA uDakara jAnA hai usase aisA jJAta hotA hai ki rAtri meM jo apane baMdhujana viyukta ho gaye haiM kyA ye unakI khoja to nahIM kara rahe haiM // 18 //
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhavarita eka jhADathI bIjA jhADa para je e uDIne jAya che tenAthI evuM jaNAya che ke-rAtre pitAnA badhujanano viga thayela che tenI teo zodha karI na rahyA hoya. 18 rAtrau nistabdhatA'raNye yA''sItsA'dhunA gtaa| tasyA anveSaNAyaiva bhramyate pazubhistadA // 19 // artha-rAtri meM jo jaMgala meM nistabdhatAthI-vaha aba kahAM calI gaI isI bAta ko khojane ke liye mAnoM pazu idhara udhara ghUmane lage. // 19 // rAtre jaMgalamAM je nistabdhatA hatI te atyAre kyAM cAlI gaI ? e zedhavA mATe ja jANe pazuo Ama tema pharavA lAgyA. 19 aravindadalasthAnAM, bindUnAM nipaattH| pradIyate militvaitaiH, sUryAya salilAJjaliH // 20 // artha-isa samaya kamalapattoM para par3I huI osa ko binduoM ke nIce girane se aisA bhAna hotA hai ki mAnAM ye saba kamala milakara sUrya ke liye salilAali hI de rahe haiM // 20 // A samaye kamaLanA pAna para paDela esa(jhAkaLa)nA binduonA nIce paDavAthI evuM jaNAya che ke A badhA kamaLa maLIne sUryane ardha ApI rahyA che. preraNA rajanyAM yanna pratyeti nayanai stmsaa''vRtm| .. prAtaH kAle samAyAte tatspaSTaM vastu budhyate // 21 // artha-andhakAra ke kAraNa-jo vastu rAtri meM spaSTa pratIta nahIM hotI thI. aba prAtaHkAla ke Ate hI vahI vastu spaSTa pratIta hone lagI haiM // 21 // adhakArane lIdhe je vastu rAtre spaSTa dekhAtI na hatI te prAtaHkALa thatAM paNa jaNAvA lAgI. rilA asminnavasare gaMgA vidhi prAbhAtikaM tdaa| samApyovAca nAtha tvaM tattvaM tAvannivedaya // 22 // artha-isI prAtaHkAla ke samaya meM prAtaHkAla kI samasta kriyAoM ko samApta karake gaMgAne patideva se kahA-he nAtha ! Apa hameM tattvasambandhI bAteM vatalAIye-samajhAie // 22 // AvA prabhAta kALanA samaye prabhAta kAlIna saghaLI kriyA samApta karIne gaMgAdevIe pitAnA pati hemacaMdra zeThane kahyuM- he nAtha ! Apa mane tAtvika vAta jaNAvo. rirA
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH cetanA lakSaNo jIvaH karmabhiH pudgalaiH kRtH| - paratantraH kathaM tAvatsaMdehaM me nivAraya // 23 // artha-yaha jIva cetanA svarUpavAlA hai. so acetana svarUpavAle karma pudgaloM mArA yaha paratantra kaise kiyA gayA-so mere isa saMdeha ko Apa dUra kIjiye // 23 // A jIva cetanA svarUpavALe che te acetana varUpavALA kapulethI parataMtra kevI rIte karAya A mAro saMdehane Apa samajAvI dura kare. rahA zrutvedaM vacanaM hemacandro'vAdIcchRNu priye / ahaM tvAM sarvabhAvena bodhayAmi yathA matiH // 24 // artha-hemacandra seThane jaba apanI priyA ke isa prakAra ke vacana sune taya unhoM ne usase kahA-he priye ! maiM tumhAre isa saMzaya ko apanI buddhi ke anusAra nirAkaraNa karatA hUM arthAt tumheM samajhAtA hUM-tuma use suno // 24 // hemacaMdra zeThe potAnI patnInA A rItanA vacana sAMbhaLyA tyAre te tene kahevA lAgyA, - priye ! huM tamArA A saMzayanuM mArI samaja pramANe nirAkaraNa karUM chuM arthAta tamane samajhAvuM chuM te tame sAMbhaLo. sarakA yaH padArtho yathAvastho, bhavanaM tasya tattathA / bhavanaM proktaM ca tattvajJajinendraijainazAsane // 25 // artha-jo padArtha jaisA hai-usakA isI taraha se honA so tatva hai. aisA sva ke jJAtA jinendra deva ne kahA hai // 25 // : je padArtha je rItano hoya eja rIte hevuM te tatva che. ema evA tatvane jANanAra jItendradeve kahyuM che. rapA yathA kazcitkuraGgo'sau gItaM zrutvA vimuhyati / parantu tatsvarUpaM sa na jAnAti na tattvavit // 26 // artha-jisa prakAra hariNa gIta ko sunakara usa para mugdha ho jAtA hai. mantu vaha usake svarUpa ko nahIM jAnatA hai-ataH vaha usa gIta kA jJAtA nahIM kahA jAtA hai. // 26 // che jema haraNa gIta sAMbhaLIne tenA para mohita thaI jAya che. paraMtu te enA yathArtha rUpane jANatuM nathI tethI e gItanuM jANakAra na kahevAya. ra6
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 lokAzAhacarite evaM tadrAsanA bhAvAjjIvaH kalyANasatpatham / AroDhuM naiva zaknoti tattvaM vedyaM punaH punaH // 27 // artha-isI prakAra jIva jabataka tatva kI bhAsanAvAlA nahIM banatA hai taba taka vaha kalyANa ke sundara patha para ArUDha nahIM ho sakatA hai. arthAt usakI bhAva bhAsanA hue vinA vaha usakA yathArtha jJAtA nahIM ho sakatA hai / isa liye tattva ko samajhane ke liye bAra 2 ceSTA karate rahanA cAhiye // 27 // e rIte jIva jayAM sudhI tatvanI bhAsanA vALa banato nathI, tyAM sudhI te kalyANanI supatha para gati karI zakatuM nathI. arthAta tenI bhAva bhAsanA thayA vinA te tene yathArtha jANakAra thaI zakato nathI. tethI tatvane samajavA mATe vAraMvAra ceSTA karatA rahevuM joIe. rahA jIvAjIvAtravA baMdha saMvarau cAtha nirjraa|| mokSazceti siddhAnte sa tattvAni santi vai // 2 // artha-jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha aura mokSa ye nau tatva haiM // 28 // jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asava, saMvara nirjarA, baMdha ane mekSa A nava ta che. ra8 mukhyopacAramAzritya tAvattatvamihoditam / nizcayavyavahArajhai vineyajanabodhakaiH // 29 // artha-nizcaya aura vyavahAra naya ke jJAtAoM ne mukhya-nizcaya naya aura upacAra-vyavahAra naya ko lekara tatva kI prarUpaNA kI hai // 29 // - nizcaya ane vyavahAra nayanA jANakAroe mukhya nizcayanaya ane upacArathI vyavahAra nayane laIne tatvanI prarUpaNA karI che. rahA anekAntamayaM tattvaM naikadhaGkitaM ca tat / sarvathA'dezabhedena, tatra teSAM ca saMsthitiH // 30 // . artha-tattva aneka dharmoM se yukta hai vaha sarvathA eka dharma se hI yukta hai aisI vastu sthiti nahIM hai. aneka dharmoM kA sadbhAva vastu meM Adeza bheda se-vivakSA ke bheda se mAnA gayA hai // 30 // tatva aneka dharmothI yukta che, e sarvathA eka dharmathI yukta che evI vastusthiti nathI. aneka dharmone sadbhAva vatumAM Adeza bhedathI arthAt vivaphA bhedathI manAyela che. phaLa
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 101 - ekAntanizcayo mithyA vyavahArastathaiva ca / samyak parasparApekSI vastutattaprasAdhakI 31 / artha-kisI eka dharma ko vastu meM ekAntarUpa se bhAnanA mithyA hai. yadi isI taraha kA vyavahAranaya hai to vaha bhI mithyA hI hai. kyoM ki parasparApekSa vyavahAra aura nizcaya ye donoM vastutattva ke prasAdhaka hote haiM. ataH isa sthiti meM hI ye donoM naya samyaka haiM // 31 // koI eka dharmane vastumAM nizcaya rUpathI mAnavuM mithyA che. je A pramANene vyavahAra naya che to te paNa mithyA ja che kema ke paraspara sApekSa-vyavahAra ane nizcaya e bane varaMtu tatvanA siddha karavAvALA che tethI A rithatimAM ja e banne samyapha kahyA che. 131 amUrtazcetano bhogI kartAdehapramANakaH / urdhvagAmi svabhAvo'yamutpadiAditrayAtmakaH // 32 // artha-jIva tattva amUrtika hai-nizcayanaya kI apekSArUpa rasa, gaMdha, aura sparza se rahita hai. cetanA svabhAvavAlA hai, apane dvArA kiye hue zubhAzubha karmoM ke phala ko svayaM bhoganevAlA kartA-rAgAdika bhAvoM kA karanevAlA hai. deha pramANa hai nAma karma ke udaya se prApta hue zarIra ke barAbara hai. svabhAvataH urdhvagAmI hai. aura sarvathA kUTastha nitya nahIM hai. kintu pariNAmI nitya haiutpAda, vyaya, evaM dhovya dhamoM se yukta hai // 32 // * jIvatatva amUrtika che nizcayanaya pramANe rUpa, rasa, gaMdha ane sparzathI rahita che. cetanA svabhAvavALe che, pote karelA zubhAzubha karmonA phaLane svayaM bhagavanAra kartAraNAdi bhAva upajAvanAra che zarIra pramANa che. eTale ke nAma kInA udayathI prApta thayela zarIranI barAbara che. svabhAvathI urdhvagAmI che. ane sarvathA kuTastha nitya nathI. paraMtu pariNAmI nitya che. utpAda, vyaya ane dhrauvya dharmothI yukta che. hkarA evaM nizcitya maMtavyaM jIvaH svakatakarmabhiH / badhyate vyavahArAnno kathamasya bhavasthitiH 33 / artha-isa prakAra nizcaya karake yaha mAnanA cAhiye ki jIva vyavahAra se apane dvArA kiye gaye karmoM kA kartA hai-ataH vaha unake dvArA baMdhatA hai yadi aisI bAta na mAnI jAve to phira usakI jo bhavasthiti hai-saMsAra meM paribhramaNa hotA hai-vaha nahIM bana sakatI hai // 33 //
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 lokAzAhacarite A pramANe nizcaya karIne ema mAnavuM joIe ke-jIva vyavahArathI pote karelA karmone kartA che. tethI e tenAthI baMdhAya che. je ema mAnavAmAM na Ave to pachI tenI je bhavasthiti che eTale ke saMsAramAM paribhramaNa thAya che te thaI zake nahIM ? karmaNAmAstravo yatra saMsArastatra vartate / evaM saMsArarUpatvaM caturgatiSu siddhayati // 34 // artha-jahAM 2 karmoM kA Asrava hai-vahAM 2 saMsAra rUpatA hai. isa prakAra kI vyApti hone para se cAroM gatiyoM meM-naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya, deva, inameM saMsAra rUpatA siddha ho jAtI hai // 34 // jyAM jyAM karmomAM A sUra che tyAM tyAM saMsAra paNuM che A pramANenI vyApti thavAthI cAra gatimAM arthAta naraka, tiryaca, manuSya ane deva e gatimAM saMsArapaNuM siddha thaI jAya che. 34 chidrAnvite yathA vAri ghaTe vizati tatsthite / jIve mithyA hagAdibhyo vizati karmapudgalAH // 35 // artha-jisa prakAra pAnI meM paDe hue chidrayukta ghaTa meM pAnI praveza karatA hai usI prakAra mithyAdarzana Adi se yukta jIva meM inake dvArA karma rUpa pudgala praveza karate haiM-isIkA nAma Asrava hai. // 35 // chidravALo ghaDo ke je pANImAM paDyo hoya to temAM jema pANIne praveza thAya che, eja pramANe mithyAdarzanevigerethI yukta jIvamAM tenA dvArA karmarUpa pudagala praveze che. tenuM ja nAma Asrava che. rUpA kAyavAGmanasAM karmayoga evAzrayo mtH| zubhAzubhavikalpAbhyAM so'yaM saMjAyate dvidhA // 36 // artha-mana, vacana, aura kAya kI jo kriyA hai usakA nAma yoga hai. aura yaha yoga hI Asrava hai| yaha Asrava zubha aura azubha ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai. zubha yoga se zubha Asrava aura azubha yoga se azubha Asrava hotA hai // 36 // mana vacana ane kAyanI je kriyA che, tenuM nAma roga che. ane e lega e ja Asava che. e Asrava zubha ane azubhanA bhedathI be prakAranA che. zubha vegathI zubha Asrava ane azubha yegathI azubha Asava thAya che. 36
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 103 . puNyarUpaH zubhastAvat paapruupo'shubhaasrvH| puNyapApaiH samAdhono jIze'yaM vyAkulaH sadA // 37 // artha-zubhAsrava puNyarUpa aura azubhAsrava pApa rUpa hotA hai. jIva jabataka puNya aura pApa inase parAdhIna banA huA hai-tabataka yaha niyama se vyAkula rahatA hai. nirAkula ho hI nahIM sakatA // 37 // zubhAsrava puNyarUpa ane azubhasava pAparUpa hoya che. jIva jyAM sudhI puNya ane pApathI parAdhIna baneluM hoya tyAM sudhI te avazya vyAkuLa rahe che. nirAkuLa thaI zakatuM nathI. 37 vyAkulatvaM ca saMsAri jIve sarvatra vIkSate / sa nAstIdRk kSaNaH ko'pi yasmin sa syAnnirAkulaH // 38 // artha-jIva kI jaba taka saMsApa avasthA hai taba taka niyama se isameM vyAkulatA hai. aisA koI sA kSaNa nahIM hai ki jisa kSaNa meM para girAkula ho sake // 38 // jIvanI jayAM sudhI saMsAra avasthA che, tyAM sudhI avazya temAM vyAkula paNuM che. evI eka paNa kSaNa nathI ke je kSaNamAM e nirAkuLa thaI zake. 38 dhruvaM puNyAt sukhaM pApAduHkhaM manye'hamAtmanaH / . ubhayorapyavasthAyAM nairAkulyaM na jAyate // 39 // artha-yaha ekAnta satya hai ki puNya se jIvoM ko sAMsArika sukha prApta hotA hai aura pApase ekAntataH duHkha prApta hotA hai. ina donoM kI puNya aura pApa ke udaya kI avasthA meM jIva nirAkula nahIM hotA hai. pApa kI avasthA meM to nirAkulatA hotI hI nahIM hai. para puNya kI avasthA meM bhI jIva meM nirAkutA nahIM hotI // 39 // e kharekhara satya ja che ke puNyathI jIvane sAMsArika sukha prApta thAya che. ane pApathI kevaLa duHkha ja prApta thAya che. A bannenI arthAta puNya ane pApanA udayanI avarathAmAM jIva nirAkuLa thato nathI. pApanI avasthAmAM to thatI ja nathI. paraMtu puNyanI avasthAmAM paNa jIvamAM nirAkuLa paNuM thatuM nathI. kalA ekasyAH samIhAyAH pUrtiH syAdaparA tdaa| tatrApyaparAparecchAyAM nairantarya prasiddhayati // 10||
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 lokAzAhacarite artha-puNya aura pApa ina donoM ke udaya meM nirAkulatA kyoM nahIM hotI to isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki eka icchA kI pUrti hone para jIva meM usI kSaNa dvitIya icchA jagatI hai, usakI pUrti hone para tRtIya icchA jagatI hai. isI taraha koI sA bhI kSaNa aisA nahIM rahatA hai ki jisameM icchA na jagatI rahatI ho, isa taraha icchAoM kI nirantaratA jIva meM siddha ho jAtI hai // 40 // puNya ane pApa e bannenA udayamAM nirAkuLa paNuM kema thatuM nathI? to enuM kAraNa e che ke-eka IcchA pUrNa thavAthI eja kSaNe jIvamAM bIjI IcchA jAge che. ane te purI thAya tyAre trIjI IchA utpanna thAya che. evI koi paNa kSaNa hatI nathI ke jemAM navI IcchA utpanna na thAya A rIte IcchAonuM niraMtara paNuM jIvamAM siddha thAya che. yAvanmohodayastAvadicchA'bhAvo na jAyate / ittha micchotpattirhi jIve vyAkulatA matA // 41 // artha-jaba taka jIva ke moha kA udaya rahatA hai. taba taka icchA kA abhAva nahIM hotA hai, isa prakAra icchA kI utpatti hI jIva meM vyAkulatA kahI gaI hai, moha karma ke sadbhAva se hI icchAeM vividha prakAra kI utpanna hotI rahatI hai. aura inase jIva meM vyAkulatA banI rahatI hai // 41 // . jayAM sudhI jIvamAM mahine udaya rahe che, tyAM sudhI IcchAne abhAva thato nathI A rIte icchAnI utpatti ja jIvamAM vyAkuLa paNuM kahela che. maha karmanA avarathAnathI ja aneka prakAranI icchAo utpanna thAya che. ane tenAthI jIvamAM vyAkuLa paNuM rahyA are cha. // 41 // saiva vyAkulatA tAvat pAratantryaM nigadyate / pudgaleH karmabhiristhaM jIve'sti paratantratA // 42 // yaha vyAkulatA hI paratantratA hai, aura yaha paratantratA paudgalika karmoM dvArA jIva meM pUrvokta rUpa se hotI hai // 42 // A vyAkuLapaNuM eja parataMtrapaNuM che. ane te parataMtrapaNuM pauDhalika karmo dvArA jIvamAM pUrvokta prakArathI thAya che. jarA yathA pItena bhadyena jantuH saMmuhyate tathA / baMdhAvasthAsamApannaiH karmabhirmuhyate janaH // 43 // jisa prakAra piye gaye madya-zarAba se prANI mUcchita ho jAtA hai-apane aura para ke jJAna se rahita ho jAtA hai-usI prakAra baMdhAvasthApanna-kSIra nIra
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH kI taraha bandha ko prApta hue-karma pudgaloM ke dvArA yaha jIva mUJchita ho jAtA hai.||43|| - jema madirApAna karavAthI prANI mUcchita thAya che, eTale ke pitApaNA ke pArakApaNAnA zAna rahita thaI jAya che e ja pramANe baMdhAvasthA prApta karela chava karma puSyo dvArA mUcchita thaI jAya che. javA jIvo'sau sakaSAyatvAt karmayogyA~zca pudgalAn / Adatte kathito baMdhaH so'yamasti caturvidhaH // 44 // artha-yaha jIva kaSAya sahita hone ke kAraNa karma yogya pudgaloM ko-kArmaNa vargaNAoM ko-jo grahaNa karatA hai-usakA nAma baMdha hai. yaha baMdha cAra prakAra kA hai // 44 // / A jIva kaSAyayukta hovAthI karmayogya pudgalene arthAta kArmaNa vargaNAone je grahaNa kare che, tenuM nAma baMdha che. A baMdha cAra prakAra che. 44 prakRti sthityanubhAga pradezAstA vidhAH imaaH| ... AsAM prarUpaNA''cAryairAgame vistarAtkRtA // 45|| artha-prakRtibaMdha, sthitibaMdha, anubhAgabandha aura pradezabaMdha ye baMdha ke cAra prakAra haiN| inakI prarUpaNA vistAra ke sAtha acAryoM ne AgamoM meM kI hai. ataH vahIM se yaha prakaraNa jAna lenA cAhiye // 45 // prakRtibaMdha sthitibaMdha, anubhAgabaMdha, ane pradezabaMdha A baMdhanA cAra prakAra che. tenI prarUpaNA AcAryoe AgamAM vistAra pUrvaka karela che. tethI A viSaya temAMthI samajI le. 4pA mithyAdRk ca pramAdazca yogazcAviratistathA / - kapAyAzceti baMdhasya hetavaH santi paJcadhA // 46 // . artha-mithyAdarzana, pramAda, yoga, avirati aura kaSAya ye bandha ke pAMca kAraNa haiM // 46 // mithyAdarzana, pramAda, yoga, avirati ane kaSAya A pAMca kAraNa baMdhanA yA cha. // 46 // prakRtibandhasya bhedAzca, aSTau proktAstathAhi te / . jJAnahagAvatI veyaM mohAyunAma gotrayuk // 47 //
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite vighnazceti prabhedAnAmeSAM bhedAzca paJca ca / nava dvau viMzatiraSTAdhikA catvAra eva ca // 48 // catvAriMzadvayavikA ca dvau paJcApi smRtAH kramAt / vyAkhyA bhedaprabhedAnAmuktA sUtreSu sUribhiH // 49 // ___ artha-prakRtibandha ATha prakAra kA hai-ve ATha prakAra ye haiM-jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya, mohanIya, Ayu, nAma, gotra, aura antarAya, inake bhI bheda prabheda haiM-jaise-jJAnAvaraNa ke pAMca, darzanAvaraNa ke nava, vedanIya ke do mohanIya ke aTThAvIsa, Ayuke cAra, nAma ke bAyAlIsa, gotra ke do, aura antarAya ke pAMca, ina bhedoM ke bhI prabheda haiM, inakA varNana tathA inakI vyAkhyA AcAryoM ne sUtroM meM kI hai-to vahAM se jAna lenI cAhiye // 47 // 48 // 49 // prakRtibaMdhanA ATha prakAra che te A pramANe che. jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya, mehanIya, Ayu nAma gotra ane antarAya, AnA paNa bheda prabhedo che, jemake jJAnAvaraNanA pAMca, darzanAvaraNanA nava, vedanIyanA be mohanIyanA aThayAvIsa, AyunA cAra nAmanA beMtAlIza, getranA be, ane antarAyanA pAMca, A bhedonA paNa AMtara bhede che, AnuM varNana savistara AcAryoe sUtragraMthamAM karela che. tethI te tyAMthI jANI levuM. 474849 karmaNAM saha jIvena avasthAnaM yadasti saa| sthitibandhastu tadrapasteSAM setthaM zRNu priye // 50 // artha-yaha to pahile prakaTa kiyA jA cukA hai ni karmoM kA jIva ke sAtha avasthAna - eka kSetrAvagAha rUpa sambandha haiM-vaha baMdha hai, isa baMdha ke rahane kI jo maryAdA hai vaha sthitibandha hai-yaha sthiti he priye ! inakI isa prakAra eto pahelAM kahyuM ja che ke-jIvanI sAthe karmonuM je avasthAna che, eTale ke eka kSetrAbaha kRpamAM saMbaMdha che te baMdha che. A baMdhane rahevAnI maryAdA che, te sthitima5 cha. meM sanI sthiti hai priye // prabhArI cha. // 50 // : N}} & }} trayANAmAditaH prAjJairantarAyasya ca smRtaaH| ALBASEActore ,TTEE THEATRE . sAgaropamakoTInAM trizakoTyaH parA sthitiH // 51 //
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH artha-jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya aura antarAya ina cAra karmoM kI utkRSTa sthiti tIsa 30 koTA koTI sAgara kI hai // 51 // jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya ane antarAya A cAra karmonI utkRSTa sthiti 30 trIsa koTAkoTI sAgaropamanI che. palA saptatirmohanIyasya viMzatirnAma gotrayoH AyuSastu trayastriMzavijJeyAH sAgaropamAH // 52 // artha-mohanIya karma kI utkRSTa sthiti 70 koDAkoDI sAgara kI hai, nAma karma aura gotrakarma kI 20 koDAkoDI sAgara kI hai| Ayukarma kI 33 sAgara kI hai| yaha ATha karmoM kIutkRSTa sthiti kahI gaI hai // 52 // - mehanIya karmanI utkRSTa sthiti 70 sittera kaTokaTI sAgaranI che. nAmakarma ane getra kamanI ra0 keDA keDI sAgaranI che, AyukarmanI 33 tetrIsa koDA keDI sAgaranI che. A rIte ATha karmanI utkRSTa sthiti kahevAmAM Avela che. parA aparA vedanIyasya muhUrttA dvAdaza sthitiH| nAmno gotrasya cASTau syAcchepAstvantarmuhUrtakAH / / 53 // jadhanya sthiti karmoM kI isa prakAra se hai-vedanIya karma kI 12 bAraha muhUrta kI, nAma aura gotra karma kI ATha muhUrta kI tathA zeSa bace karmoM kI antamuhUrta kI hai // 53 // - karmonI jaghanya sthiti A pramANe che. vedanIya karmanI 12 bAra muhUrtanI nAma ane metrikarmanI ATha muhUrtanI tathA bAkInA karmonI antarmuhUrtanI kahI che. parA vipAko'nubhavastAvat karmaNAmuptadhAnyavat / anubhAgo'paraparyAyaH, uktaH kevalacakSuSA // 54 // artha-jisa prakAra boyA dhAnya samaya pAkara paka jAtA hai usI prakAra abAdhA kAla ke bAda karma bhI udaya meM Ate haiM. karmoM kA udaya meM AnA hI unakA vipAka hai-pakanA hai isakA dUsarA nAma anubhAga bhI hai aisA kevalI kA bacana hai // 54 // jema vAveluM anAja egya samaye pAkI jAya che. e ja pramANe abAdhA kALa pachI karma paNa udayamAM Ave che. karmonuM udayamAM A vuiM tene vipAka che. enuM bIjuM nAma anubhAga paNa che. e pramANenuM kevalInuM vacana che. ApA
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 lokAzAhacarite ye sarvAtmapradezeSu saMsthitAH karmapudgalAH / eka kSetrAvagAhena baMdhaH pradezasaMjJakaH / 55 // artha-samasta AtmapradezoM meM-AtmA ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM-jo karma pudgala-eka 2 pradeza para eka kSetrAvagAha rUpa se anantAnanta Thahare hue haiM, usakA nAma pradezabaMdha hai. arthAt AtmA ke pratyeka pradeza para anantAnanta karma vargaNAoM jo ThaharatA hai usa kA nAma pradezabaMdha hai||55|| saghaLA AtmapradezomAM eTale ke AtmAnA asaMkhyAta pradezamAM je karmapula eka eka pradeza para eka kSetrAvagAha paNAthI anaMtAnaMta rahelA che tenuM nAma pradezabaMdha che. arthAta AtmAnA dareka pradeza para anaMtAnaMta karmavargaNAo je rahe che tenuM nAma pradeza baMdha che. papA nirodho hyAstravasyAsau saMvaraH parikIrtitaH / karma saMviyate'nena saMvaraH sa niruktitaH // 56 / / artha-Asrava kA rukanA yaha saMvara kahA gayA hai. yaha saMvara karmoM ke Agamana ke dvAra ko roka detA hai. // 56 // AsavanA rokAI javAne saMvara kahela che A saMvara karmonA AvavAnA dvArane rokI cha. // 56 // guptisamitidharmebhyazcAritrebhyazca jAyate / parISahajayAnuprekSAbhyo'sau muktikAraNam // 57 // . artha-tIna 3 guptiyoM se, pAMca 5 samitiyoM , se daza 10 uttama kSamA Adi dharmoM se evaM teraha 13 prakAra ke cAritra se tathA bAvIsa 22 prakAra kI parISahoM ke sahane se aura bAraha 12 prakAra kI anuprekSAoM ke cintavana se yaha saMvara mukti kA kAraNa hotA hai // 57 // traNa guptithI, pAMca samitithI, daza 10 uttama kSamA vigere dharmothI ane tera prakAranA cAritrathI tathA bAvIsa prakAranA parISahone sahana karavAthI ane bAra prakAranI anuprekSAonA ciMtavanathI A saMvara muktinuM kAraNa thAya che. pachI karmaNAM saMcitAnAM ca ekadezaparIkSayAt / nirjarA jAyate dvedhA sakAmAkAmabhedataH // 58 / /
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 109 artha-saMcita karmoM ke thoDe 2 vinAza se nirjarA hotI hai yaha do prakAra kI hai. eka sakAmanirjarA aura dUsarI akAmanirjarA // 58 // saMcita karmonA thaDA thoDA vinAzathI nirjarA thAya che. A nirja sakAma ane akAmanA bhedathI be prakAranI che. 58 durjaraM jIryate karma anayeti zubhAzubham / vyutpattyA nirjarA jJeyA sA sakAmaiva karmadA // 59 / / artha-jisake dvArA durjara-jIrNa-saMcita-zubha aura azubhakarma jhaDate haiMnaSTa hote haiM vaha nirjarA hai. yaha nirjarA-sakAma nirjarA aura akAma nirjarA ke bheda se do prakAra kI hai. inameM jo sakAma nirjarA hai vahI karmoM kA nAza karanevAlI hotI hai // 19 // jenAthI dura jINuM saMcita zubha ane azubhakarma jaDAya che arthAta nAza pAme che te nirjarA che, A nirjarA sakAma nirjara ane akAma nirjarAnA bhedathI be prakAranI che. temAM je sakAma nirjarA che eja karmone nAza karavA vALI che. pahelA sakAmA yA vratAdInAmArAdhanAdyupakramaiH / sAdhyA saMjAyate sAsti karmanirmUlane kSamA // 6 // artha-nirjarA vratAdikoM kI ArAdhanA se-tapasyA se-sAdhya hotI hai vaha sakAma nirjarA hai. aura vahI karma ke nirmUla karane meM unheM jar3a se ukhADane meMsamartha hai. // 6 // je nirjarA vratAdikanI ArAdhanAthI arthAt tapasyAthI sAthe thAya che te sakAma nirjarA che ane eja karmane nirmULa karavAmAM tene jhaDathI ukhADavAmAM samartha thAya che. // 10 // vipAkAntasthitAnAM hi karmaNAM svayameva yA // nirjarA'styanupAyAt sA, akAmA'saMvarA'hitA // 6 // . artha-apane samaya ke anusAra jo karmanAza ho rahe haiM-zaDa rahe haiM-vaha * akAma nirjarA hai. vaha nirjarA vinA upAya ke hotI hai. saMvara kA yaha kAraNa nahIM hotI aura na isase jIva kA hita hI hotA hai // 61 //
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 lokAzAhacarite pitAnA samayAnusAra je karma nAza pAmI rahyA che. te akAma nijAro che. A nirjarA upAya karyA vinA thAya che. te saMvaranA kAraNarUpa hetI nathI ane tenAthI jIvanuM kaI paNa hita thatuM nathI. 6 lA mohakSayAca saSAM karmaNAM sarvathA kssyH| labdhavyaM tacca labhyaM syAd yatitavyaM tthaatmbhiH||62|| artha-moha ke vinAza hone se samasta karmoM kA sarvathA- apunarbhavarUpa sevinAza hai-vahI mokSa hai. isaliye aisA prayatna karanA cAhiye ke jisase prApta karane yogya-mokSa-prApta ho sake // 6 // mohane kSaya thavAthI saghaLA karmone je sarvathA apunarbhavapaNAthI vinAza thAya che te ja mokSa che. tethI e prayatna karavo joIe ke jethI mokSa prApta karavA yogya prApta thaI zake. 6 rA yathaikAkena hInAnAM vindUnAM nAsti mUlyatA / tathA na dRSTi hInAnAM kriyANAM janmanAzatA 163 // artha-jisa prakAra eka aMka se hIna binduoM kI kImata nahIM hotI hai usI prakAra samyagjJAna darzana se vihIna kriyAoM kI muktimArga meM kImata nahIM hotI hai. kyoM ki usake binA unameM janma ko nAza karane kI kSamatA nahIM AtI hai // 63 // jema AMkaDA vinonA zUnya samUhanI kaMI paNa kiMmata haitI nathI eja rIte samyaka jJAna darzanathI rahita kriyAonI mukti mArgamAM kIMmata hotI nathI. kema ke tenA vinA janmane nAza karavAnI zakti AvatI nathI. i63 sarvathA prathamaM saiva grAhyA jIvena yatnataH vinA tAmasya bho devi ! bhavasya syAnna vicyutiH||64|| artha-ataH jIva kA kartavya hai ki sarvaprathama vaha baDe prayatna se isa prApta kare. kyoM ki usa dRSTi ke vinA he devi ! isa bhava kA-saMsAra kA-nAza nahIM ho sakatA hai // 64 // tethI jIvanuM kartavya che ke-sauthI pahelAM teNe prayatna pUrvaka samyakajJAna darzana prApta karavA joIe. kAraNa ke e daSTi vinA he devI A bhavane nAza thaI zakato nathI. ti64
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH . devAgamagurUNAM ca zraddhAnaM yatsunirmalam / zaGkAdidoSanirmuktaM samyaktvaM tannigadyate // 65 // artha-vaha samyaktva deva, Agama aura guru kI saccI zraddhA karane se utpanna hotA hai. evaM zaGkAdika doSoM ko dUra karane se yaha nirmala hotA hai aisA AcAryoM kA isa sambandha meM kathana hai // 65 // e samyakatva deva, Agama ane gurUne viSe sAcI zraddhA rAkhavAthI utpanna thAya che ane zaMkAdi doSane dUra karavAthI te nirmala thAya che. e pramANe AcAryonuM A viSayamAM kathana che. ApA svabhave yena jIvena samyagdRSTi rupaasitaa| jAnudaghnIkRtAgAdha bhavAmbhodhiH sa jAyate // 66 // artha-jisa jIva ne apane bhava meM samyagjJAna darzana kI prApti kI hai usa jIva ne apane ananta saMsAra ko parimita banA liyA hai // 66 // je jIve pitAnA bhavamAM samyapha jJAna darzananI prApti karI che, te jIve potAnA anaMta saMsArane parimita banAvI lIdho che. 6 dA sarvajJenocchinnadoSeNa vItarAgeNa bodhitaH / yaH sa eva sudharmo'sti dazalakSaNasaMyutaH / / 67 / artha-sarvajJa, vItarAga aura hitopadezI ina tIna vizeSaNoM vAlI AtmA ke dvArA samajhAyA gayA jo tatva hai vahI zreSTha dharma hai. isakI jAnakArI jIva ko uttama kSamA Adi usake daza 10 bhedoM dvArA ho jAtI hai // 67 // | sarvajJa, vItarAga ane hipadezI e traNa vizeSaNovALI, AtmA dvArA samajAvela je tatva che, eja uttama dharma che. tenI samajaNa jIvane uttama kSamA vigere tenA 10 dasa bhedathI thaI jAya che. A deva sa eva yo doSairaSTA dazabhirvivarjitaH / yatra syAdvAdasiddhAntaH sa eva paramAgamaH // 68 // artha-jo aThAraha prakAra ke hone se rahita hotA hai vahI saccA deva hai. aura jahAM syAvAda siddhAnta kA nivAsa hai vahI paramAgama hai // 6 // kA mAnApAthI ta kAya # sAyA va cha, ana yAdvAda siddhAMto pAsa cha. me0 52bhAbhaRERATE FIT NIES
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 lokAzAhacarite bAhyAbhyantaraiH saMgaiH riktaH sadbodhadAyakaH / guru AnatapolIno viSayAzA vivarjitaH // 69 // artha-bAhya aura Abhyantara parigrahoM se jo rahita hai, yathArtha bodha kA jo dAtA hai, dhyAna aura tapameM jo lIna hai aura paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM kI AzA se jo rahita hai aisI AtmA hI guru hai // 69 // bAhya ane Abhyantara parigrahothI je rahita che, ane je yathArtha bodha Ape che. tathA dhyAna ane tapamAM je lIna che ane paMcedrinA viSayenI AzAthI je rahita che e AtmA ja gurU che. 6 (aa adeve devabuddhiryA'gurau ca gurudhiistthaa| anAgame ca tathyasya dhiSNA mithyAtvalakSaNam // 7 // artha-adeva--pUrvokta devalakSaNa rahita AtmA meM-deva kI buddhi kA honA aguru meM-gurulakSaNa hIna AtmA meM-guru kI buddhi kA honA, Agama lakSaNa hIna jJAna meM-Agama kI buddhi kA honA yahI mithyAtva kA lakSaNa hai // 7 // adeva eTale ke pUrvokta devanA lakSaNa vinAnA AtmAmAM deva buddhi thavI agurUmAM arthAta gurUnA lakSaNa zUnya AtmAmAM gurU buddhi thavI AgamanA lakSaNa vinAnA jJAnamAM Agama buddhi thavI eja mithyAtvanuM lakSaNa che. [70] jIvalakSaNato bhinna viddhaya nIvaM shubhaanne| pudgalAdi vibhedena paMcadhA so'sti saMmataH // 7 // artha-jIva ke lakSaNa se jo bhinna hai use he zubhAnane ! ajIva jAno. vaha ajIva pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ina bhedoM se pAMca prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai // 71 // he suMdara mukhavALI ! jIvanA lakSaNathI je alaga che tene ajIva samajavA. te ajIva pula, dharma, adharma, AkAza ane kALa A bhedathI pAMca prakAranA mAnela che. 71 pudgalAnAM ca bhedAnAM prabhedAnAM ca varNanam / yathAsthAnamahaM tAvad vadiSyAmyavadhAraya // 72 // artha-maiM-yathAsthAna pudgaloM kA unake bhedoM kA aura prabhedoM kA varNana karUMgA. so vahIM se yaha saba jAna lenA // 72 //
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH huM yogya sthAne pugalanuM tenA bhedanuM ane prabhedanuM varNana karIza tene tyAMthI samajI levuM. terA vaicitryaM karmaNAM kiJcicchrAvayAmi zRNu priye / yatprabhAvAddhayayaM jIvo bhavaraGga sthale sthale // 73 // naTavannRtyati veSaM kRtvA kRtvA'virAmataH / rAgadveSavidhAtAramagre kRtvA hyanAditaH // 74 // artha-he priye ! maiM aba tumheM kamoM kI kucha vicitratA sunAtAhUM. tuma use suno. ina kamoM ke prabhAva se hI yaha rAgadveSa rUpI kaSAya ko Age karake jIpa sI bhavarUpI nATaya zAlA meM jagaha 2 naTa kI taraha aneka prakAra ke svAMga, ra ghara kara nacatA A rahA hai. yaha nacane rUpa kriyA isakI sAdi nahIM hai manAdi kI haiM. ise caina kahAM jo yaha kahIM vizrAma bhI pA sake // 73-74 // he priye ! have huM tane karmonI keTalika vicitratA saMbhaLAvuM chuM te tame sAMbhaLo mA karmonA prabhAvathI ja te rAgadveSa rUpI kaSAyane AgaLa karIne jIva A bhavarUpI nATaka 1LAmAM sthaLe sthaLe naTanI mAphaka aneka prakAranA rUpane dhAraNa karIne nAcato Ave che. khA nAcavA rUpa kriyA tenI sAdi nathI. anAdinI che. tenAthI virAma kayAM maLe ke te yAMya vizrAma pazu bheNavI za: 1 // 73-74 / / dussAdhyAnyapi yasya vai sughaTitAnyatrAsate vibhramAt, . jJAnadhyAnaphalAni yasya dayayA siddhiM labhante parAm / durgamyAbdhinagATavI gatajano yenaiva saMrakSyate, tasmai sarva vidhAyine ca jayine devAya nityaM namaH // 75 // artha-kaThina se bhI kaThina kArya jisake netra ke izAre se zIghra bana jAyA rate haiM, jisakI dayA ke bala para jJAna, dhyAna ke phala siddha ho jAyA karate haiM, kama aise samudra meM, parvata meM aura jaMgala meM phaMsA huA prANI jisake dvArA darakSita rahatA hai aise usa sarva zaktimAn daiva ke liye maiM sarvadA namaskAra utA hUM // 7 // * kaThaNamAM kaThaNa kArya jenI AMkhanA izArAthI ekadama banI jAya che, jenI dayAnA (thI jJAna, dhyAnanuM phaLa siddha thaI jAya che. durgama evA samudramAM parvatamAM ane jaMga
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite lamAM phasAyela prANI jenA dvArA surakSita rahe che, evA e sarva zaktimAna devane huM sadA namaskAra karuM chuM. 7pa yasyApUrvamahaujasAti tarasA vyAlo'pi mAlAyate, veTho yasya sudRSTi rAgavazataH pIyUSakozAyate / durdAnto'pi karI harizca hariko bhImopi ziSyAyate, durgaH svarganibho'nalo jalalavo khaDgo'pi hArAyate // 6 // artha-jisake prabhAvazAlI apUrva teja ke Age sarpa mAlA ke jaisA ho jAtA hai, viSa amRta ke piNDa jaisA bana jAtA hai durdAnta hAthI ghoDA aura siMha ziSya ke jaisA vinamra ho jAtA hai, durga svarga ke tulya, agni jala ke jaisI aura talavAra hAra ke samAna bana jAtI hai| aise usa sarva zaktimAna daiva ke liye maiM namaskAra karatA hUM // 76 // jenA prabhAvazALI apUrva tejanI AgaLa sarpa mALAnI jema thaI jAya che, viSa amRtanA piMDa jevuM banI jAya che. durdAnta hAthI, gheDA, ane siMha ziSyanI jema vinaya zIla banI jAya che, durga varga jevo agni jaLanA che ane talavAra hAranA jevI thai jAya che evA sarva zaktivALA devane huM namaskAra karuM chuM. kIrtiryasya kathAmapIha kathituM zakto'bhavannokaviH, brahmAviSNumahezazeSamunayo'pyAsthAyamIna sthitAH / kA'nyeSAM viduSAM kathAtra mahatAmetatrilokI janaH, ' yasyAye tRNavadvibhAti jayatAtsarvAtireko vidhiH // 7 // artha-jisakI kIrti kI kathA kahane ke liye bRhaspati apane ko asamartha samajhatA hai, brahmA, viSNu, maheza, zeSanAga aura muni abhItaka mauna dhAraNa kiye hue haiM, taba anya baDe 2 vidvAnoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? jisake Age samasta saMsAra tRNa ke jaisA tuccha pratIta hotA hai aise usa sarvAti reki daiva ke liye maiM namaskAra karatA hUM // 77 // jenI kItinI kathA kahevA mATe bRhaspati pitAne asamartha mAne che. brahmA, viSNu, maheza. zeSanAga ane munijana atyAra lagI mauna dhAraNa karI rahyA che, to pachI bIjA vidvAnI te vAta ja zuM karavI ? jenI AgaLa A saghaLe saMsAra taNakhalA jevo tuccha dekhAya che evA sarvAtirekI devane huM namaskAra karuM chuM. !I7chA
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH yasyoparyanizaM sarojasadRzo dRSTiprasAro vidheH, . nidravyo'pi dhanI bhavetsucaritazcAritrahIno'pi nA / guNyagryo'pi ca nirguNo bhavijanaiAnyo bhaveddurguNaH, .. pUjyaH syAdapi durjanaH sujanavaduSTo'pi ziSTo bhavet // 78 // artha-jisake Upara bhAgya kI saroja ke jaisI komala kRpA kI kora paDI rahatI hai vaha bhale hI nidravya ho para dhanI bhI usake Age pAnI bharatA hai bhale hI vaha cAritra hIna ho para usake samakSa sadAcArI bhI ghuTane Teka detA hai, bhale ho vaha guNoM se hIna ho para baDe 2 vidvAn bhI usake Age bolane meM akSama ho jAte haiM, bhale hI vaha durguNo kA ghara ho para vaha guNiyoM meM aguvA banakara saMsAra meM pratiSThA pAtA hai. bhale hI vaha durjana ho para sajjana kI taraha vaha pujAtA hai aura bhale hI vaha duSTa ho para ziSTa kI taraha vaha sInA tAnakara calA karatA hai // 78 // jenI upara bhAgyanI kamaLa jevI kamaLa kRpAdraSTi paDI rahe che te bhale nirdhane heya paNa dhanavAna paNa tenI AgaLa pANI bhare che. bhale te cAritra rahita hoya paNa tenI AgaLa sadAcArI paNa mastaka namAve che. bhale te guNothI rahita hoya paNa moTA moTA vidvAne paNa tenI AgaLa bolavAne asamartha banI jAya che, bhale te durgAnuM ghara hoya paNa te guNijanamAM agresara banIne jagatamAM sanmAna meLave che. te bhale durjana hoya paNa te sajajananI mAphaka pUjAya che. te bhale duSTa hoya. paNa sabhyajananI jema uMcu mukha rAkhIne cAle che. I78 lakSmI vA lalaneva pAdayugayoH saMvAhanaM sAdaraM, ... kRtvA nRtyati tasya tasya purato yasyAnukUlo vidhiH / kiMcAnyairbhavabhogasaukhyamatulaM tasyaiva saMpadyate, yasyoparyanizaM sarojasadRzo dRSTiprasAro vidheH // 79 // artha-lalanA ke jaisI hokara lakSmI bhI usI ke donoM pairoM ko baDe Adara ke sAtha dAbatI hai ki jisake Upara punya kI kRpA hai jaisI komala kRpAdRSTi bhAgya kI banI rahatI hai. aura usI ke samakSa vaha nAcatI rahatI hai ki jisake manukUla vaha bhAgya banA rahatA hai. aura adhika kyA kisI ke sambandha meM kahA jAve jIvana meM sAMsArika jitane bhI atula bhoga haiM aura jitane bhI
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite sukha haiM ve saba usI prANI ko sulabha hote haiM ki jisake Upara vidhi kI puNya kI saroja jaisI komala kRpA hai // 79 // lakSmI paNa enAja banne page strInI jema ghaNA ja Adara sAthe dabAve che, ke jenA upara puNyanI kRpA hoya che. ane tenI upara bhAgyanI kamaLa kRpAdaSTi banI rahe che, ane tenI ja sAme te nAcatI rahe che, ke jene anukULa e bhAgya banI rahe che. ane vadhAre zuM keInA viSe kahI zakAya ? jIvanamAM sAMsArika je koi atula bhogo che, ane jeTaluM sukha che, e badhuM eja prANIne sulabha thAya che ke jenA upara vidhinI kRpA kamaLanA jevI kamaLa banela hoya che. chalA yatrAsannanizaM mRdaGganivahanyAnairanekotsavAH, ramyastrIkarapallavairmaNimayI raMgAvaliH kalpitAH / daive hA ! pratikUlatAmupagate dhvastA nabhasparziNaH, hAste'pi mahArSiNaH zivasvastatrAvanau zrUyate / / 80 // artha-jahAM para nirantara gAje bAje ke sAtha vividha utsava manAye jAte rahe aura jinameM kamala komala zarIravAlI striyoM ke karapallavoM dvArA cauka pUje jAte rahe aise ve nabhastalasparzI veza kImato UMce 2 bhavana bhAgya ke pratikUla ho jAne para dhvasta ho gaye. aura Aja usa bhUmi meM kevala gIdaDo ke hI zabda sunane meM Arahe haiM // 80 // jyAM haMmezA niraMtara gAjavIjAnI sAthe aneka prakAranA utsava thatA rahe che, ane jenA kamaLa jevA komaLa zarIravALI dminA hasta kamaLathI coka pUrAya che, evA e AkAza taLane sparza karavAvALA kImatI uMcA uMcA bhavane bhAgyanA pratikULa thavAthI nAza pAmyA che, ane Aje e bhUmimAM kevaLa ziyALavAnA ja zabda saMbhaLAI rahyA che. eTalA divyastrInayanAvalIbhirabhitastalpasthitA bhuMjate. saukhyAnIha kaTAkSitA sukRtinaH kecid yathecchaM nraaH| kecidrAmavidhau vinaiva vanitA tAntAH sadA duHkhinaH, - vaiklavyaM kalayanti hA ! para ramA saMvIkSaNairIkSaNaiH // 81 // . artha-jinake Upara punya kI kRpA hai aise ve bhAgyazAlI puNyAtmA manuSya zayyA para baiThe 2 hI devAGganAoM jaisI striyoM ke kaTAkSoM ke lakSya banakara icchAnusAra sukhoM ko bhogate haiM aura jina para bhAgya kI kRpA nahIM hai-bhAgya
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH jina ke pratikUla banA huA hai, aise ve manuSya vinA gharavAlI ke rAta dina duHkhita banakara vikalatA ko prApta hote rahate haiM aura parastrI ko dekha 2 kara apane netroM ko dUSita karate haiM // 81 // jenA upara puNyanI kRpA thaI hoya tevA e bhAgyazALI puNyAtmA manuSya zayyA para beThA beThA ja devAMganAo jevI strInA kaTAkSonuM lakSya banIne IcchAnusAra sukhe bhagave che. ane jenA upara bhAgyanI kRpA nathI arthAta bhAgya jene pratikULa banela hoya evA e manuSya gharavALI vagara rAta divasa duHkhI banIne vikaLatAne prApta thatA rahe che. ane para strIne joI jAIne potAnA netrone apavitra karatA rahe che. 81 talpasthA api kepi deva dayayA lakSmyaGganA''liGginAH, nirdravyAzca tadIya dRSTyapathikA udyogino duHsthitAH / kecit SaDsabhojanAni muditA nityaM labhante narAH, kRtvA'pIha parizramaM na labhate hA'nnasya kaicitkaNaH // 82 // artha-jina-Upara daiva kI dayA hai aise manuSya zayyA para leTe 2 bhI lakSmI rUpI aGganA se AliGgita hokara Ananda karate rahate haiM, aura jo daiva kI dRSTi ke apathika haiM-jina para deva kI kRpA nahIM hai aise vyakti udyama karate 2 bhI dravya rahita rahate haiM aura duravasthA se gRhIta hokara apane dina nikAlate rahate haiN| kitaneka vyakti daiva ke pyAre hokara SaDsa bhojana kara Ananda kI vaMzI bajAyA karate haiM tathA kitaneka aise bhI vyakti haiM jo deva ko kRpA se rahita hokara anna ke eka 2 dAne kAbhI muMhatAja bane rahate haiM // 82 // jenA upara daivanI dayA che e manuSya pathArI para sUtA sUtA ja lakSmI rUpI strIne AliMgana karIne AnaMda kare che. ane jeo devanI daSTinA mArgarUpa nathI banyA eTale ke jenA upara devanI kRpA thaI nathI e purUSa udyama karatA chatAM paNa dravya vihIna rahe che. ane durbaLa avasthAthI pIDita thaine pitAnA divaso vitAve che. keTalIka vyakti devanA pyArA banIne cha rasa yukta bhojana karIne AnaMdanI vAMsaLI vagADyA kare che. tathA keTalIka evI paNa vyakti che, ke je devanI kRpAthI rahita banIne annanA eka eka dANa mATe paNa valakhA mAratArahe che. 8rA vAsAMsIha navAni ke'pi dadhate'na_Ni nityaM janAH, jIrNAnyapyapare na zItasamaye saMprApnuvantyaGginaH /
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite kecicchIlavibhUSitA aghi sadA sIdanti vAme vidhI, pApAsaktadhiyo'pi ke'pi satataM devapriyA modinaH // 83 // artha-jina para deva ko kRpA barasatI rahatI hai ve nitya naye naye vastroM ko dhAraNa karate haiM, tathA jo isakI kRpA se vaMcita haiM unheM zIta ke samaya meM bhI jIrNa taka bhI kapaDe nahIM milate, tathA kitaneka jana aise bhI haiM jo zIla se vibhUSita hote hue bhI yadi deva kI kRpA se rikta haiM to unheM koI do koDI meM bhI nahIM pUchatA hai. ve sadA duHkhI hI bane rahate haiM. tathA-jo daiva ke lADale haiM aise jIva pApa meM Asakta hone para bhI nitya gula charre uDAyA karate haiM // 83 // jenA para devanI kRpA varasatI rahe che, te dararoja navA navA vastro dhAraNa karatA rahe che. tathA je tenI kRpA rahita che, tene ThaMDInA samayamAM utarelA vastro paNa maLatA nathI. tathA keTalAka manuSyo e paNa hoya che ke jeo zIlavALA hovA chatAM paNa je devanI kRpA zUnya hoya to tene koI be badAmane paNa bhAva pUchatA nathI. teo sadA duHkhI ja banI rahe che. tathA jeo devanA lADakA che evA ja pApathI racyA pacyA rahevA chatAM paNa dararoja mojha uDAvyA kare che. davA cAktinamayA purasta vidheH prANapriye tanyate, .. satyaM kintu hRdisthitaM tadiha bho ! vANyA'vadaM sAdaram / zAstreSu prathitAstadIyavibhutA prakhyApikA satkathA, vijJAyAptamukhAzca vIkSya gurutAM bhAvo'bhavanme sphuTaH // 4 // artha-isa taraha se jo maiMne he prANapriye ! tere samakSa deva ke viSaya meM kahA hai vaha maiMne usakI khuzAmada karane ke rUpa meM nahIM kahA hai. kintu maine apane hRdaya meM sthita yaha satya kahA hai. kyoM ki deva ke prabhAva kA varNana karane vAlI aneka sundara 2 kathAeM zAstroM meM prasiddha haiM. unheM maiMne gurujanoM ke mukha se sunA hai. usase maiMne deva kI gurutA-mahattA-jAnalI hai. ataH isa viSaya meM merA hArdika abhiprAya ina zlokoM ke rUpa meM yahA~ prasphuTita huA hai // 84 // ja he prANa priye! A pramANe je meM tArI sanmukha devanA viSayamAM kahela che, te meM tenI khuzAmata paNAne laIne kahela nathI. paraMtu meM mArA hRdayamAM rahela satyabhAva kahela che. kemake devanA prabhAvane varNavavA vALI aneka suMdara suMdara kathAo zAstromAM prasiddha che, te meM gurU mukhathI sAMbhaLela che, temanI pAsethI meM daivanI mahattA jANI lIdhI che. tethI A viSayamAM mAro hArdika abhiprAya A zlekanA rUpathI ahIM pradarzita karela che. A84.
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 caturthaH sargaH . tattvasya svarUpetthaM sA vijJAya mumudetarAm / prabhAvaM karmaNAM zrutvA, kiJcidvismayamAvahat // 5 // artha-tatva kA svarUpa isa prakAra se zrutvA-sunakara-jAnakara vaha devI gaMgA bahuta adhika AnaMdita huI. tathA karmoM ke prabhAva ko sunakara use kucha Azcarya sA bhI huA // 85 // tatvanuM svarUpa A pramANe sAMbhaLIne te gaMgAdevI ghaNI ja AnaMdita thaI tathA karmonA prabhAvane sAMbhaLIne tene kaMI Azcarya jevuM thayuM. 8pA avadannAtha ! jIvo'yaM karmaNAM gahanAM gatim, kathaM vijJAtumarhaH syAdityArekA nivAraya // 86 // artha-taba usane kahA he nAtha ! yaha jIva karmoM kI gahana gati ko kaise jAna sakatA hai. isa merI zaMkA kA Apa samAdhAna kI jiye ? // 86 // tethI teNe kahyuM he nAtha ! A jIva karmonI gahana gatine kevI rIte jANI zake? A mArI zaMkAnuM Apa samAdhAna kare. 8dA uvAca hemacandro'tha pripe sarvajJamantarA / chadmasthastAM na vijJAtuM samarthe 'sti mizAlaya // 87 // artha-taba hemacandra seTha ne kahA-he priye ! karmoM kI gahana gati ko sarvajJa ke vinA chadmastha jana jIva nahIM jAna sakatA hai. aisA samajhanA cAhie // 87 // gaMgAdevInuM vacana sAMbhaLIne hemacaMdra zeThe kahyuM he priye ! karmonI gahana gatine sarvajJa zivAya chadmastha jIva jANI zakatA nathI. tema samajavuM. 87 jIvo bhavati sarvajJaH kathaM muktAdhiyo'pi vaa| zrotumicchAsti cetAvad bravImi tvAM smaastH||88|| artha-he priye ! jIva sarvajJa kaise ho sakatA hai aura kaise baha mukti kA svAmI bana sakatA hai. yadi isa bAta ko sunane kI terI icchA hai to maiM ise tumheM saMkSepa se kahatA huuN-suno-||88|| he priye! jIva sarvajJa kevI rIte thaI zake che? ene te muktine svAmI kevI rIte banI zake che? jo A vAta sAMbhaLavAnI tArI IcchA hoya to huM e tane TuMkANathI kahuM chuM te tame sAMbhaLo. 188
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 lokAzAhacarite samyagdarzanabodhavRttamamalaM saMdhArayat tyAdarAt, pUrNa-te narapuGgavA bhavavanI chitvA ca kaivalyataH lokAlokavilokane ticaturA muktyaGganAliGgitAH, jAyante hyapunarbhavA guNabhRto nityaM ca tebhyo nmH||89|| artha-jo jIva jaghanya samyagjJAna samyagdarzana aura samyakcAritra se lekara pUrNa samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyak cAritra ko prApta kara lete haiM. ve narapuMgava prApta kevalajJAna ke prabhAva se bhavavanI ko dhvasta karake samastaloka aura aloka ke jJAtA dRSTA ho jAte haiM, muktyaGganA unheM cAhane lagatI hai. usase AliGgita hokara ve phira apunarvivAle ho jAte haiM aura ATha guNoM ke yukta bane hue ve vahAM anantakAla taka virAjamAna rahate haiM. ataH aise jIvoM ko merA nitya namaskAra ho. // 89 // je jIva jaghanya samyajJAna, samyagdarzana ane samyapha cAritrathI laIne pUrNa samyajJAna, samyagdarzana ane samyapha cAritrane prApta kare che evo nara zreSTha prApta thayela kevaLajJAnanA prabhAvathI bhavATavIne dhavata karIne saghaLA leka ane alakanA jJAtA ane daSTa thaI jAya che. mukti rUpI strI tene IcchavA lAge che. tenAthI AliMgita thaIne te pAchA punarbhava rahita thaI jAya che. ane ATha guNothI yukta banIne teo tyAM anaMtakALa paryanta birAja mAna rahe che. tethI evA jIvane mArA namaskAra che. 89 dampatyoranayo vicAra caturAM tAM zemuSI vibhratoH, ___ svAdhyAye ratayordayAlumanasoH savRttasaMzAlibhiH / anyarAtmahitepsubhiryANavarairgoSThayo sahAsInayoH, itthaM yAnti ganoharAsu divasAH nityotsavA nedinoH // 10 // artha-isa prakAra se vicArazIla buddhi ko dhAraNa karate hue. svAdhyAya meM rata dayAlu mana vAle una donoM pati patnI ke divasa sadAcAra viziSTa anya Atma hitAbhilASI guNijanoM kI goSThI meM sammilita hokara Ananda ke sAtha vyatIta hone lage. // 10 // A pramANe vicArazIla buddhine dhAraNa karIne svAdhyAyamAM tatpara dayALu manavALA e daMpatIne samaya sadAcAra yukta bIjI AtmahitAbhilASI guNavAna purUSonI vArtAlApa pUrvaka AnaMdathI pasAra thato hato. 90
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 121 caturthaH sargaH yasya jJAnivacoMzubhiH samabhavajJAnaprakarSo hRdi, - tasmAyojani jainasAdhutilako vairAgyaraMge pttuH| hitvA vaiSayikaM sukhaM munipadaM saMsevate sAdaraM; mukti strIpadalipsayA vijayatAM zrIghAsilAlo muniH // 91 // artha-jisake hRdaya meM jJAni guruoM ke bacana rUpI kiraNo se jJAna kA prakarSa huA aura isIse jo jaina sAdhuoM meM eka sAdhutilaka rUpa huA tathA vairAgya kA raMga jisakI nasa 2 meM bharA huA hai aisA vaha ghAsilAla muni ki jo abhI taka bhI vaiSayika sukhoM kA parityAga karake baDe Adara ke sAtha mukti strI ke pada ko pAne kI icchA se muni pada ke sevana karane meM dattacitta hai sadA jayavaMtA varte // 11 // jenA hRdayamAM jJAnI gurUonA vacana rUpI kiraNathI jJAnanI vRddhi thaI ane tenAthI jeo jaina sAdhuomAM tilakarUpa thayA tathA vairAgyano raMga jenI nasa nasamAM bharela che evA e ghAsIlAla muni ke jeo atyAra paryanta vaiSayika sukhano tyAga karIne ghaNA ja Adara pUrvaka mukti rUpI strInA padane pAmavAnI IcchAthI muni padanuM sevana karavAmAM dattacitta rahe che evA e munirAja sadA jayavaMtA voM. 91 - jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara zrIghAsIlAla vrati viracite hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAdasahite lokAzAhacarite caturthaH sargaH samAptaH // 3 //
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 lokAzAhacarite atha paJcamaH sargaH prArabhyateabhyasabhyai yuvajAnireSaH vRto'nyadA zubhra pvitrvstrH| nakSatravRndai vi saMparItaH zazIva vavrAja maThaM munInAm // 1 // artha-eka dina kI bAta hai ki haimacandrajI seTha munijanoM ke pAsa meM upAzraya meM gaye unake sAtha usa samaya sabhyadhanika jana the-upAzraya meM jAne ke lAyaka pavitra pozAka inhoM ne pahira rakhI thI. ataH dekhane vAloM ko ye nakSatrarAji se parivRta candramaNDala ke jaise pratIta ho rahe the // 1 // eka divasa hemacaMdra zeTha upAzrayamAM munijanenI samIpe gayA. te vakhate temanI sAthe anya sabhya dhanikajana hatA. upAzramAM jatI vakhate tyAne yogya pavitra paheraveza temaNe paherela hatuM tethI jenArAone teo nakSatra samUhathI viMTaLAyela caMdra maMDaLanI javA teo jaNAI rahyA hatA. 1 virAjamAnaM bhavaduHkhadAvAnalAtapAtaptamumukSu ziSyAn / saMbodhayantaM guruvaryadevaM nanAma harSAzruniruddhanetraH // 2 // artha-upAzraya meM pahuMcate hI inhoM ne gururAja ko namaskAra kiyA. gurudeva usa samaya bhavaduHkha rUpI dAvAnala ke AtApa se tapta mumukSu ziSyoM ko bodha pradAna kara rahe the. guru varya ko dekhate hI inakI donoM AkhoM meM bhakti ke AMsu A gaye the. // 2 // upAzrayamAM pahoMcIne temaNe gurU mahArAja ne namarakAra karyA. gurUdeva te samaye bhavaduHkha rUpI dAvAnaLane tApathI tapelA mumukSu ziSya gaNane bodha ApI rahyA hatA. gurUmahArAjane joIne ja temanI beu AMkhomAM bhaktinA AMsu AvI gayA. mArA svadoSazAntyai vihitAtmazAnti guruM prnnmyaatmhitaabhilaassii| durvarNavikSoMdadhiyaiva dhAtryAM punaH punaH ghRSTalalATapaTTaH // 3 // artha-Atmahita kI kAmanA vAle una hemacandrajI ne apane doSoM kI zAnti ke nimitta jinhoM ne AtmazAnti prApta karalI hai aise guru deva ko tIna Avata pUrvaka bAra 2-tIna bAra-bhUmi para paMcAGga sahita mAthA jhukA 2kara-use bhUmi para isa bhAvanA se ki yadi mere bhAlapaTTa para koI dvArA nIca gotra karma kA AvirbhAva ho gayA ho to usakA kSaya karane ke liye inheM bArabAra namaskAra kiyA. // 3 //
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH AtmahitanI IcchAvALA e hemacaMdrazeThe potAnA dezanI zAMti mATe jemaNe Atma zAMti prApta karI lIdhI che, evA gurUdevane traNa Avarta pUrvaka vAraMvAra (traNavAra) paMcAMga sahita bhUmi para mastaka namAvI namAvIne (bhUmi para e bhAvanAthI ke mArA bhAla pradezamAM keInA dvArA nIca gotra karma AvI gayuM hoya to tene nAza karavA mATe) namaskAra karyA. jevA gurovizuddhayaiva parasya zuddhiH saMjAyate jIvagaNasya samyak / evaM vicAyaiva tadantaraGge gataH sa tasyA parimArgaNAya // 4 // guru kI svayaM kI zuddhi se hI anya bhakta janoM kI acchI taraha se zuddhi hotI hai-yadi gurujanoM meM zuddhi nahIM hai to unake bhaktajanoM meM bhI zuddhi nahIM AsakatI hai-aisA vicAra karake hI hemacandra seTha mAnoM unakI zuddhi ko dRDhane ke nimitta gurudeva ke antaraGga meM praviSTa ho gaye // 4 // gurUnI svayaM zuddhithI ja anya bhaktajanonI zuddhi sArI rIte thaI jAya che. je gurUjanamAM zuddhi na hoya te temanA bhaktajanomAM paNa zuddhi AvI zakatI nathI. e vicAra karIne ja jANe hemacaMdra zeTha temanI zuddhinI zodha karavA temanA aMtaHkaraNamAM pravezyA. 4 gurvakAntau prativimbitAtmacchalena so'jJAyi sadasya vargaH / hemetyabhikhyAM saphalI vidhAtuM strIyAM praviSTaH kimasau kRzAnau // 5 // artha-jaba hemacandra kA pratibimba gurudeva ke zarIra kI kAnti meM jhalakatA huA dikhAI diyA to sadasya vargoM ne yahI samajhA ki hemacandra seTha apanA 'hema' isa nAma ko saphala karane ke liye-use nirdoSa pramANita karane ke liye-kyA agni meM to praviSTa nahI ho gaye haiM // 5 // | hemacaMdrazeDane paDachAya gurUdevanA zarIranI kAntimAM jaLakato dekhAyo jethI sabhyavargane ema ja lAgyuM ke hemacaMdrazeTha pitAnA "hema' e nAmane saphaLa karavA mATe arthAta tene nirdoSa TharAvavA mATe zuM agnimAM te pravezyA nathI ne? pA ratnatrayeNaiva vazaMgatA sA muktyaGganA tAM yadi vaH prpitsaa| tadA tadAptyai hRdi dhAraNIyametattrayaM bhavyajanaiH suvanyam // 6 // .. artha-bhavya javoM ko samajhAte hue gurudeva kaha rahe the ki he bhavya jIvo! vaha mukti rUpI aMganA ratnatraya ke dhAraNa karane vAle ke vazameM AjAtI hai-so
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 lokAzAha carite yadi use prApta karane kI Apa logoM kI icchA ho to usakI prApti ke liye Apa ko hRdaya meM bhanyajanoM se vandanIya ratnatraya ko dhAraNa karanA cAhiye // 6 // bhavya jIne samajAvatAM gurUdeva kahI rahyA hatA ke he bhavya che ! e muktirUpI zrI ratnazyanA dhAraNa karavAvALAne vaza thaI jAya che. to jo tene meLavavAnI tamArI icchA hoya to tene prApta karavA mATe Ape hRdayamAM bhavya janothI vaMdanIya e ratnatrayane dhAraNa 721 // nase. // 6 // iti bruvANaM guruvaryamArya nutvA ca natvA kuzalaM papRccha / bhaktyA dravIbhUtamanAH sa pazcAt pazcAyathAsthAnamasAvatiSThat / / 7 / / ___ artha-isa prakAra se samajhAte hue zreSTha gurudeva kI stuti karake aura namaskAra karake hemacandra seTha ne unase sukha zAtA pUchI. pazcAt bhakti se pighala gayA hai hRdaya jinakA aise ve hemacandra seTha sabake pIche yathAsthAna vahAM para baiTha gaye // 7 // ( A pramANe upadeza ApatA gurUdevanI stuti ane namaskAra karIne hemacaMdrazeThe temanI sukha zAtA pUchI. te pachI bhaktibhAvathI pallavita thayuM che hRdaya jenuM evA hekacaMdra zeTha saunI pAchaLa yogya sthAne tyAM ja besI gayA. chA gurostadA netrayugaM ca tasmin papAta yugapat pravihAya shissyaan| yathA vasante ca pikasya dRSTI rasAlamabhyeti vimucya cAnyAt // 8 // artha-jisa prakAra vasanta ke samaya meM anya vRkSoM ko choDakara pika-koyala kI dRSTi kevala rasAla-AmravRkSa para paDatI hai-usI prakAra una munirAja kI dRSTi bhI anya ziSyoM ko choDakara eka sAtha haimacandra ke Upara paDI // 8 // jema vasaMtanA samaye bIjA vRkSone choDIne keyalanI najara kevaLa AMbAnA vRkSa para ja paDe che eja pramANe e munirAjanI daSTi paNa bIjA ziSyane choDIne ekI sAthe hemacaMdra zeTha para paDI. 8 milindavRndaiH paricumbitAravindaM kimettprishngkmaanaiH| tadA samAsthairavalokyamAnaH zuzrAva hemo gurudevavANIm // 9 // artha-jaise hI gurudeva kI dRSTi hemacandra seTha ke Upara paDI taise hI logoM ne aisI AzaMkA kI ki kyA yaha aligaNoM se cumbita aravinda to nahIM hai ? isI taraha sadasyoM dvArA vitarkita hue hemacandra seTha ne gurudeva kI vANI sunii-||9||
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH jayAre gurUdevanI najara hemacaMdra zeTha para paDI tyAre teoe evuM vicAryuM ke zuM A bhramarANathI cambita kamaLato nathI? A rIte sado dvArA tarka karAtA hemacaMdra zeThe gurUdevanI vANI sAMbhaLI. (aa. pravAharUpeNa vinirgatAM tAM sadasyavagairabhinanyamAnAm / vibhAvya kalyANakarImadhAri haimena citte bhramavAriNI sA // 10 // artha-dhArApravAha rUpa se gurudeva ke mukhAravinda se nirgata usa vANI ko jo ki sadasyoM dvArA "tahatti tahatti" isa prakAra ke uccAraNoM se abhinaMdita kI jA rahI thI apanA kalyANa karane vAlI jAnakara hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara lI. kyoM ki vaha bhramaroga ko bhagA ne vAlI thI // 10 // dhArA pravAhathI gurUdevanA mukhAraviMdathI nIkaLela e vANIne ke je sadara dvArA tahatti tahatti / maa1|| 2 // pyArAthI abhinahita rAtI tI tene pAtAnu 48yAe karanArI samajIne hRdayamAM dhAraNa karI. kema ke te bhAgane bhagADanArI hatI. 1 vyAkhyAnakAle muninA'tha tena yA'bhANi vANI ca bhaNAmi kiJcit / bho bhavya bhAvAnvita bhavyavRndA ! mayopadiSTAM zrRNutAvadhAnAt // 11 // .. artha-vyAkhyAna ke usa avasara meM guru devane jo kucha kahA use maiM he bhavya. bhAvoM se yukta bhavya jIvoM ! kahatA hUM use sAvadhAna citta hokara tuma suno !- // 11 // vyAkhyAnanA e samaye gurUdeve je kAMI kahyuM ke he bhavya bhAvavALA bhavya che ! huM kahuM chuM te sAvadhAna citte sAMbhaLe. 11 nigoda rAze vyavahArarAzI nimittamAsAdya samAgatena / yathAkathaMcinnarajanmalabdhaM vyathAkathA nAsya tathApi naSTAH // 12 // artha-yaha jIva nigodarAzi se kisI kAla labdhyAdi nimitta ko prApta kara vyavahAra rAzi meM AyA aura baDI kaThinatA se ise yaha narajanma milA, phira bhI isakI vyathA kI kathA samApta nahIM ho sakI hai // 12 // A nigoda rAzIthI koI samaye lacchAdi nimittane prApta karIne vyavahAra rAzimAM AvyA. ane ghaNI ja kaThaNathI tene A manuSya janma maLe to paNa tenI vyathAnI kathA pUrI thaI zakI nathI. 1ra
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 lokAzAhacarite vivAryatAM kAraNamatra kiMvA yadasya sNsaarkhythaa'vshissttaa| saMsArabhAvo'pyavinaSTa eva manuSyaparyAyamupAgatasya // 13 // artha-isa para vicAra karo ki isameM kAraNa kyA hai ? kyoMki abhItaka isakI saMsArarUpI vyathA vAkI hai, kyoM nahIM manuSya paryAya pAkara ke bhI isakA saMsAra bhAva naSTa ho pAyA hai // 13 // AnA para vicAra karo ke AmAM kAraNa zuM che? kema ke-tenI saMsArarUpI pIDA bAkI che teNe manuSyabhava meLavyA chatAM paNa tene saMsArabhAva kema nAza nathI pAme ? 13 kenAparAdhena jaDIkRto'sau jIvo'prazastAsravakAraNaM kim| muharmuhurvA pratibodhito'pi kathaM na sanmArgarati dadhAti // 14 // artha-aisA kaunasA isa jIvane aparAdha kiyA hai ki jisase vaha jaDa jaisA ho gayA hai ? aprazasta Asrava kA kAraNa kyA hai ? kyoM nahIM yaha bAra bAra samajhAyA jAne para bhI sanmArga para calane meM prIti karatA hai // 14 // A jIve e ko aparAdha karela che ke jethI te jaDa je thaI gayela che? aprazarata AsavanuM kAraNa zuM che? tene vAraMvAra samajAvavA chatAM paNa sanmArge cAlavAmAM prIti kema karatA nathI? 14 saMyojino ye pariNAmabhAjo bhAvA dhruvA tena, vinazvaratvAt / tathApi tAn svAn parikalpya jIvastadvAnasau harSaviSAdameti // 15 // artha-pUrva meM kiye gaye praznoM kA uttara yahAM se prArambha karate hue gurudeva kahate haiM ki saMyogI jitane bhI padArtha haiM, ve saba pariNamanazIla haiM sadA eka sI sthiti meM rahanevAle nahIM haiM, vinazvara haiM, kSaNa 2meM unakA paryAya kI apekSA vinAza hotA rahatA hai, phira bhI jIva-saMsArI prANI-unakI usa pariNati ko apanI mAnakara usameM harSa aura viSAda kiyA karatA hai // 15 // A pUjA karavAmAM Avela praznone uttara ApatA gurUdeva kahe che-saMgI jeTalA padArtho che, te badhA pariNamana svabhAvavALA che. kAyama eka ja sthitimAM rahevAvALA hatA. nathI. vinazvara che. arthAta kSaNe kSaNe paryAyanI apekSAthI tene vinAza thato rahe che. to paNa jIva tenI e pariNatIne potAnI mAnIne temAM harSa ane kheda karyA kare che. 15 - mohena vRttirbhavatIgasya jIvasya tau drAvapi na svbhaavau| .. vibhAvabhAvau bhavaduHkhahetU saMsArasaMvardhakatAyato'tra // 16 //
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 127 - artha-jIva meM isa prakAra kI-harSa viSAda karanekI jo vRtti hotI hai, vaha moha karma ke udaya se hotI hai ye donoM hI harSa viSAda rUpa rAga dveSa hI jIva ke svabhAva nahIM haiM. vibhAva bhAva haiM tathA ye bhavaduHkha ke hetu haiM, kyoMki unake karane se jIva kA saMsAra vaDhatA hai, arthAt rAga aura dveSa ye donoM saMsAra ke hI saMvardhaka haiM // 16 // jIvamAM A prakArano arthAta harSa zeka karavAne je svabhAva che te meha karmanA udayathI thAya che. A harSa zeka ane rAga dveSa ja jIvane svabhAva nathI. vibhAva bhAva che. tathA e bhavaduHkhanA kAraNa rUpa che. kema ke tenA karavAthI jIvane saMsAra vadhe che. arthAta A rAga dveSa banne saMsArane vadhAranArA che, 16 ekatrarAgaM hyaparatra kurvan dveSa bhavaM nAlpamasau kroti| manuSyaparyAyamupAgatasya lAbho na kopyasya babhUva tasmAt // 17 // artha-yaha jIva apane ko iSTa hue padArtha meM rAga ora aniSTa hue padArtha meM dveSa karatA hai, isa taraha kI pravRtti karatA huA yaha prANI ane bhava kojanma-maraNarUpa saMsAra, ko-alpa nahIM kara pAtA hai, use ghaTA sakatA nahIMparimita nahIM kara sakatA hai, ataH manuSya paryAya pAkara ke bhI yaha usase kucha bhI lAbha nahIM uThAtA hai pratyuta-apane saMsAra ko baDhAtA hai / to phira usakI prApti se isa bicAre ko kyA lAbha milA // 17 // A jIva potAne ISTa padArthomAM rAga ane aNagamatA padArthomAM dveSa karato rahe che. A pramANenI pravRtti karato A prANI pitAnA janma maraNa rUpa saMsArane ghaTADI zakate nathI temaja manuSya janma pAmIne paNa te enAthI kaMi paNa lAbha uThAvI zako nathI. paraMtu pitAnA saMsArane ja vadhAre che. te pachI tenI prAptithI te bicArAne zuM lAbha maLe? 17LA anAdikAlAcca sahAgatena mohAriNA'sau khalu vaMcakena / pravaMcitaH strIsutajAlamAlAM prasArya baddhaH paribhuhya jIvaH // 18 // artha-anAdi kAla se sAtha meM lage hue isa ThagiyA moha ne pahile to isa prANI ko khUba ThagA. pazcAt strI, putra, putrI rUpI jAlamAlA ko pasAra kara ora usase lubhAkara ise bAMdha liyA hai // 18 // anAdi kALathI sAthe lAgelA A ThagArA mohe pahelAM to e prANIne khUba Thage pachIthI strI putrI putrarUpI jALa mALA phelAvIne ane tenAthI bhAvIne tene bAMdhI le che. 18
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 lokAzAhacarite mohena gugdhaH sutamitra bhAryAdikaM sthiraM pazyati satyametat / madyena saMmUchitacittavRttirjano'nyathAbhAvamupaiti nUnam // 19 // ___ artha-moha se mugdha huA yaha prANI sutamitra bhAryAdika ko sthira mAnatA hai so yaha bAta satya hai isameM thor3I sI bhI jhUTha nahIM hai, kyoMki hama dekhate haiM ki jisakI cittavRtti madya sevana se mohita ho jAtI hai vaha anyathA bhAvavAlA bana jAtA hai // 19 // mehathI mohita thayela e prANI putra, mitra ane bhAryAdine thira mAne che A vAta satya che, temAM thoDuM paNa asatya nathI, kemake--jovAmAM Ave che ke jenI cittavRtti madirAnuM pAna karavAthI mohita thaI jAya che te anya prakAranA bhAvavALa banI jAya cha. // 18 // kSaNe kSaNe sarvapadArthasArthAH kAntyA smaaligincaaruruupaaH| dhruvasvarUpo'tra yato na kazcinmohIjano'vaiti na tathyametat // 20 // artha-pratyeka kSaNa meM samasta padArtha parivartana se AliGgita hai suMdararUpa jinakA aise haiM. koI bhI padArtha sadA ekarUpa meM sthAyI nahIM hai. parantu mohI jIva isa tathya ko nahIM jAnatA hai // 20 // kSaNe kSaNe saghaLA padArtho parivartanathI AliMgita che, rUpa jenuM evA che. koI paNa padArtha sadA ekarUpe sthAyi nathI paraMtu moha pAmela jIva A satyane jANato nathI para paryAya dRSTyA na vilokyatetra nityasvarUpaM ca kadApi kasya / sattvaM ca tatraiva samasti yatra bhavatyanaikAntikatA subaddhA // 21 // artha-paryAya dRSTi se kisI bhI padArtha kA kisI bhI kAlameM ekAntarUpa se nityatvarUpa nahIM pratIta hotA hai| yadi aisA na mAnA jAve aura padArtha ko ekAntarUpa se sthira sthAyI hI mAnA jAve to usameM sattva hI nahIM bana sakatA hai. kyoM ki satva-arthakriyA kAritva-vahIM para hotA hai jo kathaMcit anitya hai. isa taraha nitya kI anaikAntikatA anitya ke sAtha aura anitya kI anaikAntikatA nitya ke sAtha subaddha hone para hI unameM sattvarUpa arthakriyAkAritva banatA hai. // 21 // paryAya daSTithI ke IpaNa kALe keipaNa padArthanuM ekAnta paNAthI nitya thatuM nathI je ema mAnavAmAM na Ave ane padArthane ekAntarUpathI sthAyI ja mAnavAmAM Ave te temAM satva ja banI zakatuM nathI, kema ke-satva-artha kriyA kAritva tyAMja thaI zake ke je
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 129 kacita anitya hoya A pramANe nityanuM anekAntipaNuM anityanI sAthe ane anityanuM arnikAntikapaNuM nityanI sAthe subaddha hoya te ja temAM satyarUpa artha kriyAkAri paNa bane che. ra1 ekAntapakSena samasti sattvaM kutrApyabhAvA dvividhkriyaayaaH| khapuSyatulyaM tadabhAvataHsyAjjIvAditattvaM kathamasya siddhiH // 22 // artha-kisI ke bhI ekAnta pakSameM vividha arthakriyA ke abhAva ho jAne ke kAraNa kahIM para bhI sattva siddha nahIM hotA hai. sattva ke abhAva meM pratyeka jIvAdi tattva khapuSpa tulya ho jAtA hai. ataH usakI siddhi phira kaise ho sakatI hai. arthAt nahIM ho sakatI hai // 22 // ekAnta pakSamAM vividha artha kriyAne abhAva thavAnA kAraNe kayAMya paNa satva siddha thatuM nathI satyanA abhAvamAM dareka jIvAdi tattva AkAza kusumanI jema thaI jAya che, te pachI tenI siddhi kevI rIte thaI zake ? arthAt thaI zakatI nathI. rarA jIvo hyayaM mohavazaMgataH sanna nityabhAvAnapi nityarUpAn / matvaiva teSAM khalu hAnigrau satyAM ca nAtmani manyate hA ! // 23 // ' artha-moha ke vazIbhUta huA yaha jIva anityabhAvoM ko bhI nityarUpa mAnatA hai aura mAna kara unakI hAni vRddhi ko apanI nijakI hAni vRddhi mAnatA hai // 23 // mahane vaza thayela A jIva anitya bhAvene paNa nityapaNAthI mAne che, ane ema mAnIne tenI hAni vRddhine pitAnI ja hAnI vRddhi mAne che. keraDA naikAntarUpeNa ca nityatA'sti bhAveSu kutrApi kadApi keSu / svakalpanAzipivinirmitA sA matA hyavijJai nava mAnanIyA // 24 // artha-kisI bhI kAla meM kisI bhI padArtha meM ekAntarUpa se nityatA nahIM hai. jo ekAntarUpa se aisA mAnate haiM ve vijJa nahIM haiM kyoM ki vaha mAnyatA unakI apanI kalpanArUpI zillI se hI vinirmita huI mAnI gaI hai. yakti siddha nahIM // 24 // | kaI paNa kALe koI paNa padArthamAM ekAntarUpathI nityapaNuM hotuM nathI. je ekAnta rUpathI evuM mAne che, te vijJa hetA nathI. kema ke e tenI mAnyatA pitAnI kalpanArUpI zilpIthI ja racAyela mAnavAmAM Ave che te yutisiddha nathI. rajA
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 lokAzAhaparite anityatAliGgitavastujAta mapracyutaM sthAyi na kiJcidasti / . tathApi saMmIlya vilocanAni mohI sthiraM nityamavaiti tattat // 25 // artha-jitane bhI padArtha saMsAra meM haiM-ve saba anityatA se AliGgitarUpa vAle haiM. apracyuta sthAyirUpa nitya koI bhI padArtha nahIM hai. phira bhI mohI jIva apane jJAna cakSuoM ko mIMca kara kilaneka padArthoM ko ekAntataH nitya aura kitaneka padArthoM ko ekAntataH anitya mAnatA hai. yaha moha kI hI lIlA hai // 25 // saMsAramAM jeTalA padArtho che te badhA anitya paNAthI vaLagelA rUpavALA che. avinAzI zArirUpathI nitya koI paNa padArtha nathI. to paNa moha pAmela jIva pitAnA jJAna cakSaone baMdha karIne keTalAka padArthone ekAntataH nitya ane keTalAka padArthone ekAntataH anitya mAne che e mohanI ja lIlA che pAra pA yathA grahAvezavazaMgato nA itastato dhAvati roditIha / tathA vimohena vazIkRto'sau jIvazcaturyoniSu bAbhramIti // 26 // artha-jisa prakAra bhUta preta Adi graha ke vazIbhUta huA manuSya idhara udhara cakkara kATatA hai. rotA hai usI prakAra moha se grasta huA yaha prANI cAroM gatiyoM meM cakkara kATatA rahatA hai // 26 // jema bhUta preta vigerene vaza thayela manuSya Ama tema rakhaDe che, raDe che eja pramANe mAhathI rAsAyela A prANI cAre gatiomAM pharato phare che. zAradA sampUrNametadbharatAbhidhAnaM kSetraM vijityAgkuilaM vininyuH / pratApatApena gatAH kvate'dya mAnonnatAste bharatezvarAdyAH // 27 // artha-isa chaha khaNDarUpa sampUrNa bharatakSetra ko vijita karake jinhoMne zatrukula ko apane prabala pratApa se jhukAkara vaza meM kara liyA thA aise ve gauravazAlI brahmadatta Adi cakravartI Aja kahAM gaye // 27 // A cha khaMDa rUpa samagra bharatakhaMDane jItIne jeNe potAnA prabaLa pratApathI zatru samUhane namAvIne pitAne vaza karyA che. evA gauravazALI e brahmadatta vigere cakravarti Aje kyAM che ? rabA cakrAdhipainizaM sukhasthai dinasya rAtrerapi sNvibhaagH| . nAjJAyi tepyAyuSo hAvasAne gatAH kva kAlena vicUrNitAsyAH // 28 //
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH artha-nirantara sukha meM magna aise cakravartI bhI ki jinheM dina aura rAtritaka kA vibhAga bhI pratIta nahIM huA aura jo cakraratna ke eka adhipati the apanI Ayu ke anta meM kAla ke dvArA vicUrNitAsya hokara kahAM cale gaye ? // 28 // - haMmezAM sukhamAM DUbelA evA cakravatI paNa ke jene divasa ane rAtrInA vibhAgane paNa khyAla na rahyo ane je ekalA ja cakraratnanA adhipati hatA te paNa pitAnA AyudhyanA aMta samaye kALa dvArA cUrAyamAna mukhavALA thaIne kyAM cAlyA gayA ? ra8 dviSatkulAgAranibhA bhruvozca vikaartstrjitviirdhiiraaH| yamena te cUrNita mAnazrRMgA gatAH kva nAmApi na vetti ko'pi // 29 // artha-jo zatruoM ke liye aGgAra ke tulya the aura jinakI bhrukuTi ke vikAra se acche 2 vIra dhIra puruSa kaMpAya mAna ho jAte the aise ve puruSa yama ke dvArA cUgina mAna zrRMga bana kara kahAM cale gaye-narka meM cale gaye, Aja unakA koI nAma taka bhI nahIM jAnatA hai. // 29 // jeo zatruone aMgArA jevA hatA ane jenI bhamaronA vikArathI sArA sArA dhIra vIra purU kaMpAyamAna thatA hatA evA e purUSa yamanA dvArA cUNita (khaMDita) mAna vALA banIne kayAM cAlyA gayA ? oke temanuM nAma zuddhAM kaI jANatuM nathI. ra9 yeSAM samajJAzamanantaramyaM prazrutya devA api modinaH syuH / akharvagarvonnatamastakAste kAlena nItAH kA vayaM na vidmaH // 30 // ___artha-ananta-AkAza ke jaisI nirmala jinakI kIrti ko sunakara deva taka bhI harSita hote rahe, aura akharva garva se jinakA mastaka sadA U~cA rahA ve kAla se hare jAkara kahAM gaye hama nahIM jAnate haiM // 30 // AkAzanA jevI aMta vinAnI ane nirmaLa jenI kIrtine sAMbhaLIne devo paNa harSa pAmatA hatA amApa garvathI jenuM mastaka sadA uMcu rahetuM te kALathI hArIne kayAM gayA ? te jaNAtuM nathI. 30 mAtA pitA mitrasutAtmajAzca bhrAtA svapatnI sahavAsinaste / gatA kA kAlena vinirdayena hatAzcirasthAyI na ko'pi santi // 31 // artha-mAtA, pitA, mitra, sunA, putra, bhAI, gharavAlI ye aura jinake sAtha hama uThe, baiThe, rahe ve saba nirdaya kAla se hana hokara-kavalita hokara-kahA~ cale gaye. koI patA nahIM. to soco phira yahAM cirasthAyI kauna hai ? koI nahIM
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 lokAzAhacarite bhAtA, pitA, sutA, putra, mA, patnI, tathA bhanI sAthai ame 4tA satA meM badhA nirdaya kALathI harAIne kayAM gayA ? tene patta ja nathI te vicAro ke ahIM cira sthAyI koNa che? arthAta koI paNa cirasthAyi nathI ja. 31 satrA vayaM pAMsuratA abhUma yaiste mamAgre nanu pazyato hA ! / gatA yamadAramito vimucya ramAMca bhAmAM sasnuSAM savitrIm // 32 // artha-hama jinake sAtha dhUli meM khele ve mere samakSa dekhate 2 ramA ko bhAmA ko putravadhU ko evaM apanI mAtA ko choDakara yamadvAra meM pahuMca cuke haiM ? // 32 // huM jenI sAthe bALakrIDA karato hato tene mArI sAme lakSmIne, strIne putra ke putravadhUne temaja potAnI mAtAne choDIne yamalokamAM pahoMcI gayA che. 3rA . kAlena grastA nikhilA sacitA padArthamAlA vayaso'nvitatvAt / vayastvahIno na vinAzamAn sa yathA prasiddhaH khalu siddha AtmA // 33 // artha-jitane bhI sacitta-sajIva-padArtha haiM ve saba Ayu karma se yukta hone ke kAraNa yamarAja ke gAla ke grAsa bane hue haiM, jo isa Ayu kama se rahita ho cuke haiM. ve aise nahIM haiM-jaise ki prasiddha siddha bhagavAn // 33 // jeTalA sacitta-sajIva padArtho che, te badhA AyukarmathI yukta hevAnA kAraNe camarAjanA gAlanA kALIyArUpa banela che. je A AyukamathI rahita banI gayA che teo evA hotA nathI jemake-prasiddha, siddha bhagavAna. 3yA atraiva bhUtA bahavo dhanADhyAH yeSAM vibhUtyA cakito kuberaH / kAlena te dhvastamadA babhUvuH gatA kva te kecana vetti ko'pi // 34 // artha-yahAM aise 2 dhanika ho gaye haiM ki jinakI vibhUti ko dekhakara kubera bhI cakita ho gayA thA. dekho ve bhI yahAM nahIM rahe. kAlane Akara unake mada ko cakanAcUra kara diyA. aba ve kahAM gaye aura ve kauna the. Aja isa bAta ko bhI jAnane vAlA yahAM koI nahIM hai // 34 // ahIM evA evA dhanavAna thaI gayA che ke jemanI samRddhine joIne kubera paNa cakitta citta thaI jAya. chatAM paNa juo teo paNa ahIM rahyA nathI. kALe AvIne temanA madanA cUrecUrA karI nAkhyA che. atyAre teo kyAM gayA che ane teo koNa hatA e vAtane jANanAra paNa Aje ahIM koI nathI. 34
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH atraiva te mAnadhanA babhUvuH prANAnupekSyaiva ca ye rarakSuH / kIrti svakIyAM na ca te'vaziSTA kAlena nItAH kva gatA na vidmaH // 35 // artha-jinhoMne apanI kIrti kI rakSA ke nimitta apane prANoM taka kI bhI bAjI lagAdI aise mAnadhanavAle mAnI-svAbhimAnI-puruSa yahIM para hue haiM. para kAla ne unheM bhI nahIM chor3A aura vaha unheM aisI jagaha le gayA ki jinake pate ThikAne kA hameM koI patA nahIM hai. // 35 // jeNe pitAnI khyAtinuM rakSaNa karavA pitAnA prANa suddhAMtanI paNa bAjI lagAvI dIdhI evA mAnarUpI dhanavALA svAbhimAnI purUSo ahIMyAja thayA che. paraMtu karALa kALe temane paNa choDayA nathI ane temane evI jagyAe laI gayA ke--jenA ThekANuM pattAnI paNa amane kAMI ja khabara nathI. l3pa duryodhanAdyA apakIrtipuJjA jAtA sdaacaarvihiincittaaH| bhrAtRvyadAyAdavibhAgavittApahArayuktI kuzalA gatAH kva // 36 // artha-ve duSTa duryodhanAdika bhI jo akIrti ke puJja the sadAcAra se vihIna cita vAle the aura apane cAcA ke lar3akoM ke hisse ke dravya ke apaharaNa karane kI yukti meM kuzala the yahAM nahIM rahe, kAla ke mahamAna banakara ve bhI yahAM se cale gaye // 36 // apakIrtinA puMja jevA e duSTa duryodhanAdike jeo sadAcArathI rahita cittavALA hatA ane potAnA kAkAnA putronA bhAganI mikta oLavavAnI yuktimAM kuzaLa hatA teo paNa ahIM rahyA nathI. paraMtu kALanA atithI banIne ahIMthI jatA rahyA che. 36 ye ke'pi jAtA jagatIha jIvA yamAlayadvAramupasthitAste / anAgatA ye'pi ca vartamAnAH sarve'pi te santi vinAzazIlAH // 37 // , artha-isa saMsAra meM jitane jIva pahile ho gaye haiM, Age honevAle haiM vartamAna meM jo maujUda haiM ve saba yama ke makAna ke dvAra para upasthita haiM, aura vinAza niyata haiM dhruva sthira-sthAyI koI bhI paryAya dhArI jIva nahIM hai // 37 // A jagatamAM jeTalA jIva pahelAM thaI gayA che. AgaLa thanArA che, vartamAnamAM jeo vidyamAna che. te badhA yamanA makAnanA dvAra para upasthita che, ane vinAza nizcita che. prava, sthira, rathAyi paryAyavArI kaI paNa jIva hotA nathI. vaLI
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite itthaM vimohaM parihatya bhavyaiH paryAya dRSTyA ca vibhaavniiym| / vinAza baddhatvamamISu bhAveSu satyapAye samatA vidheyA // 38 // isa prakAra paryAya dRSTi kA Azraya karake bhavya jIvoM ko pratyeka padArtha meM vinAza badratva kA vicAra karanA cAhiye isase una para jo jIva kI Asakti hai vaha dhIre 2 kama ho jAtI hai, aura unake vinAza ho jAne para samatA dhAraNa karane kI zikSA milatI hai // 38 // A pramANe paryAya daSTino vicAra karIne bhavya jIvoe dareka padArthamAM vinAzita paNAne vicAra karavo joIe, tenAthI tenA para jIvanI je Asakti che, te dhIre dhIre ochI thatI jAya che. ane tene vinAza thavAthI samatA dhAraNa karavAnI zikSA maLe che. 38 ||anity bhAvanA varNana samApta // azaraNa bhAvanA varNanamaraNyamadhye patitasya siMhAkrAntasya sAraGga sutasya ko'pi / trAtA yathA nAsti tathA yamAkAgatasya na ko'SyabhayapradAtA // 39 // artha-jisa prakAra jaMgala meM siMha ke dvArA pakar3e gaye hiraNa ke bacce kA rakSaka koI nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra yama kI godI meM Aye hue isa jIva kA koI bhI abhayadAtA-rakSaka-nahIM ho sakatA hai // 39 // jema jaMgalamAM siMhe pakaDelA haraNanA baccAnuM rakSaNa karanAra kaI hotuM nathI eja pramANe yamanA khoLAmAM AvelA A jIvanuM rakSaNa karanAra koI paNa nathI. 39 vilepanAdyaiH bahubhiH prayogaiH zRMgAritaM yadvahuzo'zanAdyaiH / puSTIkRtaM gAtramapIha hA hA ! tadA na jIvaM zaraNaM dadAti // 40 // __ artha-jisa zarIra ko vilepanAdika aneka prakAra ke prayogoM se sajAyA aura aneka bAra bhojana dekara jise puSTa kiyA duHkha hai ki aisA vaha zarIra bhI anta samaya meM isa jIva ko zaraNa nahIM detA hai // 40 // - je zarIrane vilepana, mardanAdi aneka prakAranA upAyothI sajAvyuM ane anekavAra khAna, pAna ApIne piSya duHkhanI vAta che ke evuM A zarIra paNa anta samayamAM A jIvane zaraNa ApatuM nathI. 40 zarIrapuryA ca yadA yamo'yaM zanaiH zanairAgamanonmukhaH syAt / tadA prabhRtyeva zarIrametatsvarakSaNe sAdarabhAvavatsyAt // 41 //
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH artha-isa zarIrarUpI nagarI meM jaba yaha yama dhIre 2Ane kI taiyArI karane lagatA hai tabhI se lekara yaha zarIra apane saMrakSaNa meM Adarayukta bhAvavAlA ho jAtA hai // 41 // A zarIra rUpI nagarImAM jyAre te yama dhIme ra AvavAnI taiyArI karavA lAge che, tyArathI ja A zarIra potAnA saMrakSaNamAM Adarayukta bhAvavALe bane che. 41 jIvaH kadAcid yadi vAcchatIha kuryAmahaM dhArmikakRtyametat / tadA tadAlasyavazaM gataM sat tadbhAvanAM lumpati gAtrametat // 42 // artha-jIva jaba kabhI vratAdika rUpa dhArmika kArya karane kI icchA karatA hai taba yaha zarIra usake karane meM Alasya ke vaza hokara usakI bhAvanA ko caupaTa kara detA hai // 42 // jIva keI samaye tratAdi dhArmika kArya karavAnI IcchA kare che tyAre A zarIra te karavAmAM ALasane vaza thaine tenI e bhAvanAne nirmULa kare che. jarA vratAdikasyAcaraNena zuddhirbhavatyanUneti jinAgamasya / zrutvopadezaM yadi ko'pi bhavyaH jIvo vidhAtuM ca samutsukaH syAt // 43 // vratAdikoM ke karane se niyama se AtmA kI zuddhi hotI hai aisA jinAgama kA upadeza hai so koI bhavya jIva jaba isa upadeza ko sunatA hai aura usa ora apanI pravRtti karatA hai :43 // tratAdi dharmAcaraNa karavAthI avazya AtmAnI zuddhi thAya che. e pramANe jInAgamane upadeza che. te kaI bhavya jIva jayAre A upadezane sAMbhaLe che ane te tarapha pitAnI pravRtti kare che. AvA kAyastadA'yaM svasukhAbhilASI batAdikasyAcaraNena kaSTam / matvA''tmanastatkaraNe viruddhAM svasammatiM nityamasau dadAti // 44 // artha-taba yaha zarIra apane sukha kA abhilASI banakara jIva ko aisI salAha detA hai ki vratAdi koM ke AcaraNa karane se tujhe kaSTa hogA. kyoM ki zarIra ko vratAdikoM ke karane meM kaSTa hotA hai aisA svayaM mAnatA hai. isIliye vaha AtmA ko unheM nahIM karane kI khoTI salAha-sammati detA hai // 44 // tyAre A zarIra potAnA sukhanuM Icchuka thaI ne jIvane evI salAha Ape che ke-tratAdikanuM pAlana karavAthI tane kaSTa paDaze kema ke zarIranI vratAdinuM pAlana karavAthI kaSTa thAya che ema pote mAne che. tethI ja AtmAne te na karavAnI khoTI salAha Ape che. ijA
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 lokAzAhacarite svasyAvalambAd yadi sa kadAcit kiJcicca satkRtyamasau vidadhyAt / . tadApyayaM tatkaraNe hyanekAn karoti vighnAna nanu vAraNAya // 45 // artha-yadi zarIra kI upekSA karake kevala apanA hI sahArA lekara jIva kisI samaya thor3e bahuta vratAdika karane laga jAve to phira dekho-yaha zarIra unake karane meM jIva ko kaise 2 vighnoM ko upasthita karatA hai // 45 // jo zarIranI paravA karyA vinA kevaLa pitAnuM ja avalambana karIne jIva keIsamaye thoDA ghaNuM vratAcaraNa karavA lAgI jAya te pachI joI le ke A zarIra te karavAmAM jIvane kevA kevA viDyo kare che. 4pA kAsaM kadAcica karoti chAI zvAsAvarodhaM bahuvAtarogam / ityAdyanekAMzca vidhAya vighnAn bhavatyaso tatpratikUlavatI // 46 // artha-kabhI yaha use khAMsI se pIDita karatA hai. kabhI vamana se duHkhita karatA hai, kabhI zvAsa kI bImArI se parezAna karatA hai. kabhI anekavidha vAta roga se vyathita karatA hai. ityAdi aneka rogoM ko utpanna karake yaha zarIra AtmA ke pratikUla bana jAtA hai // 46 // koI vakhata e tene udhasathI pIDA upajAve che, koivAra uhiTathI duHkhI kare che. koI vAra zvAsanI bimArIthI herAna kare che. keIvAra aneka prakAranA vAyunA rogathI duHkha upajove che, vigere prakAranA aneka rogone upana karI A zarIra AtmAnI virUddha thaI jaya che. // 46 // zanaiH zanairvA palitacchalena zubhrAbhravacchabhrapatAki bhuutvaa| muhurmuhunigalitaprazleSmadhvanicchala dIrgharavaM vidhAya // 47 // zarIrametacca tadAtmanAmA viruddhayogaM haDatAlahetim / svAdhInamAtmAnamadaH karoti kRtvA zaraNyaM kathamAtmanastat // 48 // artha-dhIre 2 yaha zarIra sapheda bAloM ke chala se mAnoM AkAza ke jaisA sapheda jhaMDA lekara AtmA kA sAmhanA karane lagatA hai aura bAra bAra nikalate hae zleSma ke bahAne se usake viruddha nAre bAjI karanA prAraMbha kara detA hai| jisa prakAra Ajakala mAlika ko apanI bAta manavAne ke liye majadUra Adi jhaMDA lekara aura usake viruddha nAre lagAte hue haDatAla rUpI zatra kA prayoga karate haiM. ThIka isI taraha yaha zarIra bhI AtmA ke prati isI prakAra kA vyavahAra
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH ___ 130 karatA hai aura use apane vaza meM kara letA hai. ataH yaha AtmA ke liye zaraNa dAtA kaise ho sakatA hai. // 47-48 // dhIre dhIre A zarIra sapheda vALanA bahAnAthI jeNe AkAzane jevI sapheda dhajA laIne AtmAno sAmano karavA lAge che, ane vAraMvAra nIkaLatA kaphanA bahAnAthI tenI virUddha avAja uThAvavAne prAraMbha karI de che. je pramANe atyAranA samayamAM mAlIkane pitAnI vAta kabula karAvavA majUra varga dhajA laine mAlikanI virUddha avAja uThAvIne haDatAla rUpa zastrane pravega kare che. e ja pramANe A zarIra paNa AtmA pratye A rItane vyavahAra kare che. ane tene pitAnA vazavatI banAvI le che. tethI te AtmAnA hita mATe zaraNa dAtA kevI rIte banI zake ? tu47-48 evaM hi maNyAdikabheSajAntA AyuHkSaye kSINadhanasya puMsaH / manorathA vA na vidhAtumIzAH prayogayogA na ca kiJcidasya // 49 // artha-kSINa jisakA dhana ho cukA hai aise puruSa ke manoratha jaise akizcitkara hote haiM vaise hI Ayu jisakI kSINa ho cukI hai aise puruSa ke liye kiye gaye maNi maMtra taMtra aupadha Adi ke prayoga kucha bhI kara sakane meM samartha nahIM hote haiN||49|| jenuM dhana kSINa thayela hoya evA purUSanA mane jema akiMcitkAra hoya che, eja pramANe jenuM AyuSya kSINa thaI cUkela che, evA purUSa mATe karavAmAM Avela maNi, maMtra, taMtra ke auSadha vigere pravege kaMI paNa karavAmAM zaktimAna thatA nathI. 49 karAlakAlena ca saMgrahItaH janturayaM dhairyaguNAtprabhRSTaH / vismRtya zaktiMca parAvalambI bhUtvA vilApaM vividhaM karoti / 50 // artha-jaba yaha prANI karAla kAla se gRhIta ho jAtA hai to vaha apane dhairyaguNa se cyuta ho jAtA hai. aura apanI zakti ko bhUlakara parAvalambI bana jAtA hai. tathA aneka prakAra ke vilApoM ko karane lagatA hai // 50 // - jyAre A prANI karAla kALathI grahaNa karAya che, tyAre te pitAnI dhIraja gumAvI bese che ane potAnI zaktine bhUlIne parAvalaMbI banI jAya che. tathA aneka prakAranA vilApa karavA lAge che. paze tApi dayanIyadazAnvitasya na jAyate ko'pi zaraNyabhUtaH / na sevako nApi pitA ca mAtA pANau gRhItAni na vAca patnI // 51 //
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 lokAzAhacarite ___ artha-jaba isakI dayanIya dazA ho jAtI hai. usa sthiti meM ise zaraNadAtA na koI naukara hotA hai. na pitA hotA hai. na mAtA hotI aura na jisakA hAtha pakaDA hai aisI patnI hotI hai // 51 // jayAre tenI atyaMta dayanIya dazA thaI jAya che, e rithatimAM tene zaraNadAtA kaI nAkara leto nathI. pitA mAtA ke jene hAtha pakaDayo hoya tevI patnI paNa zaraNadAtA thatA nathI. // 51 // cakrAdhiyo vA na narAdhiNe vA surAdhipo yo'pi ca ko'pi so'pi / gatAyuSo rakSaNabaddhakakSaH naivAsti dharmeNa vinA zaraNyaH // 52 / / __ artha-cAhe cakravartI ho, cAhe rAjA ho, cAhe indra ho koI bhI kyoM na ho jIva kA jaba Ayu karma samApta ho jAtA hai taba ise koI bhI rakhane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai. eka dharma hI aisA hai jo isakI rakSA kara sakatA hai // 52 // cAhe rAjA hoya ke cakavati hoya athavA IMdra hoya koI paNa kema na hoya jIvanuM jyAre AvuM karma samApta thAya che, tyAre tene keIpaNa rAkhavA samartha thatA nathI. eka dharma ja e che ke je tenuM rakSaNa karI zake che. parA payodhimadhye ca vinaSTa yAnasya jIva ! tenAsti ca bhujyamAne / gate satIhAyuSi viSkarasya ivAzrayaH ko'pi zaraNyabhUtaH / / 53 // artha-samudra ke bIca patita pakSI kA ki jisakA sahArA ke yogya yAna jahAja naSTa ho gayA hai jaise koI Azraya nahIM hotA hai isI prakAra he jIva! jaba terA bhujyamAna Ayu karma samApta ho jAtA hai taba tujhe bhI zaraNyabhUta koI nahIM hotA hai // 53 // samudranI madhyamAM paDela pakSInuM ke jenuM sahAyabhUta yAna naukA ke jahAja nAza pAmyuM hoya tyAM tene koI AzrayadAtA hetuM nathI eja pramANe he jIva! jayAre tAruM bhayamAna AyuSya karma samApta thaI jAya che, tyAre tAruM paNa koI zaraNadAtA hetuM nathI. ApavA evaM vibhAvyaiva ca bhagyavadbhiH na ko'pi kasyApi zaraNyabhUtaH / ratnatrayAtmaiva tathAsyavetya hitepsubhiAzrayitavya eSaH / / 54 / / artha-aisA vicAra karake hI apane hita kI cAhanA vAle bhAgyazAlI puruSoM ko ratnatraya viziSTa AtmA hI hameM zaraNyabhUta haiM aisA samajhakara usI kA Azraya karanA cAhiye // 54 //
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH A pramANe vicAra karIne pitAnuM hita IcchanAra bhAgyazALI purUSe ratnatrayathI yukta AtmA ja amane zaraNa dAtA che, ema samajIne tene ja Azraya kare joIe. 54 // azaraNa bhAvanA samApta // saMsAra bhAvanA barNanamzailUpavadveSAnekamekaH svakarmapAkAdvidadhAna eSaH / tirazci pApAnnirayeca puNyAdividvayAnmAnavajanmani ca // 55 // lebhe na zAnti viSayairvarAkaH pracitaH kevala bhiirnnyyaa'sau| vAcAmagamyAM vividhAmazAnti samApahA ! dhigRhyavivekimaMtam // 56 // artha-apane karma ke vipAka se akelA jIva naTa kI taraha aneka veSoM ko dhAraNa karatA huA pApa ke udaya se tiryazcagati meM, narakagati meM, puNya ke udaya se devagati meM aura donoM ke udaya se manuSyagati meM viSayoM se ThagAyA jAtA hai. ataH kahIM para bhI ise Atmika zAMti prApta nahIM hotI hai. kevala una una gatiyoM meM IrSyA vaza jo yaha vividha prakAra kI azAnti prApta karatA hai usake varNana karane kI kSamatA vacana meM nahIM hai so isa jIva kI isa avivekatA ko dhikkAra hai. // 55-56 // potAnA karmanA vipAkathI ekale jIva naTanI jema aneka vene dhAraNa karato thake pApanA udayanI tiryaMca gatimAM, naraka gatimAM, ane puNyanA udayathI deva gatimAM tathA bannenA udayathI manuSya gatimAM viyethI ThagAyA kare che. tethI kayAMya paNa tene Atmika zAMti prApta thatI nathI. kevaLa te te gatimAM IrSAnA kAraNe te je aneka prakAranI azAnti prApta kare che, tenuM varNana karavAnI zakti vacanamAM nathI. to A jIvanA A aviveka paNAne dhikkAra che. papa-pa6 AmokSasauralyAnmalapiJjare'smin dehe vasan hA ! khalu jIva eSaH / kSaNe 2 duHsahavedanAM tAmanAditaH svAnubhavAM karoti // 57 // __ artha-jabataka isa jIva ko mukti kA sukha prApta nahIM hotA hai tabataka mala ke pIjare rUpa isa deha meM rahatA huA yaha jIva kSaNa kSaNa meM jo duHsaha vedanA ko bhogatA ArahA hai-vaha Aja kI nahIM hai-anAdi kI hai // 57 // jayAM sudhI A jIvane muktinuM sukha prApta thatuM nathI, tyAM sudhI maLanA pAMjarA rUpa A dehamAM rahele A jIva kSaNe kSaNe je dasaha vedanAne bhegave che. te AjanuM nathI. anAdithI ja che. ApaNA
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite jihvAsahakhairgadituM hyazakyAM bhramana 2 kRcchra paraMparAM taam| bhuGkte ca muktyarthamasau zatAzAM muMjIta bhUyAt narajanma zuddham // 58 // artha-hajAra jihAoM se bhI jo nahIM kahI jA sake aisI jitanI duHkha paraMparA ko cAroM gatiyoM meM bAraMvAra bhramaNa karatA haA yaha jIva bhogatA hai. usake zatAMza bhI vedanA ko yadi yaha mukti ke nimitta bhoge, to isakA yaha nara janma bilakula zuddha bana jAtA // 58 // hajAra jahavAothI paNa je kahI na zakAya evI A duHkha paraMparAne cAre gatimAM vAraMvAra bhamato e jIva bhagavato rahe che. tenA so mAM bhAganI vedanAne jo te mukti nimitte bhagave te tene A manuSya janma bikula zuddha banI jAya che. pa saMsArakAntAragato'tha jIvo bhuktojjhitaM kevalameva bhuGkte / / ucchiSTa bhojI tu bhavedarAhaH kAko'thavAzvApada teSu ko'yam / / 59 // artha-saMsArarUpa aTavI ke bhItara phaMsA huA yaha jIva jisa kisI bhI vastu kA bhoga karatA hai. vaha abhukta pUrva nahIM hotI vaha to bhukta pUrva hI hotI hai. aura bhukta vastu ko bhoganevAlA-khAnevAlA-yA to sUkara hotA hai yA kauvA hotA hai yA kuttA hotA hai. aba kaho-yaha jIva inameM se kauna hai ? // 59 // saMsAra rUpI araNyamAM phasAyela A jIva je kaI vastune upabhoga kare che te pahelAM vinA bhagavelI vastu chetI nathI, arthAta te bhuta pUrvaja hoya che. tathA bhagavelI vastune bhegavanAra eTale ke khAdheluM khAnAra bhuMDa ke kutarA hoya che, to kahe A jIva A pikI keNa che? pelA paraMparAto'yamanAdyanantaH bhavo'sti jIvena yadaya'te'tra / ucchiSTameveti vihAya tattvaM abhuktapUrva zivasaukhyamiccha // 6 // artha-paramparA kI apekSA yaha saMsAra anAdi ananta hai. ataH jIva ke dvArA yahAM jo bhI arjita kiyA jAtA hai vaha saba ucchiSTa hI hai isaliye he cetana ! use choDa kara tUM abhukta pUrva jo zivasukha hai usakI cAhanA kara // 60 // paraMparAnI epekSAthI A saMsAra anAdi ane ananta che, tethI jIvanA dvArA ahIM je kAMI prApta karAya che te tamAma ucchiSTa ja che. tethI he jIva! tene choDIne tuM amukta pUrva je zivasukha che tenI cAhanA kara. 60
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH anAdisaMsAra paraMparAyAM muhurmuhuH saMbhramatA''tmanehaka / . nAstIha kazcitpudgalodhaziSTo bhuktvojjhito yo na bhavedanantam / 61 // jaba kI yaha saMsAra anAdi aura ananta hai aura isameM yaha jIva bArabAra janma maraNa karatA A rahA hai. to bAta svAbhAvika hai ki yahAM aisA koI sA bhI pudagala nahIM bacA jo isane ananta bAra bhogakara nahIM diyA ho, isaliye jo yahAM isa jIva ke dvArA ajita kiyA jAtA hai, aura apane bhoga meM kAma meM liyA jAtA hai vaha saba bhukta pUrva hone se ucchiSTa hI hai. parantu abhItaka isa jIva ne mukti kA sukha prApta nahIM kiyA hai ataH vaha abhukta pUrva hai. // 61 // jyAre A saMsAra anAdi che ane ananta che. ane AmAM A jIva vAraMvAra janma maraNa dhAraNa karate Ave che. te vAta svAbhAvika che ke ahIM evuM koI paNa pula bacela nathI ke jene A jIve anacvAra bhagavela na hoya tethI ahIM A jIve je kaMI arjIta karyuM hoya ane pitAnA bheganA kAmamAM lIdhela hoya te tamAma bhakta pUrva hovAthI ucchiSTa ja che. paraMtu atyAra paryata A jIve muktinuM sukha meLavela nathI tethI te abhukta pUrva che. 6 nA ||sNsaar bhAvanA smaapt| ekatva bhAvanA kA varNanaskhopAttakarmodayataH samApta gatyAmasI gacchati jIva ekaH / zubhAzubhaM tatkalameka eva bhuGkte na satyasvajanaH parovA // 62 // artha-jIva ko jo bhI gati prApta hotI hai vaha apane dvArA arjita karma ke udaya ke anusAra hI prApta hotI hai. usa gati meM yaha jIva akelA hI janma maraNa kiyA karatA hai aura akelA hI zubha azubha karmaphala ko bhogatA rahatA hai. usa samaya isakA sAthI na apanA mAnA huA koI jana hotA hai aura na koI parajana hotA hai // 2 // jIvane je koI gati prApta thAya che, te pite karelA karmanA udaya pramANe ja prApta thAya che, e gatimAM A jI ekalA ja janmamaraNa karyA kare che. ane pote eka ja zubhAzubha karmanuM phaLa bhogave che. te samaye teno sAthI pitAno mAnela koI thatuM nathI. tema parajana paNa thatuM nathI. rA.
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite ye bAndhavA vA svajanAH pare vA divaMgate yAnti na ke'pi sArdham / . yeSAM kRte'nena kRnaM ca pApaM prakSipyate'gnau svagRhaM prayAnti // 63 // artha-jaba yaha jIva vartamAna paryAya ko choDakara anya paryAya ko dhAraNa karatA hai usa samaya jo apane bandhujana haiM ve athavA jitane bhI parajana haiM ve koI bhI isake sAtha paragati meM nahIM jAte haiM. pratyuta israne jinake liye pApa kiyA hai ve ise agni meM DAlakara apane 2 ghara vApisa lauTa jAte haiM // 63 // jyAre A jIva vartamAna paryAyane choDIne bIjA paryAyane dhAraNa kare che, e samaye je pitAnA baMdhujana che teo athavA jeTalA parajanA che te kaI paNa tenI sAthe parAtimAM jato nathI, paraMtu, teNe jenA mATe pApakarma karela che teo tene agnimAM nAkhIne pitapitAne ghera pAchA cAlyA jAya che. dvA mAtA na patnI na pitA na putraH anyo'pi vA ko'pi suhajjano vaa| asAtavedyodaya Agate dA ! sadhyUG na sarve'tra yato vibhinnAH // 6 // ___ artha-jIva jaba asAtA vedanIya karma ke udaya ke cakkara meM Akara phaMsa jAtA hai-arthAt jIva ke jaba asAtA kA udaya AtA hai-taba mAtA, patnI, pitA, putra, mitra tathA anya aura bhI koI usake sAthI nahIM hote haiN| kyoM ki yahAM saba ApatkAla meM bhinna ho jAte haiM // 64 // jIva jyAre asAtA vedanIya karmanA udayanA cakkaramAM AvIne phasAI jAya che arthAta jIvane jyAre asAtA vedanIya karmane udaya thAya che, tyAre mAtA pitA, patnI, putra, mitra tathA anya koI paNa teno sAthI thatA nathI. kemake-A saMsAramAM vipattinA samayamAM badhA ja alaga thaI jAya che. 64 aharnizaM jJAnadhanena tAvajjIvena citte parizIlanIyam / yadasmyahaM janmani cAtha mRtvAveko na meko'pi na kasya vAham // 65 // artha-jaba jIva ke asAtA vedanIya kA udaya Ave-to usa samaya jJAnI jana ko rAtadina yahI vicArate rahanA cAhiye ki maiM akelA hI janmA hUM aura akelA hI marUMgA. merA yahAM koI nahIM hai aura maiM kisI kA nahIM huuN||65|| jyAre jIvane acAtA vedanIya karmane udayakALa Ave tyAre jJAnIjane te rAta-divasa e ja vicAratA rahevuM joIe ke huM ekale ja janme chuM ane ekale je marIza ahIM mAruM koI nathI ane huM paNa koIne nathI. 6 pA.
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 143 saMyogino ye'pi ca ke'pi te te svasvArthalInA na parasya hAnau / vRddhau ca teSAM bhavatIti hAniddhiryataH svasthamidaM hi vizvam // 66 / / ___ artha-jo strI putra mitrAdika saMyogI padArtha haiM ve saba apane apane svArtha meM lIna haiM. para kI hAni meM aura vRddhi meM unakI na hAni hotI hai aura na vRddhi hotI hai. kyoM ki yaha vizva apane meM hI sthita hai // 66 // " je strI, putra, mitra vigere sagI padArtha che te badhA potapotAnA svArthamAM racyApagyA hoya che. paranI hAnI ke vRddhimAM temanI hAnI ke vRddhi thatI nathI kemake A samagra vizva potAnAmA sthita cha. // 66 // na ko'pi kasmai ca dadAti duHkhaM sukhaM ca kamaiva dadAti sarvam / sukhepsubhinityamato vidheyaM zubhaM vimucyAzubhakarmajIvaiH // 67 // artha-koI bhI jIva na kisI ke liye sukha detA hai aura na duHkha detA hai jo kucha detA hai vaha eka karma hI detA hai. isaliye jo sugvAbhilASI jIva haiM unakA kartavya hai ki.ve azubha karmoM ko-kAryoM ko-choDakara zubha-acche lokahitakAraka-kArya kareM // 6 // koI paNa jIva keIne paNa sukha ApatA nathI. ane duHkha paNa ApatA nathI. je kaMI sukha duHkha thAya che, te karma dvArA ja thAya che. tethI sukheSNu purUSanuM kartavya che ke azubha karmone choDIne zubha karma ja karavA. 67ii saMyogabhAjazca padArthasArthAH svabhAva saMsthA nahi tenyruupaaH| bhavantya bhUvazca na bhAvinaste tathA hyatastvaM svata eka eva // 6 // artha-jitane saMyogI padArtha haiM ve saba apane 2 svabhAva meM jaba sthita haiM to phira ve anya svarUpa kaise ho sakate haiM. arthAt nahIM ho sakate isa taraha padArthoM kA svarUpa hai aura vaha trikAlavartI hai. taba yaha mAnyatA ki padArtha anya svarUpa ho jAveMge, pahile anya svarUpa hue haiM, vartamAna meM hote haiM sarvathA asatya hai. ataH apanA sukhaHdukhAdikoM kA bhoktA jIva Apa svayaM hI hai dUsarA unameM sAjhIdAra na koI hotA hai, na huA hai aura na Age aisA hone vAlA hI hai. // 68 // jeTalA saMyogI padArtha che te badhA potapotAnA svabhAvamAM jayAre sthita hoya to pachI teo bIjA svarUpe kevI rIte thaI zake ? arthAta na ja thaI zake A rIte padArthanuM
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 lokAzAhacarite svarUpa che, ane te trikALavarti che. to pachI e mAnyatA e che ke padArtha anya svarUpe thaI jaze pahelAM anya svarUpe thayA che. vartamAnamAM thAya che e sarvathA asatya che. tethI pitAnA sukha, duHkhAdikanA bhakatA jIva svayaMma ja che. bIjo koI tene sAthIdAra thayA nathI. te nathI ane thaze nahIM. 68 paratra loke nanu gacchataste na ko'pi hA'bhISTajanaH prayAtum / sArdhaM tvayA zakSyati caika eva prayAsyasi tvaM bhavarItireSA // 69 / / artha-he jIva ! paraloka meM prayANa karate samaya tere sAtha terA koI bhI abhISTa jana nahIM jAvegA. tUMhI akelA jAvegA yahI saMsAra kI rIti hai // 6 // he jIva! paralokamAM prayANa karatI vakhate tArI sAthe tAre hitecchu koI paNa tArI sAthe Avaze nahIM tuM ja eka jaIza Aja saMsAranI rIta che. lAlA kalevaradvAramupasthitena paretarAjA hiymaannkaayH| jIvastadAnIM samatAM vidhRtya vikalpamitthaM kurutAnna kutra // 7 // artha-kalevara rUpI dvAra para Aye hue yamarAja ke dvArA jisakA zarIra se saMbaMdha chuDA diyA jAnevAlA hai aisA yaha jIva usa samaya samatA ko dhAraNa kara isa prakAra kA vikalpa kisI saMyogI Adi ke sambandha meM na kare // 7 // zarIrarUpI dvAra para AvelA yamarAja dvArA zarIra sAthene jene saMbaMdha choDAvI devAno che evA A jIve e samaye samatAne dhAraNa karIne A rItane vika95 kaI saMgInA viSyamAM na karavo. 70 divAnizaM yatparipoSaNAya bhakSyaM hyabhakSyaM gaNitaM na kiJcit / gAtraM tadeta yadhunantakAle sArdhe mayA naitya kRtajJa metat // 71 // artha-dekho-maiMne rAtadina jisa zarIra ke poSaNa nimitta bhakSya abhakSya kA kucha bhI khyAla nahIM kiyA vahI merA yaha zarIra aba antakAla meM mere sAtha nahIM jAtA hai. yaha kitanA kRtaghnI hai // 71 // meM rAta divasa je zarIranA poSaNa mATe bhakSya abhakSyane kaMI ja vicAra karyo nathI. eja A mArUM zarIra have anna samaye mArI sAthe AvatuM nathI. e keTaluM kRtanI che. A71 ye ke'pi hA ! mAM mriyamANamatra zrutvA''gatA AptajanAH pare vA / eko'pi vA ko'pi na teSu sArdhaM gantuM mayA cecchati dhikaca taM mAm // 72 //
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 145 artha-z2o koi Aptajana athavA anya dUsare jana mujhe maranevAlA sunakara yahAM Aye haiM-unameM se koI bhI mere sAtha calane ko taiyAra nahIM hai| dhikAra hai mujhe aura use // 72 // je kai hitecchu athavA anyajana mane maravAne jANIne ahIM Avela che, temAMthI koI paNa mArI sAthe AvavA taiyAra nathI dhikkAra che mane ane temane. II yeSAM kRte hA ! mayakA'dhamena pApAnyanekAni kRtAni te mAm / asyAM vipattau patitaM vilokya rudanti na ko'pi mayA sahaiti // 73 // ___ artha-jinake liye mujha adhama ne aneka pApa kiye ve mujhe isa vipatti meM par3A huA dekhakara ke rote to haiM. para koI bhI unameM se mere sAtha calane ko kaTibaddha nahIM hotA hai // 73 // adhama evA meM jene mATe aneka pApa karyA teo mane A vipattimAM paDela jANIne ve te che paraMtu temAMthI kaI paNa mArI sAthe AvavA taiyAra thatA nathI. II73 ekAkina mAM pavihAya sarve me bAndhavA kutra gatA idAnIm / samAgatA ye'trajanAzca kecidvAcaiva te mAmanuzAsatIha // 4 // artha-dekho akelA mujhe choDakara ve mere saba bandhujana isa samaya kahAM para cale gaye haiM. aura jo koI vyakti yahAM Aye hue haiM ve kevala mujhe vANI bArA hI samajhA bujhA rahe haiM (sAtha dene ko koI tayAra nahIM dikhAI dete hai) // 74 // 1 june ekalA mane choDIne e mArA saghaLA badhujane A vakhate kayAM cAlyA gayA che, teo kevaLa vANIthI ja mane samajAvI rahyA che. sAtha devA keI taiyAra dekhAtA nathI. 74 sAdhaM ca yAtuM yatate na ko'pi gatyantaraM yAmyahameka eva / na ko'pi mAM rakSati hA ! idAnIM gatAHkA te hanta janA madIyA // 75 // artha-mere sAtha calane ke liye koI bhI prayatna nahIM kara rahe haiM. maiM akelA hI dUsarI gati meM jA rahA hUM merI isa samaya rakSA karanevAlA koI nahIM hai. duHkha hai ki ve mere AtmIya jana isa samaya kahAM para cale gaye haiM // 7 //
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite mArI sAthe AvavA koI paNa prayatnazIla nathI huM ekale ja anya gatimAM jaI rahyo chuM A samaye mArI rakSA karanArUM keI nathI. duHkhanI vAta che ke e mArA svajane A samaye kayAM cAlyA gayA ? kapA kva yAmi kiMvA karavANi nAhaM pazyAmi taM myaamaa-| gantuM bhaved yaH kaTibaddhakakSaH kRtyAnugo yAmyahameka eva // 76 // __artha-aba maiM kahA jAUM, kyA karUM maiM aise apane kisI bhI iSTa jana ko nahIM dekhatA hUM jo mere sAtha calane ke liye kamara bAMdhakara tayAra ho jAya kevala aba meM hI kiye hue zubhAzubha ko lekara akelA jA rahA hUM // 76 // have huM kyAM jAuM ane zuM karuM. evo mAro koI paNa vajana dekhAtuM nathI ke je mArI sAthe AvavA kamara kasIne taiyAra thAya kevaLa huM e ja karelA zubhAzubha karmane sana 14 2yo chu // 7 // AsaM yadA'haM nanu zaktizAlI AsaMstadA mAmanugA aneke| . asyAM vipattau patitasya ko'pi vAta na me pRcchati saMskRti dhik // 77 // artha-jaba maiM zaktizAlI thA taba mere pIche 2 phiranevAle anekajana the aura aba isa sthiti meM paDajAne para merI bAta taka bhI pUchanevAlA koI nahIM hai. isa saMsAra ko dhikkAra hai // 77 // jyAre huM sazakta hato tyAre mArI pAchaLa pAchaLa pharanArA anekajane hatA, ane atyAre A sthitimAM AvI paDatAM mArI vAta pUchanArUM paNa kai ja nathI. evA A saMsArane vikAra cha. // 77 // ___ etadvikalpAkaraNe kAraNamAhajIvo'styayaM janmani vAtha mRtyAveko na kopyasya na kasya cAyam / saMyoginaH sarvapadArthasArthAH kathaM bhaveyu stadadhInakAmAH // 7 // artha-yaha jIva akelA hI janmatA hai aura akelA hI maratA hai. na koI isakA hai. aura na yaha kisI kA hai| jaba aisI svataMtratA hai to jitane bhI saMyogI padArtha haiM ve isakI adhInatA se yukta icchAvAle kaise ho sakate haiM // 78] A jIva ekale ja janme che, ane ekale ja mare che, tenuM kAI ja nathI ane te keIne nathI. jyAre evI svataMtratA che te jeTalA sagI padArtho che, te tenI AdhInatAvALI icchAvALA kevI rIte thaI zake? I78
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 247 paJcamaH sargaH gantuM kSamaH ko'pi na kena sArdhaM gatyantaraM kveSTajanasya vArtA / samAgataM taM prasamIkSya satvaM nijAtmanIhA kulatAM na kuryoH // 79 // ___ artha-koI bhI jIva kisI ke bhI sAtha dasarI gati meM jAne ke liye samartha nahIM hai. to phira iSTajana kI to bAta hI kyA hai. isaliye Aye hue iSTajana ko dekhakara he jIva ! tujhe apanI AtmA meM aise samaya para AkulatA nahIM karanI cAhiye // 79 // kaI paNa jIva koInI paNa sAthe anya gatimAM javA mATe samartha nathI. te pachI InTajananI te vAta ja zuM karavI? tethI AvelA ISTajanone joIne he jIva! tAre pitAnA AtmAmAM AvA samaye vyAkuLatA karavI na joIe. I79 saMvIkSyate tvAmanuzAsatauha tatkevalaM moha vimocanArtham / mattveti jIvaM ! tvaM mA''kulatvaM gamaH suzikSA hRdi dhatsva gurvIm // 80 // artha-jo tumheM dekhakara ve samajhAte bujhAte haiM vaha kevala apane pratijo tumhArA moha hai usake chuDAne ke liye aisA karate haiM aisA samajha he jIva ! tujhe Akulita nahIM honA cAhiye aura unake dvArA dI gaI acchI zikSA ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karanA cAhiye. // 8 // tamane joIne teo je samajAve che te kevaLa pitAnA pratye tamAre je moha che te choDAvavA mATe tema kare che, tema samajIne he jIva! tAre vyAkuLa thavuM na joIe ane temaNe Apela sArI zikhAmaNa hRdayamAM dhAraNa karavI joIe. e8LA upasthito vApyanupasthito vA sveSTo'thavA ko'pi bhavetparo vA / tebhyaH svadoSaM kSamayA vizuddhaM kRtvA vidheyA paralokayAtrA // 81 // . artha-isaliye ! AtmA ko usa samaya isa prakAra samajhanA cAhiye ki he Atman ! usa samaya cAhe apanA iSTa jana athavA aura bhI koI para jana upasthita ho athavA upasthita naho-una saba se apane doSoM ko kSamA se vizuddha karAkara paraloka kI yAtrA karanI cAhiye // 81 // tethI AtmAe e samaye A rIte vicAravuM joIe ke he Atmana te samaye potAnA sajana athavA anya koI parajana hAjara hoya athavA na hoya paNa te badhA pAse potAnA doSone kSamAthI vizuddha karAvIne palekanI yAtrA karavI joIe. 81 // ekatvabhAvanA varNanaM samAptam / /
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 lokAzAhacarite duradhAmbhasoryoga ivAsti jIva zarIrayoH ko'pi vishissttyogH| tathApi to lakSaNabhedavatvAt pRthak pRthak staH svata eva siddhau // 82 // .. artha-dUdha aura pAnI kA jaisA yoga hai vaisA hI yoga jIva aura zarIra kA hai. phira bhI apane apane lakSaNa se ye donoM pRthaka pRthak hai yaha bAta svataH hI siddha ho jAtI hai. // 82 // dUdha ane pANIne je vega che, evo ja yoga che ane zarIrane che, to paNa pitAnA lakSaNathI e banne judA judA che te vAta svataH siddha thaI jAya che. darA zilomukhe'stIha yathA pRthaktvaM niSaMgato vAtha yathA kRpANe / nicolatoM dehayhA vibhAga stathaiva jIvasya jaDo na vetti // 83 // artha-jaisA zilImukha-bANa aura bhAthe kA AdhArAdheya sambandha hai aura isI se una donoM meM bhinnatA hai, athavA kRpANa-talavAra aura myAna meM Apasa meM bhinnatA hai vaisA hI deharUpa gRha se jIva kA vibhAga hai. isa vibhAga ko jaDa-bahirAtmA-jIva nahIM jAnatA haiM // 83 // jevI rIte bANa ane bhAthAne AdhArAdheya saMbaMdha che ane tethI ja e bannemAM judApaNuM che. athavA talavAra ane myAnamAM paraspara jevI judAI che, evI ja judAI deharUpa ghara ane jIvamAM che. A vibhAgane jaDa jIva jANatA nathI. 83 dehAtmako'haM nanu bhAva eSo'jJAnasaMmUlaka eva heyaH / acetanAtsaMhananAcca jIvaH sacetanatvAd dhruvameva bhinnaH // 84 // artha-mai deha svarUpa hUM aisA yaha bhAva ajJAna hai. mUla-kAraNa jisakA aisA hai. ataH heya hai. kyoM ki saMhanana-zarIra-acetana hai aura jIva sacetana hai. ina donoM meM niyama se bhinnatA hI hai // 84 // huM deharUpa chuM e je bhAva che te ajJAna che. mULa kAraNa jenuM evuM che te tyAjya che. kemake saMhAna-zarIra acetana che. ane jIva sacetana che. A beumAM niyamathI judAI rahelI che. 84 // anyatvabhAvanA samApta / aci bhAvanA varNanamaspaSTapRSTaM pratibhAti ramyaM zarIra metacca bahiryutaM syAt / antaH svarUpeNa tadA'tra ko'pi tad dRSTu micchu na bhavennarAgI // 5 //
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH ___ artha-yaha zarIra Upara 2 se hI sundara lagatA hai-yadi bhItara kA jo -isakA svarUpa hai usa svarUpa se yaha yukta ho jAve to na to koI ise dekhanA cAhegA aura na koI isameM rAga hI karanA cAhegAH // 85 // A zarIra upara uparathI ja suMdara lAge che. tenuM aMdaranuM ja svarUpa che te rUpathI je e yukta thaI jAya che tene koI jovA cAhaze nahI ke tenI sAthe koI rAga karavA paNa Icchaze nahIM 8pA yadaGga saGgAdiha jAyate hA ! medhyepyamedhyatvamalaM kathaM tat / gAtraM pavitraM bhavatIti cetkaH male'pavitre bhavatAdatoSaH // 86 // artha-jisa zarIra ke sambandha se pavitra vastuoM meM apavitratA A-jAtI haiM. aisA vaha zarIra pavitra kaise ho sakatA hai. use pavitra mAnA jAve to phira apavitra mala ko bhI pavitra mAna lenA cAhiye // 86 // je zarIranA saMbaMdhathI pavitra vastuomAM apavitra paNa AvI jAya che, evuM A zarIra pavitra kevI rIte kahI zakAya? jo tene pavitra mAnavAmAM Ave to pachI apavitra evA maLane paNa pavitra mAnavo joIe. 86 gAtraM tadetatkSaNanazvaraM bhoH ! vijJAya savairazucIti ytnH| ko'sya sAphalya kRte tapasyAyAmAzujIvai na yataH sthiraM tat // 8 // artha-yaha zarIra kSaNanazvara hai aura apavitra hai aisA jAnakara bho jJAnIjana ! isakI saphalatA ke liye zIghra hI tapasyA meM yatna karate raho. kyoM ki yaha sthira nahIM hai // 8 // A zarIra kSaNavinazvara che ane apavitra che. ema samajIne paNa te jJAnI purUSa! tenI saphaLatA mATe tvarIta gatithI tapasyAmAM prayatnazIla bane. kemake A zarIra sthira nathI. 87 svabhAvatastAvadidaM hyapUtaM ratnatrayeNaiva pavitritaM syAt / gAtraM tadetaddhRdi dhAraNIyaM tatchuddhikAmaiNibhirvareNyaiH / / 88 // artha-yaha zarIra svabhAva se hI apavitra hai. yadi pavitra bana sakatA hai to samyagjJAna samyagdarzana, aura samyak cAritra rUpa ratnatraya se hI bana sakatA haiM. isaliye jo zuddhi kI kAmanA vAle zreSTha guNijana hai ve isa ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kareM // 8 //
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite A zarIra svabhAvathI ja apavitra che, jo te pavitra thaI zake te samyaphajJAna, samyaphadarzana ane samyapha cAritrarUpa ratnatyathI ja banI zake tethI zuddhinI icchAvALA je uttama guNavAna jana che, teoe A ratnazyane dhAraNa karavA. 88 akSayyazaMkRdyadi gAtrametadbhavecca bhavyasya tadAttasAram / pUtaM tadaiveti vadanti vijJA no cedazucyeva ca niSphalaM tat // 89 // ___ artha-kabhI naSTa nahIM hone vAle aise sukha kA karane vAlA yadi yaha zarIra bana jAtA hai to bhavya jIva kA yaha zarIra Atta sAra vAlA ho jAtA hai-saphala ho jAtA hai. aura tabhI yaha pavitra bana jAtA hai. aisA vijJa jana kahate haiM. nahIM to yaha apavitra kA apavitra hI rahatA hai aura isa ke pAne kA koI phala prApta nahIM hotA hai. // 89 // kadI nAza na pAme evA sukhane banAvanAra je A zarIra banI jAya to bhavya jIvanuM A zarIra prApta sAravALuM banI jAya che. evuM vijJajane kahe che. nahIMtara A apavitranuM apavitra ja rahe che. tathA tene meLavavAnuM kaMI phaLa prApta thatuM nathI. 89 // azuci bhAvanA samApta // Asrava bhAvanA varNanamyathA'mbhasApUrNa picaNDakuNDaH kSiptastaDAge ca nimajjatIddhaH / durmocakarmAvalibhistathaiva adhohyadho yAti mRto'yamAtmA // 90 // artha-cAhe kitanA baDA kalaza rUpI kuNDa ho-pAnI se bharA huA jaise vaha talAba meM DAle jAne para usameM DUba jAtA hai isI prakAra durmoca karmAvali se bharA huA yaha AtmA bhI nIce nIce-adhogati meM-jAtA haiM // 90 // . cAhe game teTalA mATe kalazarUpI kuMDa heya paNa pANIthI bharelA taLAvamAM ja tene nAkhavAmAM Ave che te temAM DUbI jAya che. e ja pramANe durmoca karmAvalIthI bharele A AtmA paNa agatimAM jAya che. 19LA athAsravo'yaM bhavavRddhi heturyogakriyaivAsti sa vAraNIyaH / tasyaiva sadbhAvayuto'yamAtmA duHkhaM girIndropamamabhyupaiti // 91 // artha-yaha Asrava hI saMsAra kI vRddhi kA kAraNa hai. yogoM kI jo halana - calana Adi rUpa kriyA hai vahI Asrava hai. isI ke sadbhAva se yukta huA yaha jIva sumeru parvata jaise duHkhoM ko uThAtA rahatA hai // 11 //
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 151 A Asrava ja saMsAranI vRddhinuM kAraNa che, yugonI je halanacalanarUpa kriyA che. eja Asrava che. tenA sadbhAvathI yukta thayela jIva sumerU parvata jevA duHkhane upADatA rahe che. 91 // Asrava bhAvanA samApta // saMvara bhAvanA varNanam karmAgamadvArapidhAnarUpaH bhavatyasau saMvara aatmshuddheH| hetuzca mukteH kamanIya kAntA yA agalAbhe prabala pratApI // 92 // artha-karmoM ke Ane ke dvAra kA bandha honA isakA nAma saMvara hai. yaha saMvara hI AtmA kI zuddhi kA hetu hotA hai. aura mukti rUpI kamanIya kAntA ke aGgalAbha karAne meM prabhAva zAlI hotA hai // 92 // karmonA AvAvAnA dvAranuM baMdha thavuM tenuM nAma saMvara che, A saMvara ja AtmAnI zuddhinA heturUpa hoya che ane muktirUpI kamanIya kAntAnA aMgane lAbha karAvavAmAM prabhAvazALI hoya che. terA bhavatyasau gupti samityanuprekSAdhairviziSTaiH khalu sAdhanaizca / ato'styayaM sAdhanasAdhyarUpo munIndrasevyo bhavanAzakArI // 93 // artha-yaha saMvara gupti, samiti. anuprekSA Adi viziSTa sAdhanoM se hotA hai ataH yaha sAdhya rUpa hai. aura nirjarA kA kAraNa hotA hai isaliye yaha sAdhana rUpa hai. isakI sevA munIndra karate haiM kyoM ki yaha unake saMsAra kA nAzaka hai. // 13 // A badhuM saMvara, gupti, samiti, anuprekSA vigere vizeSa prakAranA sAdhanothI thAya che. tethI e sAdhyarUpa che, ane nirjarAnA kAraNarUpa hoya che. tenI sevA moTA meTA muniye kare che. kemake te enA saMsArane nAza karanAra che. 93 droNyA yathAbdhi taratIha jIvastathA'munemaM bhavavAridhi sH| hitaiSibhiryambakhatprabuddhe jIMvaiH sadA saMvara eSa sevyaH // 94 // artha-jaise naukA dvArA samudra pAra kara diyA jAtA hai-vaise hI jIva isa saMvara dvArA apane saMsAra rUpa samudra se pAra ho jAtA hai. ataH vastra kI taraha isa saMvara kI AtmahitAbhilASI prabuddha jIvoM ko sevA avazya 2 hI karanI cAhiye // 9 //
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 lokAzAhacarite jema naukAthI samudra pAra karavAmAM Ave che, eja pramANe ja A saMvara dvArA pitAnA saMsArarUpa samudrathI pAra thaI jAya che. tethI vastranI jema A saMvaranI sevA AtmahitAbhilASI jAgrata e jarUra jarUra karavI joIe. 94 yathA vipattau ca sakhA, sakhAyaM Apatsu rAjAnamamAtyavargaH / raNe kSataM kSatriya AtapatraM trAyeta dharmAjjanamAtmanInam // 95 // __ artha-jisa prakAra vipatti meM paDe hue mitra kI mitra rakSA karatA hai, Apatti ke samaya rAjA kI maMtrI rakSA karatA hai, yuddha meM ghAyala hue vyaktiyoddhA kI rakSA kSatriya karatA hai, aura dhUpa se manuSya kI rakSA chAtA karatA hai usI prakAra dharma apane sevaka kI rakSA karatA hai // 95 // jema vipattimAM paDelA mitranI mitra rakSA kare che. ApattinA samayamAM rAjAnI maMtrI rakSA kare che. yuddhamAM ghAyala thayela ddhAnI rakSA kSatrIya kare che ane taDakAthI manuSyanI rakSA chatrI kare che. e ja pramANe dharma pitAnA anuyAyinI rakSA kare che. chellA evaM jinendroktavimuktimArge rakSedayaM saMcaratAM munInAm / cAritraratnaM kila saMvarastadbhadraM tanutrANamivAjire'jam // 9 // artha-jinendra deva ke dvArA pratipAdita mArga meM vicaraNa karanevAle munijanoM ke cAritra ratna kI rakSA karane vAlA yadi koI hai to vaha eka saMvara hI hai. jaise jahara-vakhtara jo ki aja-bahuta purAnA hokara dRDha majabUta ho gayA hoapane ko dhAraNa karane vAle subhaTa kI yuddha meM rakSA karatA hai. // 16 // - jItendra deve pratipAdana karela mArgamAM vicaraNa karanArA munijanonA cAritra ratnanI rakSA karavAvALuM je kaI hoya te te eka saMvara ja che. jema bakhtara ghaNuM junuM hovAthI majabUta thaI gayuM hoya te ene dhAraNa karanArA subhaTanI yuddhamAM rakSA kare che. 96 dRDhapahAro niziteSu yoddhA yuddhasthale zatrujanaM ruNaddhi / yathA, tathA saMvara eSa vIro nammaM ca karmAgamanaM ruNaddhi // 17 // artha-jaise dRDha hai prahAra jisakA aisA tIkSNa bANoM vAlA yoddhA yuddha sthala meM anya zatru ko nahIM Ane detA, vaise hI yaha saMvara rUpI vIra navIna karmoM ke Agamana ko roka detA hai. unheM nahIM Ane detA // 97 // jema majabUta che. prahAra jeno evA tIkSNa bANAvALo dhrA yuddhathaLamAM bIjA zatrane praveza karavA detA nathI eja pramANe o saMvararUpI vIra navA karmonA Agamanane rokI cha. tene mAtA nathI. // 87 // // saMvara bhAvanA samApta //
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH nirjarA bhAvanA varNanamanAstravAt saMcitakarmaNAM ca dezakSayAtsaMbhavati prakarSAt / ratnatrayasyaiva, vimuktimArge, vAcaMyamAnAM ca hitAvaheyam // 98 // artha-navIna karmoM kA Asrava ruka jAne se tathA saMcita karmoM kA thoDA 2 kSaya hote rahane se eMva ratnatraya kI hI prakarSatA hone se yaha nirjarA hotI hai. yaha nirjarA mokSa ke mArga meM munijanoM kI hitakAraka hotI hai // 9 // navA karmono Asava rokAI javAthI tathA saMcita karmone thaDe zeDo nAza thavAthI ane ratnatrayanI vRddhIthI nirjarA thAya che. A nirjarA mokSa mArgamAM munijanene hita karanAra heya che. 9 sampUrNakamakSayarUpamukte sadyAsti jananIyaM nirjareti / pradhArya citte munibhirmahatyA bhaktyA sadeyaM ca samarcanIyA // 99 // ... artha-samasta karma kSaya rUpI mukti kI yaha nirjarA pahilI mAtA hai. aisA citta meM nirdhAraNa karake munijanoM ke dvArA yaha baDI bhakti ke sAtha sevana karane yogya hai // 99 // saghaLA karmonA kSayarUpa muktinI e pahelI mAtA che, ema cittamAM nirdhAraNa karIne munijane mArA e ghaNI ja bhaktipUrvaka sevavA yogya che. 99 bAhyAntareH sAca tapobhirityA tapAMsi karmakSayakAraNAni / vijJAya jIvena nirantaraM tattapo'nurUpaM caraNIyameva / .100 // - artha-yaha nirjarA 6 bAhya tapoM se aura 6 Abhyantara tapoM se prApta hotI hai. tapa karmoM ke kSaya meM kAraNa hote haiM. aisA samajha kara jIvakA kartavya hai ki vaha apanI zakti ke anusAra tamoM kA AcaraNa kareM. // 10 // - A nirjarA cha bAhya tapathI ane cha AbhAra tethI prApta thAya che. tapa karmonA - layamAM kAraNarUpa hoya che. evuM samajIne chapanuM kartavya che ke te potAnI zakti pramANe tapenuM AcaraNa kare. 1001 // nirjarA bhAvanA samApta // loka bhAvanA varNanamudi bhedAdayamasti lokastridhA pradezo'pi na ko'pi tasya / yasmin na jAto'tha mRto na jIvastathApi sadyodhamasau na lebhe||101||
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite artha-Urdhvaloka, madhyaloka aura adholoka isa prakAra se loka ke 3 tIna vibhAga haiM, isa loka kA koI bhI aisA pradeza nahIM bacA hai ki jisameM yaha jIva janmA na ho aura marA na ho. phira bhI isane sadbodha prApta nahIM kara pAyA / / 101 // urvalaka, madhyaka ane alaka A rIte lekanA traNa vibhAga che. A lekane kaI paNa e pradeza bacela nathI ke jemAM A jIva ja na hoya ane maryo na haiyA te paNa eNe kaMI ja sabadha meLavyo nathI.101 akRtrimo'yaM khalu loka eSaH, javAdipadravyamayo hyanantaH / abhavyadRSTayA, punarasti sAntaH bhavyasya vAyutrayaveSTitazca // 10 // artha-yaha loka akRtrima hai-kisIne ise banAyA nahIM hai. yaha jIva pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ina chaha dravyamaya hai. abhavya-jIva kI apekSA ananta haiM-isakA kabhI vinAza hone vAlA nahIM hai. tathA. bhanyajIva kA yaha loka sAnta hai. evaM tIna vAtavalayoM se yaha veSTita hai // 102 // A leka akRtrima che. keIe ene banAvela nathI. A jIva, pula, gharma, adharma AkAza ane kALa A cha dravyamaya che. abhavya jItanI apekSAthI anaMta che. Ane kayAreya nAza thavAno nathI, tathA bhavya ja ne A leka sAna che ane traNa vAtarUpI valathI vIMTAyela che. I10rA jIvo bhramana nityamupaiti duHkhaM niryAkulatvaM nahi kiJciratra / ataH sukhAvApti rasaMbhavaiva mokSanti sA bhoH ! kuru tatra yatnam / / 103 // artha-isa loka meM bhramaNa karatA huA jIva nitya duHkha ko hI bhogatA rahatA hai usameM kizcit bhI nirAkulatA nahIM AtI hai. isaliye yahAM sukha kI prApti asaMbhava hI hai. vaha to-sukha kI prApti to-mokSa meM hI hai. isaliye he jIva ! usakI prApti karane kA hI tUM prayatna kara. // 103 // A lekamAM bhramaNa karate jIva nitya duHkhane ja bhagavato rahe che. temAM jarA paNa nirAkuLapaNuM AvatuM nathI. tethI ahIM sukhanI prApti asaMbhavita ja che. te sukhanI prApti to mekSamAM ja che. tethI he jIva! tene prApta karavAne tuM prayatna kara. 103 // loka bhAvanA samApta //
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH ___ bodhi durlabha bhAvanAbodheH sulAbhAnnarajanmasiddhiH nocettadA niSphalameva cedam / mUDhAtparo ko'si jano'ro vA dahenmaNi bhasta nimittamaya'm // 10 // bodhi ke lAbha se hI nara janma kI siddhi hotI hai. yadi usakI prApti nahIM huI to yaha narajanma niSphala hI mAnanA cAhiye mUla ke sivA kauna aisA manujya hogA jo kImatI maNi ko bhasma ke nimitta jalAyegA. // 104 // bethInA lAbhathI ja manuSya janmanI siddhi thAya che. jo tenI prApti na thaI to A manuSyabhava niSphaLa ja jANo mUDha zivAya ke evo manuSya haze ke je kImatI maNine bhamane mATe bALI nAkhe 104 bhavyatvakarmakSitimaya'janma jitendriyatvaM ca subodhalAbhaH / ratnatrayAptiH pazaH zRNuvaM bhave bhave hyasti sudurlabhA'smai // 105 // artha-suno bhavyatva bhAva, karma bhUmi meM janma, indriyoM kI vazyatA, samyagjJAna kA lAbha aura ratnatraya kI prApti ye saba isa jIva ke liye kramazaH bhava 2 meM prApta honA bahuta durlabha haiM // 10 // bhavyatvabhAva, karmabhUmimAM janma iMdriyenuM vazIpaNu samyaphajJAnano lAbha ane ratnanI prApti e badhuM A ja mane kramazaH bhavabhavamAM prApta thavuM te ghaNuM ja durlabha che. 10 pA // yodhi durlabha bhAvanA samApta // __dharma bhAvanAlokadvaye jIva hitAnubaMdhI dhrmstrikaale'pyvikRtsvruupH| vastusvabhAvaH sa iti pratItyA pratIyate nAtra vitarkatau // 106 // artha-donoM lokoM meM jIva kA hita karane vAlA eka dharma hI hai. isakA svarUpa trikAla meM bhI bAdhita nahIM hotA hai. yaha dharma "vastu kA jo svabhAva hai vahI dharma hai" isa pratIti se pratIta hotAhai. yahAM svabhAva meM tarka aura vitarka ko jagaha nahIM hai // 106 // bane lekamAM jIvanuM hita karanAra eka dharma ja che. tenuM svarUpa traNe kALamAM bAdhita thatuM nathI. A dharma "vastune je svabhAva che eja dharma che." A pratItithI pratIta thAya che. 24 mA ma vina thAna nathI. // 10 //
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ............. .................... lokAzAhacarite jinendracandraiH pratipAditAddhi dharmAdahiMsAdi mayAtsvabodhaH / jIvasya tAvadbhavati svarUpAtsaH syAnmumukSuH svahitAbhilASI // 107 // jinendra candra ke dvArA kahe gaye ahiMsAdirUpa dharma se jIva ko apanA bodha hotA hai. aura jise apanA bodha ho gayA hai aisA vaha svahitAbhilASI jIva hI mumukSu hotA hai // 107 // jItendrarUpI caMdra kahela ahiMsAdI dharmathI jIvane pitAne baMdha thAya che ane jene pitAne bodha thaI gayo che, e e svahitAbhilASI jIve ja mumukSa thAya che. 107 ||dhrm bhAvanA samApta // uktA ime dvAdaza bhAvanA ye punaH punazcetasi bhAvayanti / te bhavyavRndAH satataM virAgotkarSAnna mArgAcchithilA bhavanti // 108 // kahI gaI ina 12 bhAvanA oM ko jo bhavyajIva bAra bAra apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa karate haiM arthAt inakA cintavana karate haiM-ve nirantara vairAgya ke utkarSa hote rahane se kabhI bhI gRhIta jaina mArga se zithila nahIM hote haiM // 108 // ' kahevAmAM Avela A 12 bAra bhAvanAone je bhavya jIva vAraMvAra pitAnA hRdayamAM dhAraNa kare che. eTale ke enuM ciMtana kare che te niraMtara vairAgyane utkarSa thato rahevAthI pote gRhIta jaina mArgathI kayAre paNa zithila thatA nathI 108 itthaM zrIpati pUjyapAda gurudevAnAM mukhAdudgatAm, __ zrutvemAM khalu bhAratI hitavahAM modaprakarSa vahan / hemo'yaM gatavAn svasadmavaguruM natvA''caratsAdaram, ' nyAyopArjitavittamitrarasikaH sAgAradharma mudA // 109 // artha-isa prakAra zrIpati pUjya gurudeva ke mukha se nikalI huI hita-kAraNa pANI-ko dezanA ko sunakara haimacandra seTha AnaMda meM magna hote hue baDe hI Adara bhAva se guru deva ko praNAma kara ke apane ghara gaye. vahAM ve nyAyo. pArjita citta vAle mitroM ke sAtha 2 apane gRhastha dharma ke pAlana karane meM sAvadhAna ho gaye. // 109 // A pramANe zrIpati pUjya gurUdevanA mukhAraviMdathI nIkaLelI hitakara dezanAne sAMbhavIne hemacandra zeTha AnaMda sAgaramAM magna thaIne ghaNA ja AdarabhAvathI gurUdevane praNAma karIne pitAne ghera gayA tyAM teo nyAyathI meLavelA dhanavALA mitronI sAthe pitAnA gRharatha dharmanA pAlana karavAmAM sAvadhAna thaI gayA. 109
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 157 paizcamaH sargaH dharmastAvadayaM gRhasthanilayasyAdhArabhUtA zilA, niHsvasyApi janasya vA nidhirayaM dAridrayaduHkhAntakRt / etatsundara mAlayaM hyupatnaM vizrAntabhUzcetasaH, kro'zrIrurusazca zItalamahI nirvANabhUrnetrayoH // 110 // yaha dharma gRhastharUpI ghara kI eka AdhAra bhUta zilA hai. dhanase rahita bhI jana kI yaha dAridraya ke duHkhoM ko cUra 2 kara dene vAlI eka nidhi hai. jIvana kA yaha eka sarvottama bhavana hai, citta ko ramAne kA-jI ko bahalAne kA yahI eka sundara upavana hai. mana kI thakAvaTa ko utArane ke liye yahI eka vizrAmabhUmi hai / chAtI ko ThaMDaka pahuMcAne vAlI eka zItala bhUmi hai. aura AMkhoM kI yahI eka nirvANa bhUmi hai. // 110 // A dharma gRharatharUpI gharane eka AdhAra staMbha che. dhana rahita jananI paNa A daridrapaNAnA du:khane cUrecUrA karI nAkhanAra eka nidhi che. jIvananuM A eka sarvottama bhavana che. cittane ramADavAnuM eTale ke jIvane bahelAvavA mATe A eka suMdara upavana che. mananI thakAvaTane utAravA mATe Aja eka vizrAmabhUmi che. chAtIne zItaLatA pahoMcADanArI Aja eka zItaLa bhUmi che ane AMkhonI A eka nirvANabhUmi che. 11 jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara zrIghAsIlAla ati viracite hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAdasahite lokAzAhacarite paJcamaH sargaH samAptaH // 5 //
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 lokAzAhacarite atha SaSTaH sargaH prArabhyate athaikadA tattvavidAM vareNyo gato gurUNAM savidhe zaraNyaH / jaharSa bhaktyAnatapUrvakAyaH zAntaM munIndraM prasamIkSya haimaH // 1 // artha-eka dina kI bAta hai ki haimacandra jo ki tattvajJAniyoM meM zreSTha mAne jAte the aura dIna hIna janoM ko zaraNa dete the. gurudeva ke pAsa gaye. una zAnta munirAja ko dekhate hI unakA pUrvakAya bhakti se namrIbhUta ho gayA aura unake mana meM apAra harSa kA hilore lene lagA // 1 // tatvajJAnamAM uttama ane dIna hInajanone zaraNuM-Azraya ApanAra evA hemacaMdra zeTha eka divasa gurUdevanI samIpe gayA. zAMtabhAvI e munirAjane joIne temanuM zarIra bhaktibhAvanA atirekathI namra banI gayuM ane temanA manamAM atyadhika evA harSanA hileALA AvavA lAgyA. sadasyavagai viniyopacAraM kRtaM gRhItvA'natamastakena : vidhAya bhaktiM sa nanAma mUrnA, guNeH padAjaM pramadAzrunetraH // 2 // ___ artha-pahile se baiThe hue sadasyoM ne jo inakA vinayopacAra kiyA use inhoMne apanA mastaka jhukAkara svIkAra kiyA. usa samaya inakI donoM AkhoM harSa ke mAre ubaDabA AI thI usI sthiti meM gadagada kaMTha hokara inhoM ne gurudeva kI bhakti kI aura usake anantara unake caraNa kamaloM meM mastaka navAkara namaskAra kiyA // 2 // pahelethI beThelA sabhAjanoe temanI AgaLa vinaya batAve tene temaNe mastaka namAvIne svIkAra karyo. te vakhate temanI banne AMkhamAM harSane lIdhe azru bharAI AvyA. e sthitimAM gAdita kaMThe temaNe gurUdevanI bhakti karI ane te pachI temanA caraNa kamalemAM mastaka namAvIne namaskAra karyA. rA guroH padasparzakRtArthabhUmi, upAzrayaM zrotRjanena ramyam / haimo nirIkSya kSaNamIkSaNAbhyAM bhRzaM mahAnandamasau babhAra // 3 // artha-gurudeva ke caraNoM ke sparza se jahAM kI bhUmi kRtakRtya ho gaI hai aise upAzraya ko zrotA janoM se suhAvanA-bharA huA-dekhakara eka kSaNa ke liye haimacandra ko apAra-amanda-Ananda huA // 3 // gurUdevanA caraNenA sparzathI jyAMnI bhUmi kRtyakRtya banI gaI che. evA upAzrayane rotAjanothI bharapUra joIne eka kSaNa hemacaMdrazeThane apAra-amanda AnaMda . AvA
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sargaH manonavadvAraniSiddhavRtti kRtvA sthiraM dhyAnagataM munIndram / / 'muhurmuhuryAnatapUrvakAyastriyogazuddhayA sa nanAma mUrnA // 4 // __ artha-nau dvAroM meM jisakI vRtti niSiddha kara rakhI hai aise apane mana ko karake dhyAna meM sthira hue munirAja ko mana vacana aura kAdha kI zuddhi pUrvaka bAra 2-tIna bAra-usa haimacandra ne apane Adhe zarIra evaM mastaka ko jhukAkara namaskAra kiyA // 4 // nI kAramAM jenI vRtti niSiddha karela che. evA potAnA manane rithara karIne dhyAnamAM lIna thayelA munirAjane mana, vacana ane kAryanI zuddhipUrvaka vAraMvAra arthAta traNavAra e hemacaMdra zeThe potAnuM adhuM zarIra ane maratakane namAvIne nabharakAra karyA. 4 namaskriyAnte hyupaviSTa eSaH, guNAnugagI ca vilocanAni / saMmIlya dadhmau munikAyakAnti nirIkSya citte svamano'nukUlam // 5 // artha-namaskAra karake ye vahIM para baiTha gaye; cUMki ye guNAnurAgI the, ataH inhoM ne munirAja ke zarIra kI kAnti ko dekhakara apanI donoM AMkhoM ko banda kara liyA evaM mana meM phira isa prakAra vicAra kiyA // 5 // namarakAra karIne te tyAM ja besI gayA, kAraNa ke teo guNAnurAgI hatA. tethI temaNe munirAjanA zarIranI kAMtine joIne potAnI bane AMkha baMdha karI ane te pachI manamAM A pramANe vicAra karyo. pA . * nAyaM smaro deha samanvitatvAt devo'pi naudArikakAyavattvAt / nizAkaronApyakalaMkavatvAdanuSNagusvAda ravirapyayaM na // 6 // artha-zarIra sahita hone ke kAraNa yaha kAmadeva to ho nahIM sakatA. audArika zarIravAlA hone ke kAraNa yaha deva bhI nahIM ho sakatA, akalaMkahone ke kAraNa yaha candramA bhI nahIM ho sakatA evaM asaMtApakArI vANI-vAlA hone ke kAraNa yaha sUrya bhI nahIM ho sktaa-thi||6|| zarIra yukta hovAthI A kAmadeva to nathI ja dArika zarIvALA hovAthI A deva paNa nathI kalaMka rahita hovAthI A caMdramAM paNa nathI ane saMtApa rahita vANIvALA hevAthI A surya paNa nathI. dA ko'yaM tapastyadbhunakAyakAntyA samanvito'pUrvamahaujasADhyaH / kSINo'pi dehena tathApi saumye rAtmaprabhAvairdurlapya eSaH // 7 //
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 lokAzAhacarite ___ artha-taba phira anaukhI kAyakAnti se yukta evaM apUrva teja se vyApta yaha tapasvI kauna hai. yadyapi yaha zarIra se kSINa hai phira bhI apane saumya prabhAva se yaha prazaMsanIya hai. // 7 // te pachI abhUta zarIranI kAntivALA ane apUrva tejathI vyApta A tAravI kANa che? joke A zarIrathI kSINa-durbaLa che te paNa potAnA saumya prabhAvathI teo prazaMsanIya che. AvA itthaM vitarkAdhigataH sa hemo dhyAnotthitaM taM munivaryamAryam / nirIkSya samyag niyama grahItuM tasyAntikaM gantu miyeSa bhvyH||8|| artha-isa prakAra kI tarkaNA meM par3e hue una haimacandra ne dhyAna se uThe hue una Arya munivarya ko dekhakara unake pAsa niyama lene ke liye jAne kA vicAra kiyA // 8 // A pramANenA takamAM paDelA e hemacaMdra dhyAnathI uThelA e Arya yuniyane dekhIne temanI pAse niyama levA mATe javAne vicAra karyo. te aho ! munInAM mahataH prabhAvAt tapodhanAnAM tapasaH pavitrAt / zitiH pavitrA bhavatIti nUnaM satyaM tapasyAdbhutazuddhihetuH // 9 // artha-oha ! tapa hI jinakA dhana hai aise munijanoM ke mahAna tapa ke pavitra prabhAva se bhUmaNDala pavitra ho jAtA hai yaha bAta sarvathA satya hai. kyoM ki tapasyA hI adabhuta zuddhi kA kAraNa hai / / 9 // eDa! tapa eja jenuM dhana che evA munijanonA mahAna tapanA pavitra prabhAvathI bhUmaMDaLa pavitra thaI jAya che. A vAta kharekhara sAcI che kemake tapasyA ja addabhUta zuddhinuM kAraNa che. 9 dhanyA dhaga sA jagati prasiddhA jAtA padanyAsavazAnmunInAm / tIrthasvarUpA hi susAdhavotra pUjyA jagatyAM na zilocayAdyAH // 10 // artha-vahI bhUmi jagata meM prasiddha aura tIrtha svarUpa hokara dhanya huI hai ki jahAM munijanoM ke caraNa paDe haiM kyoM ki saMsAra meM sAdhujana hI pUjya hote haiM. pahAr3a Adi nahIM // 10 // eja bhUmi jagatamAM prasiddha che ane tIrtharUpa banIne dhanya banI che ke jyAM muni. jananA caraNe paDelA che. kemake-saMsAramAM sAdhujano ja pUjya hoya che. pahADa vigere nahIM // 10 //
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sargaH na mandire'ntaH prabhurasti nApi pASANakhaMDe na ca zANakhaMDe / dRSatsamutkIrNa tadAkRtau vA na so'nya zuddhAtmamayaikarUpAt // 11 // artha-prabhu na mandira ke bhItara hai, na kisI pASANakhaNDa meM hai, na zANakhaNDa meM hai aura na patthara ke Upara ukerI gaI prabhu ko AkRti meM vaha prabhu hai. kyoM ki prabhu to zuddha Atma svarUpa vAle hai. // 11 // Izvara koI maMdiranI aMdara nathI. tathA pattharanA TukaDAmAM paNa nathI, eja rIte zANa khaMDamAM paNa nathI ane pattharanI upara kotaravAmAM Avela prabhunI AkRtimAM paNa e prabhu nathI kemake prabhu te zuddha Atma svarUpa ja hoya che. 11 tabhAratI sArtiharA janAnAmabhyasya mAnA'lpatarApi samyaka / ApaddhipatyAM patito'pi jantuH surakSito'jAyata tatprabhAvAt // 12 // artha-usa deva kI vaha vANI yadi thor3I bhI jIvoM dvArA hRdayaMgama acchI taraha se kara lI jAve to usake prabhAva se Apatti aura vipatti meM par3A huA jantu-saMjJo paMcendriya paryApta prANI arthAt manuSya surakSita ho jAtA hai // 12 // e devanI e vANI thoDI paNa jIve dvArA hRdayaMgama sArI rIte karavAmAM Ave to enA prabhAvathI Apatti ane vipattimAM paDela jaMtu saMjJI paMcendriya paryApta prANI arthAta manuSya surakSita thaI jAya che. 1rA yeSAM padanyAsapavitrapAMsu dharAdharApIha vasundharA'bhUt / * bhavecca teSAM hRdayAravinde vAsaH kathaM syAnna janaH sa pUjyaH // 13 // artha-jina ke caraNoM ke nikSepa se pavitra ho gaI hai dhUli jisakI aisI adharA-jisakA koI sahArA nahIM hai aisI-dharA-pRthvI bhI jaba vasuMdharA bana jAtI hai-taba jisake hRdayakamala meM unakA-guru-devoM kA nivAsa hai vaha manuSya jagatpUjya kyoM nahIM ho jAvegA // 13 // - jenA caraNanA sparza thI pavitra thayela che dhULa jenI evI adharA-jeno koI AdhAra nathI evI dharA-pRthvI paNa jayAre vasuMdharA banI jAya che, tyAre jenA hRdaya kamaLamAM temanA gurUdevane nivAsa che e manuSya jagapUjaya kema nahIM bane? arthAta jarUra bane cha. // 1 // dhanyA ime me guravaH pavitrAH samyaktva sadbhAvayutAntaraGgAH / bhavArNave setunibhA yadIyaM sadarzanaM pApavighAtakRnme // 14 //
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 lokAzAhacarite ___ artha-jinakA antaraGga samyaktva ke sadabhAva se yukta ho rahA hai aise ye mere pavitra gurudeva dhanya haiN| ye saMsAra rUpI samudra meM pula ke samAna haiM. inakA darzana mere pApoM kA vinAzaka hai // 14 // jemanuM aMtaHkaraNa samyakatvanA sabhAvathI yukta banyuM che. evA A mArA pavitra gurUdeva dhanya che. teo saMsArarUpI samudramAM pulanI sarakhA che. temanuM darzana mArA pApanuM vinAzaka che. 14 puNyodayenaiva mayAptametatsaddarzanaM puNyavatAmamISAm / palabhyamAnaM khalu tadvayanakti puNyodayaM pUrvamugArjitaM me // 15 // artha-puNyazAlI ina guru devoM kA darzana maiMne puNyodaya se hI prApta kiyA hai, prApta ho rahA yaha darzana niyamataH mere pUrvopArjita puNya ko prakaTa karatA hai // 15 // puNyazALI evA A gurUdevanuM darzana meM pUrvanA puNyadayanA prabhAvathI ja prApta karyuM che. prApta thatuM A darzana nizcaya mArA pUrvopArjIta puNyane pragaTa kare che. ItpA yugmampadepade ye khalla santi dInAH parasyacauryAya kRtaprayatnAH / hiMsAratA vA'nRtabhASiNo vA parAGganAliGganatatparA vA // 16 // manye na taiH kvApi bhave munInAM tapasvinAM dharmamayAtmanAM vai / sadarzanaM vAtha hitopadezo'prApto'nyatheTaka prakRtiH kathaM syAt // 17 // artha-maiM to aisA mAnatA hUM ki jagaha 2 jo dIna-hIna puruSa haiM, dUsaroM ke dravya ko curAne meM prayatnazAlI jo purupa haiM, hiMsA karane meM dattacitta jo puruSa haiM, jhUTha bolane meM pravINa jo puruSa haiM aura parastrIsevana karane meM kaTibaddha jo puruSa haiM inhoM ne kisI bhI bhava meM dharmAtmA tapasvI muni mahArAjoM kA na to hitakArI upadeza sunA hai aura na unake pavitra darzana hI kiye haiM, yadi hitakArI unakA ina logoM ne upadeza sunA hotA yA unake darzana kiye hote to unakI isa pravRtti para aGkuza avazya 2 lagA huA hotA // 16-17 // to me bhAtu chu-sthaNe sthaNe nayA hIna-hIna 53 // cha, anyanA dra0yane cevAmAM prayatnazIla je purUSa che, hiMsA karavAmAM jeNe citta pavela che, huM belavAmAM je purUSa pravINa che ane parastrI sevana karavAmAM kaTibaddha je purUSa che temaNe pheI paNa bhavamAM dharmAtmA tapasvI muni mahArAjane hitakara upadeza sAMbhaLyuM nathI ane
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sargaH temanA pavitra darzana paNa karyA nathI je temano hitakara upadeza sAMbhaLe heta agara temanA darzana karyo hota to temanI A pravRtti para aMkuza lAge heta. 16-17 dhanyA ime me gukho guNajJA stapodhanA zAntanisarga rmyaaH| yeSAM na kAye 'pi mamatvamAsthA aho vitRSNatvamamISu kITak // 18 // artha-guNoM kI kadara karane vAle ye tapodhana mere gurudeva dhanya haiM jo ki zAnta svabhAva se manohara haiM, jinheM apane zarIra meM bhI mamatA nahIM hai, aura na kisI prakAra usameM AsthA hai, dekho-kaisI inakI nispRhatA hai. // 18 // guNonI kadara karavAvALA A tapodhana evA mArA gurUdevane dhanya che, ke jevo zAMta svabhAvathI manohara che, jemane potAnA zarIramAM paNa mamatvabhAva nathI ane kaI prakAranI zarIramAM AsthA nathI. juo emanI nirapRhatA kevI che? I18 samatva meSAM spRhaNIyameva paJcendriyANAM viSayeSvarAgAt / vazatvamantaH karaNasya samyaka vinigraho dhyAnavazAtpratIye // 19 // artha-ina meM jo samatA hai vaha to kamAla kI hai. spRhaNIya hai maiM aisI samatA ko dhAraNa karalUM aisI icchA hotI hai. viSayoM meM inheM rAga nahIM hai. isase ye indriyo ke Upara vijaya prApta kiye haiM, dhyAna ke prabhAva se mana bhI inhoM ne apane AdhIna kara liyA hai, aisA mujhe pratIta hotA hai // 19 // temanAmAM je samatA che te to pRhaNIya che. huM paNa evI samatAne dhAraNa karI lau evI icchA thAya che, vidyAmAM temane rAga nathI ethI temaNe indriyanI upara vijaya prApta karyo che. dhyAnanA prabhAvathI mana paNa temaNe pitAne vaza karI lIdhuM che, ema mane bhAtrI thAya che. // 18 // * dhanyA dhareyaM hyadharA 'pi pAdasparza samApyAsya janeSu jaataa| mAnyA yathA'yo'sti rasopaviddha suvarNabhAvaM ca bibhiti samyak // 20 // .. artha-yadyapi yaha dharA adhara hai-niHsahAya-hai phira bhI isa gurudeva ke caraNoM ke sparza ko pAkara yaha janatA meM mAnya ho gaI hai. arthAt sahAya sahita ho gaI hai // 20 // joke A dharA adhara arthAta niHsahAya che, to paNa A gurudevanA caraNonA parzane pAmIne A jagatamAM mAnya banI gaI che. eTale ke sahAyayukta banI che.
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite atrAntare'bhUdgurudevavANI AkarSayantI sthitamAnavAnAm / manAMsi, haimo'pi vicAramAlAM vihAya tAM zrotumanA babhUva // 21 // artha-isI samaya vahAM baiThe hue manuSyoM ke citta ko AkarSita karatI huI gurudeva kI vANI prakaTa huI, haimacandra jo ki vicAroM meM magna the apanI vicAra dhArA ko chor3akara usa vANI ko sunane ke liye utkaMThita ho uThe // 21 // A samaye tyAM beThelA manuSyanA cittane AkarSaNa karatI evI gurUdevanI vANI pragaTa thaI. hemacaMdrazeTha ke jeo vicArataMdrAmAM hatA teo ekadama pitAnI vicAradhArAne cheDIne e vANI sAMbhaLavA tatpara thayA. eralA dayAM vinA niSphala eva bAhyAcAraH zRNu hadi sNprdhaarym|| AkhyAnamekaM kathayAmi tAvaccittaM sthirIkRtya vicAraNIyam // 22 / ___ artha-he mahAnubhAvo ! suno aura sunakara hRdaya meM dhAraNa karo ki dayA ke vinA bAharI AcAra niSphala hI hai, isa viSaya meM maiM Apa saba ko eka AkhyAna sunAtA hUM. so use citta ko sthira kara vicAra karo // 22 // he mahAnubhAvo ! sAMbhaLo ane sAMbhaLIne hRdayamAM dhAraNa kare ke dayA vinA bahArane AcAra niSphaLa ja che. A saMbaMdhamAM huM tame saune akhyAna saMbhaLAvuM chuM to tene cittane sthira karIne sAMbhaLe. rarA AsItpurA bhUcara khecarANAM priyA'marANAM nagarIva ramyA / bhAmAbhirAmA'psarasAM vilAsaiH pUrNA vizAlAkhya purI vizAlA // 23 // artha-pahile ke samaya meM eka vizAlA nAmakI nagarI thI jo bahuta bar3I thI. bhUcaroM aura khecaroM-devatAoM ko yaha atyanta priya thI. bhAmAjanoM se yaha abhirAma thI tathA apsarAoM ke vilAsoM se yaha paripUrNa thI, ataH yaha amarAvatI ke jaisI suhAvanI thI // 23 // pUrva kALamAM eka vizAlA nAmanI nagarI hatI. je ghaNI ja maTI hatI. bhUcare ane eca-devone te ghaNI ja priya hatI. gnithI zebhita hatI. tathA asarAonA vilAsethI paripUrNa hatI. te amarAvatInA jevI zobhAyamAna hatI. gharakA puNyezvarA viSTarasaMsthitA hi sarvANi vastUni vinaiva yatnAt / saMprApnuvantIha kimatra citraM devA api tAMzca bhajanta eva // 24 //
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sargaH rAkaiva sarvatra cakAsti teSAM sakhAsti yeSAM nanu puNyaratnam / amAyate jIvanameva teSAM yeSAM sakhA nAsti ca puNyaratnam // 25 // artha-jo puNya ke adhipati haiM ve vinA parizrama ke hI samasta vastuoM ko apanI gaddI para baiThe hI pA liyA karate haiM so isameM koI acaraja kI bAta nahIM hai| aise puNyazAliyoM kI to devataka bhI sevA kiyA karate haiN| jina jIvoM kI mitratA puNya ratna ke sAtha hai unake jIvana meM sarvatra hI pUrNimA hai-prakAza hai aura jinakI mitratA puNya ke sAtha nahIM hai unakA jIvana amAvAsyA ke samAna andhakAramaya hai. // 24-25 // je puNyanA svAmI che teo parizrama vinA ja saghaLI vastuone pitAnI gAdI para beThA beThA ja meLavI le che. to temAM keI AzcaryanI vAta nathI evA puNyazALIyenI te de paNa sevA kAryo kare che. je jIvanI mitratA puNyayukta che temanA jIvanamAM badhe ja pUrNimA che. arthAt prakAza patharAyela che. ane jenI mitratA puNyanI sAthe nathI tenuM jIvana amAvAsyA sarakhuM aMdhakArayukta che. ra4rapA bIjAhate nAsti yathA'Gakurasya mUlaM vinA naiva ca pAdapasya / samudbhavo vA sthiratA tathaiva dayAM vinA kyApi na dharmajanma // 26 // ___ artha-jisa prakAra bIja ke vinA aGkura ko utpatti nahIM hotI hai jaDa ke vinA vRkSa kI sthiratA nahIM hotI hai usI prakAra dayA ke vinA dharma kI 'utpatti nahIM hotI hai // 26 // jema vinA bIja aMkura utpanna thato nathI mULa vinA vRkSanuM sthirapaNuM thatuM nathI. eja rIte dayA vinA dharmanI utpattI thatI nathI. ra6 vilocanAbhyAM ca yathA''nanasya karAGgulIbhizca yathAkarasya / zrIrastyahaMtoktivazAttathaiva dharmasya sAstIha na tadinA'sau // 27 // artha -jisa prakAra donoM netroM se sukha kI zobhA hotI hai, aGguliyoM se hAtha kI zobhA hotI hai, usI prakAra dayA se dharma kI zobhA hotI hai. dayA ke vinA nahIM // 27 // jema bane AMkhothI mukhanI zobhA dekhAya che, AMgaLIthI hAthanI zobhA jaNAya che, eja pramANe dayAthI dharmanI zobhA thAya che. dayA vinA nahIM. pAraNA
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite dayAGginAmatra paratra loke sarvatra zAnti pradadAti nityam / etadvinA kevalamasti bAhyAcAro'sadAcAranibhaH sa heyaH // 28 // artha-dayA jIvoM ko isaloka meM aura paraloka meM nitya zAnti pradAna karatI hai. isake vinA bAhya jitanA bhI AcAra hai vaha saba asadAcAra ke samAna hai aura choDane yogya hai // 28 // dayA jene A lekamAM ane paralokamAM nitya zAMtI Ape che. tenA vinA je koI bAhya AcAra che, te badhA asadAcAranI samAna che ane tyajavA yogya che. sArA dayA dvidhA svasya parasya bhedAt rAgAdyabhAvaH prathamA satI saa| sattvAnukaMga bhavati dvitIyA tasyAM ca satyAM niyamena ceyam // 29 // .. artha-dayA do prakAra kI hotI hai eka svadayA aura dUsarI paradayA. AtmA meM rAgAdirUpa bhAvoM kA nahIM uThanA yaha svadayA hai. aura yahI utkRSTa dayA hai. jIvoM ke Upara jo anukaMpA hai vaha para dayA hai| svadayA ke hone para niyama se paradadyA kA astitva rahatA hai. // 29 // dayA be prakAranI hoya che, eka svadayA ane bIjI padayAM AtmAmAM rAgAdibhAvanuM na uThavuM te svadayA che. ane eja utkRSTa dayA che. jenI upara je anukaMpA che, te padayA che, svadayA hoya to avazya padayAnuM astitva rahe ja che. aralA ekendriyAdyA khalu dehinaste bhavanti jIvA nikhilA bhavasthAH / paMcendriyAntA gaditAstrasasthAvarA ime sani vikalpabantaH // 30 // artha-jitane ekendriyAdika jIva haiM-ve saba saMsArI jIva haiM. ye saMsArI jIva do prakAra ke hote haiM-eka basa aura dUsare sthAvara // 30 // jeTalA ekedriyAdi jIva che e badhA saMsArI jIve che, A saMsArI jIva be prakAranA heya che. eka trasa ane bIjA sthAvara. 3 ekendriyA bhUjalavAyuvaDhe vanaspatInAM ca vibhedataH syuH / anekadhaiSAM vapurAyurAdermAnaM praNItaM ca jinAgameSu // 31 // artha-pRthvI, ap , tejaH, vAyu aura vanaspati ye saba ekendriya jIva haiM. ina jIvoM ke aura bhI aneka prabheda haiM. inakI Ayu, zarIra Adi kA pramANa Agama zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai. // 31 //
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sargaH 167 pRthvI, apU teja, vAyu ane vanarapati A badhA ekendriya jIve che. A jInA - bIjA paNa aneka bhedapabheda che. temanuM AyuSya zarIra AdinuM pramANa AgamomAM kahevAmAM Avela che. 31 trasAzca te dvitricatu hRSIkai yutAstathA paMcabhirindriyaizca / ime caturdhA gaditA dayAH saMkalpato naiva kadApi pIDyAH // 32 // artha-jo jIva do indriyoM se tIna indriyoM se, cAra indriyoM se evaM pAMca indriyoM se yukta haiM ve saba trasajIva haiM isa prakAra ye sajIva 4 cAra prakAra ke haiM. ye saba dayA ke yogya haiM. gRhastha inako saMkalpa se hiMsA nahIM karatA hai // 32 // . je jIva be IMdriyethI traNa IdriyethI, cAra IdriyothI ane pAMca IMdriyathI yukta che, e badhA trasa jIve che, A rIte e trasa jIva cAra prakAranA che. e badhA dayAne yogya che. gRharatha saMkalpathI paNa temanI hiMsA karatA nathI. 3rA itthaM dayAsthAnamasau nirUpya prastUyamAnaM tadudantamUce / nidarzanoktyA khalu gamyamAnajJeyasya puSTi bhavatIti samyak // 33 // artha-isa prakAra se dayA ke sthAna jIva kA nirUpaNa karake una gurudeva ne prastuta dRSTAnta ke vRttAnta kA kathana karanA prAraMbha kiyA. kyoMki dRSTAnta ke kathana se gamyamAna viSaya kI acchI taraha se puSTi ho jAtI hai // 33 // A pramANe dayAnA sthAnarUpa jIvonuM nirUpaNa karIne e gurUdeve prastuta daSTAMtanA vRttAMtanuM kathana karavAne prAraMbha karyo, kemake-daSTAMtanA kathanathI cAlu viSayanI sArI rIte puSTi thAya che. ukA AsIdekaH phalitatarubhiH saMkulAntaH pradezaH, pakSivAtA kulitaviTapavyApta dikacakravAlaiH / puSpazreNyA vitarita sugandhAndhagandhAndha yUthaH, ramyA rAmo nagara nikaTe nirjharannirjharAmbhA // 34 // ... artha-usa nagarI ke pAsa eka sundara bagIcA thA. jisakA bhItarI bhAga phalayukta vRkSoM se saghana thA. vRkSoM kI zAkhAe~ dUra 2 taka phailI huI thIM una para pakSiyoM kA samUha baiThA rahatA thA. bagIce meM khile hue phUloM kI sugaMdhi
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 lokAzAhacarite se khiMcA huA bhramaroM kA samUha una para baiThA rahatA thaa| isa meM eka svaccha jala kA jharanA thA. // 34 // e nagarInI pAse eka suMdara bagIce hatA. jenI aMdara bhAga phaLavALA jhADAthI gIca hato. vRkSanI DALa dUra dUra sudhI phelAyela hatI. tenA para pakSine samUha besI raheto hato. bagIcAmAM khIlelA phUlonI sugaMdhIthI kheMcAyela bhamarAone samUha tenI para besI raheto hato temAM eka cakhA jaLanuM jharaNuM hatuM. hajA kAci dvAmA taralanayanA candrikA hepayantI, ___kAntyA yUnAM manasi vividhAH kalpanAH kaaryntii| aMgAkRtyA karakuzalatAM vyaJjayantI viraJceH, dhRtA kumbhaM zirasi madanAgArabhUmezvacAla // 35 // artha-koI eka strI usa jharane se pAnI bharane ke liye apane ghara se mastaka para ghaDA rakhakara nikalI. vaha itanI sundara thI ki candrikA bhI use dekhakara lajAtI, evaM taruNa vyakti usakI kAnti se prabhAvita hokara apane manameM aneka prakAra kI kalpanA karane laga jAte vaha saundarya kI anupama racanA thI. // 35 // koI eka strI e jharaNAmAMthI pANI bharavA potAnA gherathI mAthA para beDuM rAkhIne nIkaLI. e strI eTalI badhI suMdara hatI ke candrikA paNa tene joIne zaramAtI ane yuvAna vyakti tenI ramaNIyatAthI AkarSAIne pitAnA manamAM aneka prakAranI kalpanA karavA lAgI jatA. enA saudaryanI anupama racanA hatI. upA vairaM svairaM caraNakamalaM niHkSipantI salIlaM, ___ prApattanvI dhRtakaraghaTodyAnabhUmi manojJAm / tasmin kAle zramapariMgato vRddha eka stRSArtaH, AgAttatra zlathatanunidhi yaSTipANi naMtAGgaH // 36 // artha-dhIre 2 apane pairoM ko baDhAtI huI vaha tanvI sundara usa udyAna meM pahu~cI. itane meM hI mArgazrama se thakA huvA eka vRddha jo ki pyAsa se Akulita ho rahA thA. vahAM para A gayA. hAtha meM usake eka lAThI thI. kamara usakI jhukI huI thI // 36 // dhIre dhIre pitAnA DagalA vadhArIne e suMdazaMgI ramaNIya evA e ughAnamAM pahoMcI.
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sargaH eTalAmAM ja mArganA zramathI thAkela eka vRddha ke je tarasathI vyAkuLa thaI gayo hato tyAM AvyuM. tenA hAthamAM eka lAkaDI hatI. tenI kamara namI gaI hatI. 36. sAndrAM chAyAM zramitakRzakAyo vibhAvyAgAmArgam , __gantuM so'yaM balavirahito'bhUttadAnImazaktaH / vizrAntyarthaM nihitalakuTastatra bhUmau nyapapAt , vRddha prANI bhavati nitraamaashryaadhiinvRttiH||37|| artha-vaha vRddha mArgazrama se thaka gayA thA ataH ghanI chAyA dekhakara vaha vahAM Thahara gayA. Age jAne kI usameM usa samaya zakti rahI nahIM vizrAma karane ke nimitta vaha vahIM jamIna para leTa gayA. eka tarapha usane apanI lakaDI rakhadI. saca bAta hai vRddhAvasthA hI aisI hotI hai ki jisameM parAzraya liye vinA kAma nahIM calatA. // 37 // e vRddha purUSa ratAnA parizramathI thAkI gaye hato. tethI gADha chAyA joIne te tyAM besI gaye. AgaLa javAnI tenAmAM te samaye zakti rahI nahetI thAka utAravA mATe te tyAM ja jamIna para sUI gaye. eka tarapha teNe pitAnI lAkaDI mUkI dIdhI sAcI ja vAta che ke vRddhAvasthA ja evI hoya che ke jemAM anyane sahAro lIdhA vinA cAlatuM nayI. // 37 // pAnIyArthI dizi dizi bhRzaM zuSkakaMThastRSA'sau, ____ vIkSAMcake jigamiSuraho vA sthalaM kintvazakteH / yAtuM tatrAmavadayanutsAhacittaH sa khinnaH, __zaktyA labhye zithilavapuSo duHkhadA cittavRttiH // 38 // artha-pyAsA to yaha thA hI. ataH yaha pAnI ko cAhanA se idhara udhara pAnI kI talAza karane lagA, zakti usameM itanI rahI nahIM ki vaha svayaM jAkara kisI jalAzaya para pahuMca jAve. pyAsa se usakA kaMTha sUkha cukA thA utsAha ne usase bidA mAMgalI thI. aisI apanI sthiti para vaha duHkhI ho rahA thA. ThIka bAta hai jo cIja zakti ke dvArA prApta hone yogya hotI hai. usakI prApti kI yadi kSINazaktivAlA kAmanA kare-to use kaSTa ke sivAya aura kyA prApta ho sakatA hai // 38 // - e tara to hato ja tethI pANI meLavavAnI IcchAthI Amatema pANI mATe tapAsa kA lAge. tenAmAM eTalI zakti rahI na hatI ke pite jaIne keAI jalAzaya para pahoMcI
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite jAya. tarasathI tene kaMTha sukAI rahyo hato. tenAmAM utsAha hato ja nahIM tevI pitAnI avasthA para te duHkhI thaI rahyo hate. e ThIka ja che ke je cIja zaktithI prApta thavAne gya che tenI prAptinI icchA jo kSINa zaktivALo kare te tene kaSTa vinA bIjuM zuM prApta thaI zake?ti38 ambhaHpUrNa kalazayugalaM mUrdhni dhRtvA prayAntIm , ghAtrA sraSTAM kucakaThinatAM pAdayoH prArthayantIm / balagattuGga stanabharamahAmandagatyA vajantom, . zyAmAM bAmAmamarayuvati vA''luloke tadA'sau // 39 // artha-usI samaya usane dekhA ki devAGganA ke jaisI koI eka sundarI taruNa nArI pAnI se bhare hue do kalazoM ko mastaka para rakhakara manda 2 gamana karatI A rahI hai. // 39 // eja samaye teNe joyuM ke devAMganA sarakhI koI eka suMdarI pANIthI bharelA be vAsaNane mastaka para rAkhIne dhIre dhIre AvI rahI che. udA tAM tanvagI nidhimiva daridraH pramodaprakarSa, kSutkSAmo vyaJjanamiva mahA tuSTipuSTi viti / dRSTvA DisbhaH pulakitamukhaM krandanADhayo yathA'mvAM tadvavRddho'pyahamivamanAM vAparAM prApa zAntim // 40 // jisa prakAra daridra nidhi ko dekhakara apAra harSa ko dhAraNa karatA hai. bhUkhA bhojana ko dekhakara saMtoSa ko prApta karatA hai rotA huA bAlaka mAMko dekhakara pulakita mukhavAlA ho jAtA hai. usI prakAra usa vRddha ne bhI usa tanvaMgI ko dekhakara vacanAtIta zAMti ko prApta kiyA. // 40 // jema daridra purUSa dhanabhaMDAra joIne atyaMta harSita thAya che. bhUkhe bhejananI sAmagrI joIne saMtoSa dhAraNa kare che. raDatuM bALaka pitAnI mAtAne joine harSita mukhavALuM thaI jAya che. e ja pramANe e vRddhane paNa e suMdarAMgI strIne joIne avarNanIya zAMtI thaI. 41 tAmAkRtyA hRdi karuNayA vyAptacittAM pradhArya, .. mattvA'nantAmupakRtitati brhmnnstdvidhaatuH|
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMNDaH sargaH vANyA'mocad bhagini ! subhage ! dInayodanyayArtA, .. yAbhyA bhe pAyaya kuru kRpAM devi ! bhUyAcchu te // 41 // artha-"suhAvanI AkRti meM guga vasate haiM" isa nIti ke anusAra usa vRddha ne use dayAlu samajhA-aura use banAne vAle vidhAtA kA ananta upakAra mAnA bAda meM usane dInatA bharI vANI se usase aisA kahA ki he bhagini ! maiM pyAsa se Akulita ho rahA hai ataH mujhe dayAkara pAnI pilAde. (bhagavAn ) terA bhalA karegA // 41 // suMdara AkRtimAM guNa vase che. e nIti anusAra e vRddhe tene dayALu jANI ane tene banAvanAra vidhAtAne ananta upakAra mAnyo, te pachI teNe dInatAvALI vANIthI tene A pramANe kahyuM bahena! huM tarasathI akaLAI gaye chuM tethI dayA karIne mane pANI pIvaDAvI de bhagavAna tAruM bhaluM karaze. 41 zrutvaivaM sA jhaTiti kupitA nirnimeSAkSiyugmA, ___Uce'nyastvaM kimiha purato prekSase yanna nIram / gattvA tatra prazamana tRpAM nAtidUraM ca tatte, hastau pAdau vikRtirahito yAcase lajjase na // 42 // artha-bur3e kI isa bAta ko sunakara use bar3A Azcarya huA. usI samaya vaha krodha meM bharakara usase kahane lagI kyA tuma andhe ho jo pAsa meM rahe hue pAnI ko bhI nahIM dekha sakate hoM; vahAM jAkara apanI pyAsa bujhAo. pAnI . yahAM se bahuta dUra nahIM hai| hAtha paira bhI tumhAre ThIka haiM. unameM koI khAmI nahIM hai phira bhI tuma pAnI mAMga rahe ho tumheM isameM zarma AnI cAhiye // 42 // vRddha purUSanI e vAta sAMbhaLIne tene ghaNuM ja Azcarya thayuM. te ja samaye te ke karIne vRddhane kahevA lAgI zuM tuM AMdhaLo chuM, ke najIkamAM rahelA pANIne joI zako nathI ? tyAM jaIne potAnI tarasa zAMta kare. pANI ahIMthI bahu dUra nathI. tamArA hAthapaga paNa barobara che. temAM kaMI ja khAmI nathI, to paNa tame pANI mAge che. e mATe tamane zarama AvavI joIe. jarA vRddho'vAdIdbhagini ! dayanIyo jano'yaM na cAndhaH, pANI pAdau na vikRti yutI sAmprataM tau tathAstaH / mArgobhRtazramaparivazAtkSINasattvaM vapu meM, __ vAristhAnaM jigamiSumanAH kintu gantuM na zaktaH // 43 //
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 lokAzAhacarite artha-vRddha ne kahA he bahina ! yaha manuSya dayA karane yogya hai. yaha andhA nahIM hai aura na hAtha paira isake kharAba hai. parantu isa samaya ve rAstA calane ke kAraNa zithila ho rahe haiM. vRddhAvasthA hone se merA zarIra bhI zakti hIna ho rahA hai ataH maiM cAhatA to hUM ki maiM isa jharane ke pAsa jAkara vahAM apanI pyAsa zAnta karalUM-kintu isa samaya maiM vahAM jAne meM samartha nahIM ho rahA hUM // 43 // vRddhe kahyuM are bahena ! A manuSya dayA karavA jevo che, e AMdhaLo nathI temaja tenA hAthapaga paNa kharAba nathI. paraMtu atyAre rastAmAM cAlavAthI narama paDI gayela che. vRddhAvasthA hovAthI mAruM zarIra paNa kSINa zaktivALuM banI gayuM che. tethI huM icchuM te. chuM ke huM pite A jharaNA pAse jaIne tyAM mArI tarasa zAMta karUM. paraMtu atyAre huM tyAM jaI zakavAne samartha nathI, javA AkaNavaM vikRtanayanA yauvanonmAdinIya, kaste vaMzaH kuta iha samAgAzca bndhurnvaasti| gatavyaM kiM sthalamiti jagI vyAkulIkRtya vRddham , praznarebhi bhavati zubhakArye'lasA mattavRttiH // 44 // artha-vRddha kI isa bAta ko sunakara yauvana ke unmAda se bharI huI vaha usase pUchane lagI ki tuma kisa jAti ke ho yahAM kahAM se Aye hue ho ghara meM tumhArA koI bandhu hai yA nahIM tumheM kahAM jAnA hai. isa prakAra ke praznoM se usane usa vRddha ko vyAkula banA diyA. ThIka bAta hai-acche kArya meM madonmatta vyaktiyoMkI cittavRtti pramAdapatita ho jAyA karatI hai // 44 // vRddhanI e vAta sAMbhaLIne juvAnInI bharatIthI bharelI te e vRddhane pUchavA lAgI. ke tame kaI jAtanA che? ahIM kyAMthI AvyA cho ? ghera tamAre koI hitecchu che ke nahIM? tamAre kayAM javuM che? AvA prakAranA praznothI teNe e vRddhane akaLAvI mUke ThIka ja che ke-sArA kAmamAM unmatta vyaktinI cittavRtti pramAdathI patita thaI jAya che. 4 jAtyA zUdro jagati mama bandhunijaH ko'pi nAsti, asmyekAkI hRtasutakalatrAdisaMpat yamena / anyagrAmAdahamiha samAgAM vrajAmyanyapuyA~, mitrAbhyarNe giridharamurAreH sudAmeva pArzva // 45 // artha-ghur3e ne kahA-maiM jAti kA zUdra hai, saMsAra meM merA nija kA koI bandhu nahIM hai. maiM akelA hI hUM; putra kalatra Adi saba kAla kavalita ho cuke
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sargaH - - haiM. maiM dUsare gAMva kA hUM. vahAM se yahAM AyA hUM. dUsare gAMva mitra ke pAsa kRSNa ke pAsa sudAmA kI taraha jA rahA hUM // 45 / / te vRddhe kahyuM huM zudra jAtano chuM jagatamAM mAro najIkano koI baMdhu nathI, huM eka leja chuM strI, putra vigere badhA kALano koLIyA banI gayA che. huM bIjA gAme mitrarUpa kRSNanI pAse sudAmAnI jema ja chuM. 4pA kvAste pAtraM pibasi salilaM pratyahaM yatra bhRtvA, ___pAtuM tasmin himakaranibhaM te dade'mbho yatheccham / tasyAH zrutvA'mRtarasajharasyandinI vAcamittham , . santuSTo'bhUdvayapagatapathazrAntikhi tatkSaNe'sau // 46 // artha-taba usa nArIne usase aisA kahA-jisameM bharakara tuma pratidina pAnI pIte ho aisA vaha pAtra tumhArA kahAM hai. maiM tumheM pIne ke liye pAnI usameM DAla detI hUM so jitanA tumheM pInA ho utanA pI lenA. usakI isa prakAra kI vANI sunakara vaha vRddha itanA santuSTa huA ki mAnoM usakA mArga kheda saba dUra ho gayA // 46 // tyAre e strIe tene kahyuM-jemAM bharIne tame dararoja pANI pItA che evuM tamAruM pAtra kayAM che? huM tamane pIvA mATenuM pANI temAM nAkhI ApuM. to tamAre jeTaluM pIvuM hAya eTaluM pIya le che. tenI A prakAranI vANI sAMbhaLIne e vRddha eTale badhe khuza thayo ke tenA mArgane tamAma parizrama ekadama maTi gaye. dA natvA kRtvA''nana taTagataM so'Jjali drAguvAca, nIraM dehi tvamiha kRpayA devi ! pAtraM mamedam / bhUmiH zayyA hyupadhiradhunA doH sakhA me'tra yaSTiH pAdau yAnaM gatavibhavapuMso'tra ko'nyaH sahAyaH // 47 // artha-usI samaya usane use namaskAra kiyA aura phira hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara use usane apane mukha para rakhA aura kahA he devi ! dayAkara isameM pAnI DAla. merA yahI pAtra hai. janIna hI merI zayyA hai bAha hI mere liye takiyA haiM merI laphaDI hI merA mitra hai aura mere ye donoM paira hI mere liye savArI hai kyoMki jaba manuSya vibhava hAna ho jAtA hai taba inake sivAya usakA aura koI sahAyaka nahIM hotA // 47 //
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite eja vakhate teNe temane namaskAra karyA ane be hAthanI aMjalI banAvI tene teNe pitAnA mukha para rAkhI ane kahyuM he devI ! davAkara AmAM pANI nAkha mAruM Aja pAtra che. jamIna ja mArI pathArI che. bAvaDA ja mAro takiye che. mArI lAkaDI ja mAro mitra che ane mArA A beu pago ja mAruM vAhana che. kemake jyAre mANasa vaibhava rahita banI jAya che, tyAre AnA vinA tene anya koI sahAyaka heto nathI. pachI ityukte sA jalalavakaNairaMjaleH saMpatadbhiH, spRSTA'spRzyA mama tanubhavecchATikaivaM zazakke / tasaMparkAdahamapi tathA vAri vA pAtrametat , ___ vRddhAyAsmai jalavitaraNAddhA'zuci syAcca sarvam // 48 // artha-bur3e ne jaba aisA kahA to usane apane mana meM aisA vicAra kiyA ki jaba maiM isakI aMjalI meM pIne ke liye pAnI DAlUMgI to usakI aMjali se pAnI ke chITe bahAra paDeMge aura ve mere Upara AveMge, ataH maiM unase spRSTa hotI huI apavitra ho jAUMgI aura yaha merI pahirI huI dhotI bhI apavitra ho jAvegI. jala apavitra ho jAvegA mere ye pAtra bhI apavitra ho jAveMge, isa taraha isa eka zUdra bur3e ko jala pilAne se merA to saba kA sA apavitra ho jAvegA. // 48 // e vRddha jayAre e rIte kahyuM, tyAre te strIe potAnA manamAM evo vicAra karyo kejyAre huM tenA bebAmAM pIvA mATe pANI nAkhIza te tenA khelAmAMthI pANInAM chAMTA bahAra paDaze ane e mArA para Avaze, tethI huM tenAthI sparzAine apavitra thaiza ane A mArI paherelI sADI paNa apavitra thaze, pANI apavitra thaze mArA A vAsaNe apavitra thaze. A rIte A zadra purUSane pANI pAvAthI mArI tamAma vastuo apavitra thaI jaze. 48 ityAzaGkAkulitahRdayA sA ca bhaGgayantareNA gAdItpAtraM yadi karapuTo nAmbu dAtuM kSamA'ham / pAtraM nyastaM zirasi galitaM zIghramevaM kRte syAt, bhaMgastasmAtkaracaraNayosteca mevAtra bhAnI // 49 // artha-isa prakAra apane zarIra, sAr3I aura vartanoM ke apavitra ho jAne kI AzaMkA se Akulita hRdayavAlI usa garvIlI mahilAne isa bur3ese bahAnA banAkara isa prakAra kahA ki yadi tuma khoyA banAkara pAnI pInA cAhate ho to
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 175 SaSThaH sargaH maiM tumheM pAnI nahIM pilA sakatI hUM. kyoMki khovA meM aMjali meM pAnI DAlane ke liye mujhe jhukanA par3egA aisI sthiti meM mastaka para rakhe hue pAnI se bhare pAtra-vartana-bahuta hI jaldI nIce gira jAveMge aura isa taraha kI kriyA se tumhAre aura mere hAtha pairoM meM coTa AjAvegI. // 49 // A pramANe potAnuM zarIra, sADI ane vAsaNonA apavitra thavAnI zaMkAthI vyAkula hRdayavALI e garviSTa strIe e vRddhane bahAnuM kahADIne A pramANe kahyuM ke jo tame khobAmAM pANI pIvAnI icchA rAkhatA he to huM tamane pANI pAI zakIza nahIM. kemake babAmAM pANI nAkhavA mATe mAre namavuM paDe te samaye mAthA para rAkhela pANIthI bharela vAsaNa ekadama nIce paDI jAya ane tema thavAthI tamArA ane mArA hAthamAM lAgI jAya. 4 yasmina lAmo bhavati bahulA hAni saMbhAvanA'lyaH, kRtyaM tattu kvacidapi kadAcinna kRtyaM mhdbhiH| etanmArgo jagati viditaH kinna jAnAsi nIteH; __ vAJchantyA me tadanu saraNaM saMvidheyaM zubhaM te // 50 // artha-jisa kArya meM lAbha to thor3A ho aura hAnI hone kI saMbhAvanA bahuta hotA kArya kabhI bhI kahIM para mahAn puruSoM ko nahIM karanA caahiye| jagatprasiddha yaha nIti kA mArga hai / so kyA tuma ise nahIM jAnate ho ? ataH tumhArA hita cAhane vAlI mujhe isa mArga kA anusaraNa karanA cAhiye. // 50 // je kAryamAM lAbha thaDo hoya ane nukazAna vadhu paDatuM thavAno saMbhava hoya evuM kAma kare ya kayAMI paNa mahAna purUSoe karavuM na joIe. A jagata prasiddha nItino mArga che. te zuM tame tene jANatA nathI ? to tamAruM hita icchatI mAre A mArganuM anusaraNa karavuM joIe. pa. uktvaivaM sA vivRtavadanaM guNThita saMvidhAya, ___avAjIddhA sakalajanatA satkRpApAtravRddhe / kRttvopekSAM vadata karuNA varjitatvAt kimeSaH, bAhyAcAro bhavati bhavinAM zreyase khAdayAya // 51 // artha-isa prakAra kaha kara vaha apane khule hue mukha ko bUMbaTa se yukta karake vahAM se calI gaI. jo sakala janatA kA kRpA kA pAtra ho jAtA hai aise usa vRddha
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite ke Upara usane upekSA kI ataH kaho ! kyA aisA bAhyAcAra karuNA se rahita hone ke kAraNa kyA AtmA ke kalyANa kA kAraka bana sakatA hai / aura kyA prANI aise kore bAhyAcAra se apanI unnati kara sakatA hai // 51 // A pramANe kahIne te pitAnA ughADelA mukhane ghUMghaTathI baMdha karIne tyAMthI cAlI gaI. je tamAma janatAnA kRpApAtra banI jAya che, evA e vRddha purUSanI upara teNe upekSA karI. te kahe che bAhyAcAra dayA vinAno hovAthI AtmAnA kalyANakAraka banI zakaze? ane zuM prANI AvA korA bAhyAcArathI pitAnI unnati karI zake che ? 51 vyAvahArikakAryeSu ytnaamaavhedgRhii| yatanApUrvakaM kArya kriyamANaM na doSat // 52 // artha-vyAvahArika kAryoM meM pratidina ke kAmoM meM-gRhastha kA yahI kartavya hai ki vaha unheM yatanAcAra pUrvaka kare-kyoMki yAlAcArapUrvaka kiyA jAtA kArya doSaprada nahIM hotaa| pramAda se kiyA gayA kArya hI doSa dAyaka hotA hai // 52 // vyAvahArika kAryomAM-rejI kAmAM gRharathanuM eja kartavya che ke-te ene yatanAcArapUrvaka kare kemake yatanAcArapUrvaka karavAmAM Avela kArya doSaprada thatuM nathI. pramAdathI karavAmAM Avela kArya deSadAyaka thAya che. parA dayA yatanayorasti, sAhacarya svabhAvataH / ekasyAH khalabhAve ca dvitIyasthA abhAvataH // 53 // artha-dayA aura yatanA ina donoM meM svabhAvataH sAhacarya saMbandha hai. kyoMki eka ke abhAva meM dUsare kA abhAva ho jAtA hai. // 53 // dayA ane yatanA e beumAM svabhAvathI je sAhacarya saMbaMdha che. kemake-ekanA abhAvamAM bIjAne paNa abhAva thaI jAya che. pa3 teSAM khalu vacanamidaM vipazcitAM naiva jAyate mAnyam / zAstreSu yato gaditA hya nukaMpA bhUtahitadAtrI // 54 / sarvaprANyanukaMpA zAstre vizvopakAriNI bhaNitA / kutrApi nAsti tasyA apavAdaH kathaM sA kSepyA : 55 // . sarva bhUtAnukaMgA sadguNajananI gAdidRDhavI jam / etatprabhAvataste'vatino'pi svarge prakrIDanti // 56 //
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 177 SaSThaH sargaH artha-aisA unakA kahanA vidvajanoM ko mAnya isa kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA hai ki zAstroM meM anukaMpA niyama se samasta prANiyoM ke liye hita-kalyANakAraka kahI gaI hai| aisI kathanI kahIM para bhI zAstroM meM nahIM AI hai ki dayA nahIM karanI cAhiye / isaliye vizvakalyANakAriNI sarvaprANyanukaMpA AkSepa karane ke yogya nahIM hai| yaha sarvabhUtAnukaMpA samasta sadaguNoM kI mAtA hai evaM samyagdarzana Adi kI utpatti meM dRDha bIjarUpa hai. isake prabhAva se hI avirata samyagdRSTi jIva svarga meM Ananda karate haiM // 54-55-56 // ema temanuM kathana vidvAnomAM e kAraNe mAnya thatuM nathI ke-zAstromAM dayA e avazya saghaLA prANi mATe kalyANakAraka kahela che. evuM zAstromAM kyAMya paNa kahyuM nathI ke dayA na karavI joIe. tethI vizvakalyANa karanArI prANImAtra paranI anukaMpA AkSepa karavA yogya nathI. A sarvabhUtAnuM kaMpA saghaLA saddaguNenI jananI che ane samyapha darzana vigerenI utpattImAM bIjarUpa che. enA prabhAvathI ja samyaphadaSTivALo jIva svargamAM avirata AnaMda kare che. 545 pApA avatino'pi kramazaH svadayayA samanvitA hi bhavasindhum / prazamAdibhAvayuktA niyamena taranti te jIvAH // 57 // yadyapyasti dayAyAM rAgo bandhasya kAraNaM so'lpaH / duSkRtapannahi so'sti niviDAzubhabandhanahetuH // 50 // puNyAtravasya hetuH karuNAbhAvaH sagasti jinadevaiH / kathitastathApi jIvaH tasmAdApnotyayaM zuddhim // 59 // artha-prazama, saMvega Adi bhAvoM se yukta hue avirata samyagdRSTi jIva apanI nijako dayA ke prabhAva se hI niyamataH saMsArarUpI samudra ko pAra kara dete hai| yadyapi dayA meM rAgAMza hotA hai isaliye vaha bandhakAraNa banatA hai. phira bhI yA pApa kI taraha nibiDa azubha karmoM kI baMdhaka nahIM hotI hai| kyoMki usameM samAMza alpa hotA hai, jinendra deva to karuNAbhAva ko puNya kA kAraNa batalAyA hai parantu phira bhI usake avalambana se jova zuddhi ko pAletA hai. // 57-58-59 // prazama, saMga vigere bhAvathI yukta thayela avirata samyaka daSTi jIva pitAnI nIjI layAnA prabhAvathI ja nizcaya rIte saMsArarUpI samudrane pAra karI de che. joke dayAmAM rANAMza (Aya che, tethI e bandhanuM kAraNa bane che, te paNa dayA pApanI jema ekadama azubha
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 lokAzAhacarite karmonI baMdhaka thatI nathI. kemake temAM rAgAMzaapa hoya che, jInendradeve te karUNAbhAvane puNyanuM kAraNa karyuM che. te paNa tenA avalaMbanathI jIva zuddhi pAme che. pApaTApelA zuddhayA saMvaramArge vicaran jIvo rugaddhi bhavavRddheH / kAraNabhUtAM stAMstAn vidhIMzca pazcAt citAna kramazaH // 60 // tAn parizATayatItthaM muktiM labdhvA ciraM ca nandayati / khAtmAnaM tasmAd bhoH ! bhavyAH puNyaM samupArjayata // 61 // artha-zuddhi se jIva saMvara ke mArga meM vicaraNa karatA hai. aura isa kAraNa vaha saMsAra kI vRddhi ke kAraNa bhUta una una karmoM kA nirodha kara detA hai, tathA pUrva saMcit karmoM kI nirjarA karatA rahatA hai| isa taraha vizuddha huA vaha jIva mukti ko prApta kara apane Apako Anandita kara letA hai. isaliye he bhavya jIvo ! jaise bhI bane dayA-puNya kA upArjana karanA cAhiye // 60-61 // zuddhithI jIva saMvara mArgamAM vicare che ane te kAraNathI e saMsAranI vRddhinA kAraNabhUta te te karmone nirodha karI de che. tathA pUrva saMcita karmonI nirjarA karato rahe che. e rIte vizuddha thayela e jIva muktine prApta karIne pitAne AnaMdita karI le che. tethI he bhavya jIvo! jema bane tema dayArUpI puNya meLavI levuM joIe. dAda 1u pApAsaktA jIvA etanmArga ca naiva vindanti / dAne tapasi ca teSAM cittaM vittaM na saMlagati // 62 // dyUtAdivyasaneSu ca saktacittAH prayAnti te zvabhram / tatrodbhUtAM pIDAM sor3havA soyA svaziro ghnanti // 63 // artha-hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha ina 5 pAMcoM meM Asakta hue jova isa saMvara ke mArga ko prApta nahIM kara pAte haiM. isaliye dAna meM aura tapasyA, meM na to unakA mana lagatA hai aura na dravya hI lagatA hai, "yatAdi vyasaneSu ca saktacittAH prayAnti te zvabhram" ataH isa kathana ke anusAra unakA samaya dyUtAdi sAta vyasanoM ke sevana karane meM hI nikalatA hai. ataH ve kugati meM jAte haiM aura vahAM kI vedanA ko-dukhoM ko sahana karate haiM // 62-63 // hiMsA, gUTha, corI, kuzIla ane parigraha e pAcemAM Asakta thayela chava A saMvaranA mArgane prApta karI zakatA nathI. tethI dAnamAM ane tapayAmAM tenuM mana lAgatuM nathI. tabhA dra0ya 55 sAtu nathI. 'yUtAdi vyasaneSu ca saktacittAH prayAnti te zvabhram
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 179 . HD SaSThaH sargaH. tethI A kathana pramANe temane samaya ghatAdi sAte vyasanonA sevana karavAmAM ja pasAra thAya che. tethI teo kumatimAM jAya che ane tyAMnI vedanAne ane duHkhane sahana arech.||62-6|| yeSAM khalu jIvAnAM vitte naivAsti kiJcidapi krunnaa| tannAma smRtimAtrA dapyatra bhayaM bhavati jantoH // 64 // ___ artha-jina jIvoM ke citta meM jarAsI bho dayA nahIM hotI hai. unake nAma kI smRti se bhI prANI ko bhaya lagatA hai // 64 // je jInA cittamAM jarA paNa dayA hetI nathI. tenuM nAma yAda karavAmAM paNa prANIne Dara lAge che. 64 dayA vihInAnAM khalu pApaddharyAmapi saMbhavati priitiH| tasmAjjIvaH satyaM jIvavadhAlipyate pApaiH // 65 // artha-dayA se jinakA hRdaya khAlI hai aise prANiyoM kI zikAra karane meM prIti hotI hai / isaliye yaha bAta satya hai ki jIvavadha se jIva pApoM se lipta hotA hai // 65 // dayAthI jenuM hRdaya khAlI che evA prANIne ja zikAra karavAmAM prIti thAya che. tethI e pati sAcI che ke-jIva vidhathI jIva pApothI levAya che. dipA _ pApebhyo'zubhakarmANyagarjayana jIva eSa nAzayati / puNyaprakRtIstasmA durgatipAtraM bhavennUnam // 66 // artha-yaha jIva paMca pApoM ko karatA huA apanI puNya prakRtiyoM ko naSTa kara detA hai, isI kAraNa yaha durgati kA pAtra banatA hai // 66 // A jIva pAMca pApane karIne potAnI puNya prakRtine nAza kare che. tethI ja te tinu pAtra mane cha. // 66 // zaMkA - eSa dayAyA bhAvaH kimasti mATuM kSamo nu jIvasya / azubhaM karma kathaya nocet kiMvA prayojanaM tasya // 6 // . artha-kyA yaha dayA kA bhAva dayAha jIva ke azubha karma ko meMTa sakane meM samartha ho sakatA hai ? yadi nahIM to phira isake karane kA tAtparya hI kyA hai ? // 67 //
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite zuM A yAna bhAva dayAne gya jIvanA azubha karmone maTADI zakavAmAM samartha thaI zake che? jo na thaI zake te pachI te karavAnI jarUra zuM che ? u6 chA maivaM khalu vaktavyaM ArttasyAsya svkrmphlbhoge| dhairyAlambanataH syAt sadbhAge nAtavyAnaM ca // 6 // artha-aisA nahIM kahanA cAhiye-kyoMki duHkhi prANI ko apane karma ke phala ko bhogane meM dayA kA sahArA milane se dhairya prApta hotA hai, ataH usake sahAre se vaha sadbhAva pUrvaka apane duHkha ko bhogatA hai. use usake bhogane meM ArtadhyAna nahIM hotA hai // 6 // evuM kahevuM na joIe. kemake-duHkhI prANIne pitAnA karmanA phaLa bhegavavAmAM yAne Take maLavAthI dhIraja Ave che. tethI tenA TekAthI te saddabhAvapUrvaka pitAnuM duHkha bhegave che. tene enA bheLavavAmAM ArtadhyAna thatuM nathI. 68 ___ itthaM dhairyAda bhoktuH svakRtakarmaNaH phalasya saMbhoge / __ azubhAsravasya rodhAt zubhAstravasyaiva saMprAptiH // 69 // artha-isa prakAra apane dvArA kiye gaye dhairya pUrvaka karma ke phala ke bhogane meM bhoktA ko azubha karma kA nirodha ho jAtA hai aura zubha puNya kI hI use prApti hotI hai. // 69 // A pramANe pite karelA karmanA phaLane dharyathI bhogavavAmAM bhegavanAranA azubha kamene nirodha thai jAya che. ane zubha puNyanI tene prApti thAya che. 69 zubhapraNAlikayA saH zanaiH zanai rAtmazodhane mArge / ArUDhaH san muktiM labhate karuNA prabhAvo'yam / / 70 // artha-zubha puNya rUpa praNAlI ke dvArA dhIre dhIre vaha jIva AtmA ko zodhane vAle mArga meM Age baDhatA huA mukti ko prApta kara letA hai. yahI karuNA kA antima prabhAva hai // 70 // zubha puNya rUpa praNAlI-nIkathI dhIre dhIre e jIva AtmAne zodhavAnA mArgamAM AgaLa vadhIne mukti prApta karI le che. eja karUNAne aMtima prabhAva che. ll na vartate'sminniha bhAratAkhye kSetre kalau ko'pi ca kevalIddhaH / tathApi ratnatrayadhAriNaste santyatra tanmArgastA munIndrAH // 71 //
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . SaSThaH sargaH 281 - artha-yadyapi isa bharatakSetra meM paMcamakAla meM koI kevalajJAnI AtmA nahIM hai, phira bhI unake mArga meM vartamAna-lavalIna-ratnatrayadhArI munirAja to haiM // 71 // joke A bharata kSetramAM A paMcama kALamAM kaI kevaLajJAnI AtmA astitvamAM nathI te paNa tenA mArgamAM vicaranArA ratnatrayadhArI munirAje to che ja. II71 tavAcamAlambya hitaiSibhistanniIya tattvaM svahitaM vidheyam / zreyo'sti teSAmaticarcinAM no yato munInAM vacanaM pramANam // 72 // ___ artha-ataH unake vacanoM para vizvAsa karake dayArUpa tattva kA nirNaya karake prANI ko apanA hita karalenA cAhiye. jo vyakti vyartha kA kSoda vinoda karate haiM unakA kalyANa nahIM huA karatA hai. kyoMki muniyoM ke vacanoM meM apramANatA nahIM AtI hai / 72 // tethI temanA vacane para vizvAsa rAkhIne dayArUpa tatvano nirNaya karIne prANie pitAnuM hita sAdhI levuM joIe. je vyakti vyartha ja AnaMda pramoda kare che, temanuM kalyANa thatuM nathI kemake muninA vacanamAM apramANapaNuM AvatuM nathI. IIcharA zrayo'mRtasyandinamitthamasya zrutvopadezaM bhavanaM jagAma / guro hi mendu hRdayena zaMsan taM zrAvakaiH zrAvikayA sametaH // 73 // artha-kAnoM meM amRta bahAne vAle gurudeva ke upadeza ko sunakara haimacandra usakI hRdaya se anumodanA karate hue apanI zrAvikA aura zrAvakoM se yukta hokara-arthAt unake sAtha-apane ghara kI tarapha cala diye // 73 // 'kAnamAM amRta vahevaDAvanAra gurUdevanA upadezane sAMbhaLIne hemacaMdrazeTha hRdayathI tene anumodana ApatA thakA pitAnI zrAvikA ane zrAvakonI sAthe pitAne ghera javA cAlatA thayA. AvA rAgadveSau vacasi bhavataH kAraNaM hyapramAyAH, ___sayuktyA tau pralayamupayAtau nare vItarAge / tasmAttasyAtivimalamate bAdhakaM nAsti kiJcit , sveSTaM mAnaM tadaviSayato jainamArgo'stadoSaH // 74 // artha-unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki rAga aura doSa hI vacana meM apramANatA ke kAraNa hote haiM, vItarAga puruSa meM inakA sarvathA abhAva hotA hai yaha bAta zAstra kalpita nahIM hai. kyoMki yukti se yaha bAta unameM pratiSThita kI gaI haiM,
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 183 lokAzAhacarita ataH atizaya vimalamati vAle-sarvajJa kA koI bhI pramANa bAdhaka nahIM hotA hai. AtmA rAgadveSa ke abhAva meM sarva padArtha kA jJAtA dRSTA ho jAtA hai. isa bAta kA virodhI koI bhI pramANa nahIM milatA hai. kyoMki vaha pramANa-abhAva pramANa usa sarvajJa ko viSaya nahIM karatA hai. ataH vaha usakA bAdhaka nahIM ho sakatA hai. isaliye jainamArga nirdoSa hai // 74 // temaNe vicAra karyo ke-rANa ane dveSa ja vacanamAM apramANikapaNAmAM kAraNe thAya che. vItarAga purUSamAM tene bilakula abhAva hoya che. A vAta kevaLa kalapanA mAtra nathI paraMtu yuktithI e vAta tenAmAM sthApita karavAmAM AvI che. tethI atyaMta nirmaLa buddhivALA sarvajJane kaMI paNa pramANa bAdhaka thatuM nathI. AtmA rAgadveSanA abhAvamAM sarva padArthanA jJAtA ane dazA banI jAya che. A vAtanuM virodhI koI paNa pramANa maLatuM nathI. kemake . e pramANa eTale ke abhAvanuM pramANa e sarvane viya karatuM nathI. tethI e tenuM bAdhaka thaI zakatuM nathI. tethI ja jaina mArga nirdoSa che. [74 vItarAgasya sanmArge rAgadveSAdayo'khilAH / doSA dhvastAH nu sevante taM mAgaM gataspRhAH // 75 // artha-vItarAga kA mArga nirdoSa hotA hai. isameM rAgadveSa Adi doSoM ke liye sthAna hI nahIM hai. jo jIva nispRha hote haiM ve hI isa mArga kA sevana karate haiM // 7 // vItarAgane mArga nirdoSa hoya che, temAM rAgadveSa vigere doSane sthAna ja nathI. je jIva pRhArahita hoya che, eja e mArganuM sevana kare che. 7pa viSayAzAvazAtItA styaktAraMbhaparigrahAH / AbyA mahAvatairIryA samityAdyabhisaMbhRtAH // 76 // munayo'staMgatadoSatvAcchraddheyavacanA hi te / munivacanavizvAsaH, paramaM maMgalaM matam // 77 // artha-munijana paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM kI vAJchA se rahita hote haiM AraMbha aura parigraha ke sarvathA tyAgI hote haiM, pAMca mahAvratoM ke pAlaka hote haiM, evaM I samiti Adi pAMca samitiyoM se yukta hote haiM. pratyeka pravRtti meM anyathApana lAnevAle doSoM se ye rahita hote haiM. isaliye inake vacana Atma hitaiSiyoM ke liye vizvAsa karane yogya hote haiM. muni vacanoM kA vizvAsa hI jIvoM ko. parama maMgalarUpa mAnA gayA hai // 76-77 //
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sargaH * munijana paMcendriyenA viSenI icchA rahita hoya che, AraMbha ane parigrahanA hamezAM tyAgI hoya che. pAMca mahAvratonA pAlaka hoya che, tathA IrSA samiti vigere pAMca, samitithI yukta hoya che, dareka pravRttimAM anyathApaNuM lAvanArA doSathI teo rahita haiya che. tethI temanI vANI Atmahite e vizvAsa karavA gya hoya che. muninA vacanamAM vizvAsa ja che mATe parama maMgaLarUpa mAnavAmAM Avela che. 76-77nA anyathA bhASaNasyAtra kAraNaM na ca kiMcana / * kAraNAbhAvatastasmAtpramANaM sAdhudezanA // 78|| artha-munijana jo upadeza dete haiM-vaha jhAlA dete haiM aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA kyoMki anyathA bhASaNa karane kA vahAM koI kAraNa nahIM hai. ataH unakA vaha upadeza svayaM meM pramANa bhUta hI hotA hai // 78 // munijana je upadeza Ape che, te kheTo Ape che, ema nathI. kemake-viparIta bhASaNa karavAnuM temane kaI kAraNa nathI. tethI temane e upadeza svayaM pramANarUpa ja hoya che. li78 dhanyAvaniH sA'bhyuSitA pavitraiH mahAvatArAdhanatatpara staiH / dayA damatyAgavayasya yuktaiH paropakArapravaNaiH munIndraiH // 79 // artha-svayaM meM pavitra, mahAvatoM kI ArAdhanA karane meM tatpara dayA, dama evaM bAgarUpa mitroM se yukta aura dUsare jIvoM kI bhalAI karane meM praviNa aise munijanoM se jo bhUmi yukta ho jAtI hai vaha dhanya hai // 79 // svayaM pavitra, mahAtranI ArAdhanA karavAmAM tatpara dayA dama tyAgarUpa mitrothI yukta ane bIjA jIvonI bhalAi karavAmAM pravINa evA muniyethI je bhUmi yukta thAya che, tene 5nya cha. // 7 // vAMsi teSAM hRdi saMpradhArya janAH svavRttiM khalu ye'pi ke'pi / kurvantyaduSTAM vihitopadeza samanvitAM te sukhino bhavanti // 8 // artha-jo koI bhI manuSya unake upadeza ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake apanI pravRtti ko nirmala banAte haiM aura jaisA ve kahate haiM usake anusAra apane Apako sudhAra lete haiM ve hI sukhI hote haiM // 8 // je kaI manuSya temanA upadezane hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne potAnI pravRttine nirmaLa banAve che, ane jevuM teo kahe che te pramANe potAne sudhArI le che eja purUSa sukhI thAya che. 180
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 lokAzAhacarite dharmAmRtaM pAni pibanti ye'nyAn taM pAyayantIha vasuMdharAsthAn / . dRgbodhavRttanicitAH zaraNyAH zivaiSiNaste guvaH susevyAH / / 81 // artha-jo gurujana paramparA se cale Aye dharmarUpI amRta kI rakhavAlI karate haiM, use svayaM pIte haiM aura pRthvI maMDala para sthita dUsare jIvoM ko bhI use pIne ke liye dete haiM aise ve gurujana jo ki samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra se bhare hue haiM, dUsare jIvoM ke rakSaka haiM, evaM zivaiSI-sva para ke kalyANa kI kAmanA vAle haiM avazya hI susevya haiM // 81 // je gurUjana paraMparAthI cAlatA Avela dharmarUpI amRtanuM rakhevALuM kare che tene pote pIve che, ane pRthvImaMDaLa para rahelA anya jIvone paNa te pIvA mATe Ape che, evA samyakajJAna, darzana ane cAritrathI bharelA gurUjana bIjA jIvonA rakSaka bane che. ane - zaileSI-sva paranA kalyANanI kAmanAvALA che teo avazya sevavAne yoga che. I81 trailokyodakhartijIvanivahAna pratyasti yeSAM dayA, ___ mA bhUtko'pi ca duHkhabhAgjagati jIvaH syAtsadA modabhAk / yuktA bhAvanayA'nayA ca karuNA vyAptAntaraGgAzca te, na syuH sadguravaH kathaM nanu bhavalloko'yamAtmasthitaH // 82 // artha-tIna loka ke bhItara rahe hue samasta jIvoM ke prati jinheM dayA hai aura jinakI sadA koI bhI jIva duHkhI na ho aisI bhAvanA rahatI hai. tathA jinake bhItara nirantara dayA kA pravAha bahatA rahatA hai aise gurudeva yadi yahAM na hoM to yaha loka apane nija svabhAva meM sthita kaise rahatA // 2 // traNe lekamAM rahelA saghaLA che pratye jemane dayA che, jemanI bhAvanA sadA koIpaNa jIva duHkhI na thAya evI hoya che, tathA jemanI aMdara avirata dayAno pravAha vaheto rahe che, evA gurUdeva je ahIM na hoya to A leka pitAnA nijI svabhAvamAM kevI rIte sthita raheta? u8rA ajJAnatimirAndhasya jnyaanaanyjnshlaakyaa| cakSurunmIlitaM yena tasmai zrI gurave namaH // 83 // artha-ajJAnarUpI timira se andhe hue jIva kI antaraGga-AMkhoM ko jinhoMne jJAnarUpI aMjana kI zalAI se kholA hai aise una gurudevoM ko merA namaskAra ho // 8 //
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sargaH ajJAnarUpI aMdhakArathI aMdha thayela jIvanI aMtaraMga ane jemaNe jJAnarUpI AMjaNanI saLIthI khAlI che. evA e gurUdevane mArA namaskAra che. 83 pugatanoktyA hyanayA gurUNAM prabhAva Avedyata evaM samyaka / guru munInAM bhAsindhumagna jIvAna samuddharjumatha kSamANAm / / 84 // artha-gurudeva ke sambandha meM kahI gaI isa prAcIna ukti se guruoM kA mahAn prabhAva acchI taraha se prakaTita kiyA gayA hai ataH bhavasindhu meM DUbe hue jIvoM ko gurudeva hI pAra utArane meM samartha hote haiM aisA hI unakA anupama prabhAva hai // 84 // gurUdevanA viSayamAM kahela A prAcIna uktithI gurUono mahAna prabhAva sArI rIte pragaTa karavAmAM Avela che. tethI bhavasiMdhumAM DUbelA ne gurUdeva ja pAra utAravAmAM samartha hoya che. e ja temane anupama prabhAva che. 84 munIndra nAmasmaraNAdapIha janasya pApAni kSayaM bajanti / dAnapradAturyamine ca tasmai saMsArabhAvo'pi kathaM na nazcet // 85 // artha-jaba munIndra nAma ke smaraNa se hI smaraNakartA ke pApa naSTa ho jAte haiM to jo jana ina munirAjoM ko dAna pradAna karatA hai usakA saMsArabhAva kyoM nahIM naSTa ho jAyagA arthAt avazya naSTa ho jAvegA // 85 // jyAre munIndra e nAmanA maraNathI ja maraNa karanAranA pApa nAza pAme che, te je purUSa e munirAjane dAna pradAna kare che, tene saMsArabhAva kema nAza nahIM pAme arthAta avazya nAza pAmazeja. I8pa te kiM gRhAH kiM gRhiNo'pi te 'pi munIndracandrA na caranti yeSAm / antazca citteSu samasvabhAvA, zatrau ca mitre maNikAJcanAdau / 86 // . artha-ve kutsita gRha haiM aura ve kutsita gRhastha haiM ki jinake bhItara aura citta meM zatru mitra meM, maNi kAzcana aura pahADa meM sama svabhAvavAle municandra nahIM jAte haiM // 86 // e kutsita ghara che, ane e kutsita gRhastha che ke jenI aMdara ane cittamAM zatra mitramAM, maNi ane senuM ane pahADamAM rAkhI svabhAvavALA munidro jatA nathI. 86aaaaN F5 sA kA vibhUti sthavA'pi ca ko guNo vA ___ loke ca kiM tadiha zaM na vazaM prayAti / - dAtuH pradAnajanito yadi puNyamaMtraH Aste jagattrayavazIkaraNe samarthaH // 87 //
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite artha-tInoM logoM ko vaza karane meM samartha aisA pAtradAna janya puNya yadi dAtA ke pAsa meM hai to aisI kaunasI vibhUti hai, aisA kaunasA guNa hai aura kaunasA aisA sukha hai jo use prApta nahIM hotA // 87 // - traNe lekene vaza karavAmAM samartha evA pAtradAnathI thayela puNe jo dAtAnI pAse che, to evI kaI vibhUti che, eka guNa che, ane kayuM evuM sukha che ke je tene prApta na thaI zake? pATA saMsAradAvAnaladagdhajIvaH, palabhyate'AzcimamoSadhaM tat / / yatsevanAjjAjarAdi rogA yAnti kSayaM janmavatAM yamibhyaH / / 88 / / artha-uttama pAtra muniyoM ko sevA-zusUyA se saMsArarUpI dAvAnala se saMtapta hue prANI aisI sarvottama dAnarUpI auSadhi prApta kara lete haiM ki jisake sevana se unake janma jaga Adi roga naSTa ho jAte haiM // 88 // uttama pAtra muninI sevA-suzraSAthI saMsArarUpI dAvAnaLathI tapelA prANI evI sarvottama dAnarUpI auSadhi prApta karI le che ke-jenA sevanathI tenA janma jarA vigere rogo nAza pAme che. 88 dAnAya vittaM vratadhAraNArthaM vapuH zrutaM jJAnavatAM zamAya / etad yaduktaM tattatyameva vajanmanA'nena samarthitaM yat / / 89 // ____ artha-dAna ke liye dhana, vratadhAraNa karane ke liye zarIra aura zamazAnti ke liye zruta jJAnijanoM kA hotA hai, aisI bAta jo kahI gaI hai vaha bilakula satya hai isakA samarthana jJAnI mahAtmAne apane janma se kiyA hai. // 89 // dAna mATe dhana vrata dhAraNa karavA mATe zarIra ane zAMti mATe zrejJAnikonuM hovuM evI ja vAta kahevAmAM AvI che, te bilakula satya che. enuM samarthana jJAnI mahAtmAe pitAnA janmathI karela che. 89 yatIndra dAnena ca jAyamAnAtpuNyAdramA vardhata eva nityam / sadudRSTipuMsastaTinIva kIrtyA satrA suvRSTayA jaladAgamena // 9 // artha-uttama pAtra muni mahArAjoM ke liye diye gaye dAna se jAyamAna puNya se samyagdRSTi jIva ke yahAM sarvadA kIrti ke sAtha 2 lakSmI kI vRddhi hotI hai, jaise ki varSAkAla meM huI suvRSTi se nadiyoM meM vRddhi hotI hai // 9 // uttama pAtra muni mahArAjAo mATe ApavAmAM AvelA dAnathI thanArA puNyathI samyaka daSTi jIvane tyAM sadA sarvadA kIrtinI sAthe sAthe lakSmInI vRddhi thAya che. jemake varSAkALamAM thayela suvRSTithI nadImAM vadhAro thAya che. to
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sargaH 187 bhUnyutavIjamiva pAtrAtaM sudAnaM kAle hyanalpaphalameva dadAti pAtre / satpAtradAnazubhakRtyavidhau gateyaM lakSmIrudeti vaTavIjamivA dvitiiyaa||91|| artha-jisa prakAra bhUmi meM boyA gayA boja samaya para bahuta phala detA hai usI prakAra pAtragata dAna bhI apane udayakAla meM dAtA ko sarvottama phala pradAna karatA hai| satpAtroM ko dAna dene rUpa zubhakArya meM lagAI gaI lakSmI vaTadhIja kI taraha advitIya hokara dAtA ke pAsa AtI rahatI hai // 91 // je pramANe bhUmImAM vAvela bI samayatheye sArUM phaLa Ape che. e ja pramANe pAtrane Apela dAna paNa potAnA udayakALamAM dAtAne sarvottama phaLa Ape che. satpAtrone dAna devArUpa zubha kArya mAM lagAvavAmAM Avela lakSmI vaDanA bInI jema advitIya thaIne dAtAnI pAse AvatI rahe che. 91 itthaM sadbhAvanAbhiH subharitahRdayaH stUyamAno janaudhaiH gacchanmArge'valAbhilalitapadalased giitibhirviikssymaannH| pAMsukrIDAM caradbhirbahutasvapalai balakai dattamArgaH, so'yaM haimo nizAntaM nigamajanasamUhaiH stutazcAjagAma // 92 // artha-isa prakAra kI sadbhAvanAoM se jinakA hRdaya acchI taraha bharA huA hai aise ve haimacandra manuSyoM dvArA prazaMsita hote hue apane ghara para A gaye. jaba ve gharakI ora A rahe the-usa samaya rAste meM gotoM ko gAtI huI evaM lIlApUrvaka calI A rahIM mahilAoM ne unheM dekhA thA tathA galiyoM meM jo bAlaka khela rahe the aura adhika capala the unhoMne bhI unheM rAstA diyA thA. Ate hue unheM dekhakara vahAM ke nivAsiyoM ne bhI unake sambandha meM Apasa meM unakI prazaMsA kI thI // 92 // A pramANenI bhAvanAthI jenuM hRdaya sArI rIte bharela che evA e hemacaMdra manuSyo dvArA prazasita thaIne pitAne ghera AvI gayA. jayAre teo ghara tarapha AvI rahyA hatA, e samaye rastAmAM gIta gAtI ane lIlApUrvaka cAlatI AvatI strIoe temane joyA hatA, tathA galimAM je bALake khelatA hatA ane adhika capala hatA temaNe paNa teone raste Aye hate. AvatA evA temane joIne tyAMnA rahevAsIe paNa temanA saMbaMdhamAM paraspara temanI prazaMsA karI. 9rA jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara zrIghAsIlAla ti viracite hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAdasahite lokAzAhacarite SaSThaH sargaH samAptaH // 5 //
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 - lokAzAharite atha saptamaH sargaH prArabhyateathAsya haimasya sudharmapatnI garbhadadhAnA sudatIrarAja / sA bhAratIvAtigabhIramarthaM zArdUlapotaM girigahvareva // 1 // artha-atyanta gaMbhIra artha ko dhAraNa karanevAlI bhAratI ke samAna evaM siMha zizu ko dhAraNa karanevAlI parvatIya guphA ke samAna haimacandra seTha kI vaha sundara camakIle dAMtoMvAlI dharmapatnI gaMgAdevI garbha ko dhAraNa karatI huI suzobhita huI // 1 // atyaMta gaMbhIra arthane dhAraNa karavAvALI bhAratI-vidyAnI samAna ane siMhanA baccAne dhAraNa karanArI parvatanI guphAnI mAphaka suMdara camakadAra dAMtavALI hemacaMdrazeThanI dharma patnI gaMgAdevI garbha dhAraNa karIne zobhAyamAna banI. 1 pauraMdarI gaukhi sUryagarbhAveleva vaadhermnnimnnddbyaa| vabhau sagarbhA sarasIva gaMgA'pyaMmojinI sA himacandrakAntA // 2 // artha-garbhavatI vaha haimacandra kI patnI gaMgAdevI usa samaya aisI suhAvanI lagatI thI jaisI ki sUrya ke garbha meM rahane para pUrvadizA suhAvanI lagatI hai tathA maNimaNDala se yukta jaisI samudra kI velA-taTa suhAvanI lagatI hai, aura jaisI padmavAlI choTI talaiyA suhAvano lagatI hai // 2 // | hemacaMdrazeThanI sargabhA patnI gaMgAdevI e samaye evI zobhAyamAna lAgatI hatI ke jema sUrya garbhamAM AvavAthI pUrva dizA zebhAmaNI lAge che, tathA maNimaMDaLathI yukta jema samudra kinAre sahAmaNo lAge che. ane kamaLAvALuM nAnuM sarovara sehAmaNuM lAge che. ArA ___mamAdarAvIkSya babhUva sArthA dRSTiH svabhartuH saphaleti mattvA / niHkhena sA labdhamahArgharatnA svagarbhasaMrakSaNatatparA'bhUt // 3 // artha-jisa prakAra koI garIbinI-nirdhana nArI ki jise bahuta kImatI ratna mila gayA ho usa prApta ratna kI saMbhAla meM tatpara banI rahatI hai usI prakAra vaha gaMgAdevI bhI yaha samajhakara ki mujhe garbhavatI dekhakara mere patideva merA bahuta hI Adara karate haiM aura apanI dRSTi ko sArthaka evaM saphala mAnate haiM apane garbha kI rakSA karane meM sadA tatpara rahane lagI. // 3 // jema koI garIba nidhana nArIne ghaNuM ja mulyavAna ratna maLI gayuM hoya e maLela ratnanI saMbhALa rAkhavAmAM ughukta rahe che, eja pramANe e gaMgAdevI paNa ema samajIne ke
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH sargaH mane sagarbhAvasthAmAM joI ne mArA patideva mAra ghaNo ja Adara kare che, ane pitAnI daSTine sArthaka ane saphaLa mAne che, ema mAnIne potAnA garbhanuM rakSaNa karavAmAM sadA tatpara rahetI hatI. AvA dineSu gacchatsu kiyatsu tasyA garbhasya tathyasya nivedakAni / pratyakSa gamyAni babhAra cihnAnyasau svanAthAhRtacittavRtteH / / 4 / / artha-jaba kitaneka divasa vyatIta ho cuke taya garbha hone kI saccAI ko pratyakSa rUpase spaSTa batAnevAle cihna gaMgAdevI meM prakaTa hue ina cihnoM-lakSaNoM ko dekhakara unake pati haimacandra zreSThi kA mana baDA hI praphullita rahene lagA. // 4 // jayAre keTalAka divase viti gayA tyAre garbha rahevAnI satyatAne pratyakSapaNAthI spaSTa batAvanArA cihno gaMgAdevImAM ApoApa pragaTa thayA. e lakSaNone joine temanA pati hemacaMdrazeThanuM mana ghaNuM praphullita rahevA lAgyuM. AjhA garbha rahane para jo lakSaNa striyoM meM prakaTa hote haiM-UnakA varNanagarbhaprabhAvAdabhavannatAbyAH pANDatvamAsya jaThare vivaddhiH / dhAvalyamakSNo hRdaye'nurAgaH satveSu maitrI guNiSu pramodaH // 5 // artha-garbhAvasthA meM garbhiNI meM aura kyA 2 cihna dikhalAI dene lagate haiMyaha bAta isa zloka dvArA yahAM patalAI gaI hai. garbha ke prabhAva se usa vinamra aGgavAlI gagAdevI ke mukha para zubhratA kI jhalaka AgaI-usakA mukha pahile se bhI adhika gaura varNavAlA bana gayA, udara usakA baDha gayA, AMkhoM meM saphedI A gaI hRdaya meM saba ke prati anurAga jaga gayA, samastajIvoM ke prati usake mana meM mitratA kA bhAva bhara gayA aura guNijanoM ke prati usake cittameM Adara bhAva samA gayA! ye saba cihna garbhastha bhraNa kI zubha sthiti ke evaM zubha bhAvoM ke dyotaka hote haiM. // 5 // garbhAvasthAmAM garbhiNImAM bIjA kayA kayA cihno dekhAya che, e vAta A lekathI ahIM batAvavAmAM AvI che. garbhanA prabhAvathI e namra aMgavALI gaMgAdevInA mukha para tatAnI chAyA AvI gaI. tenuM mukha pahelAM karatAM paNa vadhAre gauravarNa vALuM banI gayuM. tenuM peTa vadhavA lAgyuM. AMkhomAM dhavalanA AvI gaI. hRdayamAM darekanA pratye anurAga jAge. saghaLA jI pratye tenA manamAM mitrapaNAno bhAva pragaTa thaze. ane guNavAne pratye tenA cittamAM AdarabhAva utpanna thaye. A saghaLA cihno garbhamAM rahela bALakanI zubha sthitinA ane zubha ne batAvanArA hoya che. pA
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite yadA kvacitsA pratibaddharuddhAn jIvAnapazyad dhRdaye tdaasyaaH| dayA'bhavattena cakAMkSa teSAM manasvinIyaM parimukti saukhyam // 6 // artha-vaha garbhiNI gaMgAdevI jaba kabhI kahIM para baMdhe hue aura piMjare Adi meM banda karake roke hue jIvoM ko dekhatI-to usake hRdaya meM unake prati dayA kA pravAha hilore lene laga jAtA aura vaha manasvinI unakI maMgala kAmanA se prerita hokara unheM vahAM se chuTakArA pAne ke sukha kI AkAMkSAvAlI bana jAtI // 6 // e garbhiNI gaMgAdevI jyAre kayAMka baMdhAyelA ane pAMjarA vigeremAM pUrAine rokI rAkhelA jIvone jotI hatI tyAre tenA hRdayamAM temanA pratye dayAne pravAha hilerA levA lAgato hato ane manasvinI evI te temanI maMgaLa kAmanAthI prerita thaIne temane tyAMthI chuTakAro apAvavAnI abhilASAvALI banI jati. dA dAnAdisatkRtyavidhAnadakSA sAdhUpadeze'rpita mAnasA saa| garbhastha sattvaprabhavaprabhAvAtsvadharmyakRtye zithilA na jajJe // 7 // .. artha-yadyapi garbhiNI vaha gaMgAdevI anya ghara ke kAryoM ke karane meM isa avasthA meM umaGgavAlI nahIM banatI thI, parantu phira bhI vaha supAtroM ko dAna dene rUpa jo dhArmika kRtya haiM unake saMpAdana karane meM pahile kabhI bhI Alasya yukta nahIM dekhI gaI, kyoM ki unake karane meM to usakA bhAva sadA umaMgavAlA banA rahatA. tathA sAdhumahArAjoM ke upadeza avaNa meM bhI usakA mana pahile se hI khUba lagatA; ataH aba bhI yaha jo ina kAryoM ke karane meM udyamazIla rahatI so yaha saba garbhastha jIva kA hI prabhAva thA ki jisakI vajaha se usakA sAMsArika kAryoM ke karane meM to mana nahIM lagatA aura dhArmika kAryoM ke karane meM vaha sadA agresara rahatA. // 7 // garbhiNI evI te gaMgAdevI jeke gharanA bIjA kAma karavAmAM avarathAne kAraNe umaMga rAkhatI na hatI, te paNa te supAtrane dAna devArUpa je dhArmika kAmo che, te karavAmAM kayAreya paNa ALasavALI jovAmAM AvatI na hatI. kemake te karavAmAM to tene bhAva umaMga yukta raheto hato. tathA sAdhu mahArAjano upadeza sAMbhaLavAmAM paNa tenuM mana pahelethI khUba utkaMThAvALuM hatuM. tethI atyAre paNa te A kAryo karavAmAM pravRttIvALI rahetI te A badhuM garbhamAM rahela jIvana ja prabhAva hato ke jenA kAraNathI saMsArika kAryo karavAmAM to tenuM mana lAgatuM na hatuM paNa dhArmika kAryo karavAmAM te sadA agresara thaIne rahetI hatI. zA
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH sargaH . bharttA tadA tAM taruNendugaurI nirIkSya saMjAta sukhastadAnIm / puNyena labdhaM svagRhasthadharma dhanyaM hyamaMstAGganayA'nayA'sau ||8 // artha-jaba pUrNamAsI ke candra jaisI gauravarNavAlI garbhiNI gaMgAdevI ko patideva haimacandra zreSTI aisI pariNativAlI dekhA to ve dekhakara apane Apako bahuta sukhI anubhava karate aura mana meM yahI mAnate ki puNya se prApta huA yaha gRhasthAzrama merA isI aGganA ke lAbha se AdarzarUpa meM banA hai // 8 // jayAre punamanA caMdrama jevI gauravarNavALI garbhiNI gaMgAdevIne hemacaMdrazeThe A prakAranI pheraphAravALI joI to te joine pitAne adhika sukhI mAnatA ke puNyathI prApta thayela A mAro grahasthAzrama A strInA maLavAthI AdarzarUpa banela che. 8 nAtha smadIyaM mana evamAha nivedayAmi tvadanugrahArtham / supAtradAnAcinuyAM sudharmaM yato bhave'smin khalu tasya lAbhaH // 9 // artha-nAtha ! merA mana yaha cAhatA hai ki maiM supAtroM ke liye cAroM prakAra kA dAna dekara dharma kA saMcaya karUM, kyoM ki isa bhava meM hI jIva ko usakA lAbha ho sakatA hai. anya bhava meM nahIM. yaha bAta maiMne isaliye Apase kahI hai ki ApakA mere Upara adhika anugraha hai. ataH isameM Apa mere pratikUlavartI nahIM baneMge // 2 // he nAtha ! mAruM mana ema Icche che ke-huM supAtrane cAra prakAranuM dAna ApIne dharmano saMgraha karuM, kemake-A bhavamAM ja che ne te lAbha maLI zake che. anya bhavamAM te lAbha maLato nathI. A vAta meM e mATe tamane kahI che ke-Apane mArA pratye adhika anurAga che. tethI AmAM Apa mane pratikULa thAya tema vartaze nahIM. anekayonau parito bhramadbhiH mayedaM saMprApyate mAnavajanma puNyAt / bahoridaM vyarthagataM tadetat prAptaM na vAptaM samameva jAtam // 10 // artha-kyoM ki aneka yoniyoM meM-84 lAkha yoniyoM me-paribhramaNa karane ke bAda bahuta baDe puNya ke udaya se jIva ko yaha manuSyajanma prApta hotA hai aisA bahapuNyalabhya yaha manuSya jIvana yadi vyartha calA gayA to phira prApta huA vaha nahIM prApta huA jaisA hI ho gayA // 10 // kemake-aneka yonimAM eTale ke 84 coryAzI lAkha yonimAM bhramaNa karyA pachI ja ghaNA puNyanA udayathI ja mane A manuSyamAM te prApta thAya che. evI rIte ghaNA ja
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite puNya prabhAvathI meLavela A manuSyabhava jo vyartha ja cAlyA jAya te pachI prApta karela te na meLavyA jevuM ja thaI jaze. 10 kSiptaM mahAbdhI mahanIyatna prAptiH punastasya sudurlabhaiva / yathA tathA nAtha sukRcchralabdhaM gataM hRtaM cedviSayaistathedam // 11 // ___ artha-he nAtha ! jisa prakAra baDe samudra meM prakSipta hue mahanIya ratna kI punaH prApti honA bahuta durlabha hai, usI prakAra paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM se haraNa kiyA gayA yaha bahu kaSTa labhya mAnavajanma yadi unake sevana karane meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai to isakI bhI samudra meM pheMke gaye usa ratna kI prAptI ke samAna punaH prApti honA bahuta durlabha hai // 11 // he nAtha ! jema moTA samudramAM nAkhela kImatI ratnanI pharI prAptI thavI te ghaNuM je muzkela che. paMcendriyanA viSayathI haraNa karAyela A ghaNI ja muzkelIthI prApta thayela manuSya janma je tenA sevana karavAmAM ja nAza pAmI jaze to tenI paNa samudramAM phekelA e ratnanI prAptinI jema pharI prApta thavuM ghaNuM ja durlabha che. 11. sadohalAM tAM davitAM nirIkSya vAcAmagamyAM mudamAra haimaH / navAGkurotpattiviziSTabhUmi vilokya tannAtha iMva prakRtyA // 12 // artha-isa prakAra kI manorathavAlI apanI dharmapatnI gaMgA ko dekhakara haimacandra zreSThI ko anirvacanIya-vacanoM se nahIM kahA jA sake aisA Ananda huaa| ThIka bAta hai. jaba bhUmi kA mAlika-kisAna apanI bhUmi ko navIna aGkara kI utpatti se yukta dekhatA hai to use svabhAvataH Ananda hotA hI hai // 12 // A pramANenA mane bhAvanAvALI pitAnI dharma patni gaMgAne joine hemacaMdrazeThane vANIthI varNavI na zakAya tevo AnaMda thaze. kharuM ja che ke-jayAre jamIna mAlika kheDuta pitAnI bhUmine navA aMkuronA utpanna thavA vALI joIne tene svAbhAvika AnaMda thAya ja che. 1rA uvAca te tanvi manoratho'yaM prazasta bhAvAnvita eva taM tvam / kuruSva pUrNa ca yathAbhilASaM mamAstyanujJApatipanthyahaM no // 13 / artha-'isa prakAra dharmapatnI ke manoratha ko jAnakara' haimacandra zreSThI ne usase kahA he tanvi ! terA yaha manoratha prazasta-zubha bhAvoM se yukta hai ataH tuma isakI pUrti apanI ruci ke anusAra karo, isa viSaya meM merI tumheM AjJA
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH sargaH 193 hai. mujhe tuma apanA pratipanthI-kArya meM bAdhaka mata samajho. manorathoM ko saphala karane meM tuma mujhe apanA sahayogI hI mAno. // 13 // (pUrvokta prakArathI pitAnI dharmapatnIne mAratha jANIne) hemacaMdrazeThe tene kahyuM. he tatvAMgI ! tAre A mane prazasta arthAta zubha bhAvanAvALo che. tethI tame tamArI IcchAnusAra te pUrNa karo. A saMbaMdhamAM mArI tamane anumati che. mane tame pitAnA pratipanthI eTale ke kAryamAM bAdha karanAra na samaje. tamArA mane saphaLa karavAmAM mane tamAre sahayogI ja samaje. 13 vihAya sarva cara cArunetre ! supAtradAnAdi ca dharmyakRtyam / supAtradAnena yato'sti zobhA gRhasthadharmasya nacAnyathA sA // 14 // .. artha-isaliye ghara ke aura saba kAmoM ko choDakara he cArunetre ! tuma satpAtroM ke liye dAnAdi rUpa dhArmika kRtyoM ko karo. kyoMki gRhastha dharma kI zobhA satpAtroM ko diye gaye dAna se hai. aura kisI prakAra se nahIM hai // 14 // tethI gharanA bIjA saghaLA kAmone choDIne hecArUnetravALI ! tame satpAtrone dAnAdirUpa dhArmika kRtya karo kemake-gRhastha dharmanI zobhA satpAtrone ApavAmAM Avela dAnathI che. anya koI prakArathI nathI. 14 vidheH kRpANyAM ca jinendravANyAM yasyAsti citte sudRDhA pratItiH / bhadraH prakRtyA sajaghanyApAtraH, pUjyaH sa indrAdipadaiH sudRSTiH // 15 // - artha-karmoM ke sarvathA vinAza karane meM jo kRpANa ke jaisI hai aisI jinendra vANI Upara jisake hRdaya meM aTUTa zraddhA hai, tathA svabhAvataH jisakI kaSAyeM manda hai aisA bhadrapariNAmI vaha samyagdRSTi jIva jaghanya pAtra hai, samyagdarzana ke prabhAva se vaha indrAdipadoM dvArA pUjya-sevanIya hotA hai. // 15 // - karmone sarvathA nAza karavAmAM je talavAranI dhAra jevI che, evI jInendradevanI vANI upara jenA hRdayamAM aTa zraddhA che, tathA svabhAvathI ja jenA kaSAyo maMda che, evo bhadra pariNAmI te samyakdaSTi jIva jaghanya pAtra che. samyaphadarzananA prabhAvathI te IdrAdi dave dvArA sevanIya bane che. 15 saMsArasaukhyaM pakhimamuktyai zarIravRttAvapi nirmamA ye| kurvanti vaividhyatapo'nuraktAH svAtmasthitau te viralAH pumAMsaH // 16 //
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite artha-prApta sAMsArika sukhoM kA parityAga karake jo zArIrika vRtti meM nispRha banakara mukti prApti ke nimitta aneka prakAra kI tapasyA karate haiM aise munijana saMsAra meM virale haiM // 16 // prApta thayela sAMsArika sukhane tyAga karIne je zArIrika vRttimAM niHspRha banIne mukti prApta karavA aneka prakAranI tapasyA kare che. evA munijana saMsAramAM virala chaH // 16 // utkRSTapAtrAH munayo bhavanti bhavanti te cArucaritra vittaaH| gRhAdi muktvA vicaranti bhikSAzanA vipatyApi na hArya dhairyAH // 17 // artha-jo sadAcAra-nirdoSa cAritrarUpI dhana se yukta haiM, gRha Adi parigraha kA sarvathA parityAga karake jagat jIvoM ko sanmArga meM lAne ke nimitta jo vihAra karate haiM, nirdoSa bhikSAvRtti hI jinakA bhojana hai aura jo Apatti vipattiyoM se aDiga dhairyasaMpanna rahate haiM. upasarga evaM parISahoM ke Ane para bhI jo apane mArga se vicalita nahIM hote-aise munijana hI utkRSTa pAtra haiM // 17 // je sadAcAra-nirdoSa cAritrarUpI dhanathI yukta che, gRha vigere parigrahane ekadama tyAga karIne jagatanA jIvo ne sanmArge lAvavA mATe jeo vihAra kare che, nirdoSa bhikSAvRttIja jemane AhAra che, ane je ApattinA samaye aDaga banI dhIraja yukta rahe che. upasarga ane parISaha AvI paDe te paNa je potAnA mArga nI calita thatA nathI. evA munijane ja utkRSTa pAtra samajavA. 1chI ye zrAvakAcArapavitracittA bhavanti dezapratino gRhsthaaH| rAgAdinirhAsayutA munInAM dharmepsavaH madhyamapAtrarUpAH // 18 // artha-jinakA hRdaya zrAvaka ke 12 bAraha vratarUpI AcAra ke pAlana se pavitra hai aise jo dezavratI gRhastha haiM ve madhyamapAtra haiM. ye zrAvaka pratimAoM para jaise 2 ArUDha hote jAte haiM-vaise 2 inameM rAgAdi koM kI hInatA baDatI jAtI hai aura ye munidharma ke anurAgI ho jAte haiM // 18 // jemanuM hRdaya zrAvakonA 12 vratarUpI AcAranA pAlanathI pavitra che. evA je dezavratI gRhastha che, teo madhyama pAtra che. A zrAvaka pratimAo para jema jema caDatA jAya che tema tema teomAM rAgAdikanI hInatA vadhatI jAya che ane teo muni dharmanA anurANI thaI jAya che. 18
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH sargaH nidezamevaM hyadhigamya bhartuH stpaatrdaanaalpiklpvRkssaa| satI satI sA sadhavA cakAra manorathaM svaM saphalaM pramodAt // 19 // artha-usa satI gaMgAdevI ne apane patideva kI AjJA prApta kara satpAtroM ke liye bhaktipUrvaka dAna dene se kalpavRkSoM ko bhI tiraskRta kara diyA, isa taraha sadhavA usa devI ne baDe AnaMda ke sAtha apanA manoratha pUrNa kiyA // 19 // e satI gaMgAdevIe potAnA patidevanI AjJA meLavIne satpAtrone bhaktipUrvaka dAna ApavAthI kalpavRkSone paNa halkA pADI dIdhA e rIte sadhavA evA e devIe ghaNA ja AnaMdapUrvaka pitAne manoratha pUrNa karyo. 19 garbhasya vRddhayAnatakAyayaSTiryadA'bhavatsA'bhyarNe munInAm / yathAkathaMcitsamupetya teSAM mukhAravindAdazRNocca dharmam // 20 // artha-dhIre 2 jaba garbha kI vRddhi ho cukI taba usakI kamara kucha 2 jhukasI gaI aura isa sthiti meM bhI vaha yenakena prakAreNa muni mahArAjoM ke pAsa jAtI aura unake mukhAravinda se dharma kA upadeza sunatI // 20 // dhIre dhIre jayAre garbhanI vRddhi thai gaI tyAre tenI kamara kaMIka kaMIka namI gaI ane A sthitimAM paNa te yena kena prakArathI muni mahArAjanI pAse jatI ane temanA mukhAraviMdathI dharmane upadeza sAMbhaLatI. ravo .. 'dharmAnurAgAcca yadA kadA sA, upAzrayaM prApya ca maMgalIkam / zravaHpuTAbhyAM pariSIya pazcAdgurormukhAtsvAzrama mAjagAma // 21 // ____ artha-jaba kabhI to yaha dharmAnurAga se prerita hokara upAzraya pahu~ca kara kevala gurumukha se mAMgalIka sunakara ho apane ghara para A jAtI thI // 21 // kaIka samaye te dharmAnurAgathI prerita thaIne upAzrayamAM pahoMcIne kevaLa gurUmukhathI mAMgalika sAMbhaLIne ja potAne ghera AvI jatI. ra1 upAzrayaM prApya yadA kadA sA sAdhUMzca sAdhvIH parivandya bhvyaa| dharmAnurAgA hRtacittavittA pramodamattA''laya mAjagAma // 22 // artha-aura jaba kabhI yaha upAzraya pahu~ca kara sAdhu aura sAdhviyoM kI kaivala vandanA karake hI apane ghara para A jAtI thI kyoMki isakA hRdayarUpI dhana dharmAnurAga ke dvArA curA liyA gayA thA. ataH isa ora hI vaha
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite khiMcA khiMcA sA rahatA thA. jaba yaha apane ghara para AtI taba Ananda Ananda se bharI hI dikhatI // 22 // ane koIvAra te upAzrayamAM jaIne sAdhu ane sAdhvIonI kevaLa vaMdanA karIne ja pitAne ghera AvI jatI. kemake-tenuM hRdaya rUpI dhana dharmAnurAgathI gerAI gayuM hatuM. tethI e tarapha ja te kheMcAi rahetI hatI. jyAre te potAne ghera AvatI tyAre AnaMdathI magna rahetI hatI. pararA kadAcidezA bhavane svakIye sAmAyika vA samatA vivRddhathai / pratikramaM vA nijadoSazuddhathai, acIkaravA rahasi svayaM sA // 23 // artha-kabhI kabhI to vaha apane bhavana meM hI samatA bhAva kI vizeSavRddhi ke nimitta ekAnta meM sAmAyika kiyA karatI aura kabhI yaha apane doSoM kI zuddhi ke nimitta svayaM hI ubhayakAla pratikramaNa kiyA karatI // 23 // kayAreka kayAreka te te pitAnA bhavanamAM ja samatA bhAvanI vizeSa vRddhi nimitte ekAntamAM sAmAyika karyA karatI ane kayAreka te potAnA dezanI zuddhi mATe pote banne kALa pratikramaNa karyA karatI. rA yadA kadA sA nilaye sakhIbhiH manovinodAya kathAzcakAra / satrA tapovIryajuSAM munInAM parISahe dhairyakaraNDakAnAm // 24 // artha-tathA-jaba kabhI yaha sakhiyoM ke sAtha manovinoda ke nimitta una una munirAjoM kI ki jo tapasyA karane meM viziSTa zaktizAlI hue haiM aura Aye hue parISahoM ko sahana karane meM dhairya ke piTAre bane rahe aneka kathAoM ko kiyA karatI. // 24 // - tathA kyAreka te sakhiyenI sAthe mane vinada karavA te te munirAjonI ke jeo tapasyA karavAmAM vadhAre zakti saMpanna banyA che, ane AvI paDelA parISaha ne sahana karavAmAM dhIrajanA paTArA jevA banI rahyA che temanI aneka kathAo kahyA karatI. rajA samApya gArhasthyikakRtyameSA kalasvarAbhiH savayaH sakhIbhiH / AsthAya mAdhuryayutena vijJA svareNa sAdhvindraguNAnagAyat // 25 // artha-apane ghara ke saba kAryoM ko samApta karake jaba yaha nizcinta ho jAtI taba apanI madhura svaravAlI samAna avasthAvAlI sakhiyoM ke sAtha baiThakara yaha madhura svara se AcArya mahArAjoM ke guNoM kA gAna karatI. // 25 //
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH sargaH 197 pitAnA gharanA saghaLA kAryo samApta karIne jayAre te nivRtta banI jatI tyAre te potAnI madhura svaravALI vANIthI AcArya mahArAjAonA guNenuM gAna karatI. rapa kRpAvatI sA kaziSu pradAnAt dAristhitAn dInajanAMzca vAnyAn / abhyAgatAna yAcakabhikSukAMzva nAthAnanAthAnapuSasvazaktyA // 26 // artha-vaha dayAlu thI. isaliye jo koI bhI dIna, hIna, abhyAgata, yAcaka, bhikSuka, sanAtha aura anAtha usake dvAra para AtA vaha saba ke liye apanI zakti ke anusAra bhojanAdi kA dAna diyA karatI // 26 // e dayALu hatI, tethI je koI dIna, hIna, abhyAgata, yAcaka, zikSaka, sanAtha ane anAthe tenA bAraNe AvatuM te tamAmane potAnI zakti pramANe bhejanAdinuM dAna ApatI AradA sAhyAtiveyyAdarabhAvajuSTA vAtsalyabhAvena yutAntaraGgA / dharmajJavijJA svazanAdibhizca sarmiNaHsvAn satkRtya reje 127 // - artha-vaha atithi kA Adara satkAra karane meM bar3I catura thI. isakA antaraGga vAtsalyabhAva se bharA rahatA thA. isakI buddhi sacce jhUThe dharmAtmA kI parakha karane meM bar3I painI thI. isaliye yaha baDe AdarabhAva se apane sAmi bandhuoM kA acche 2 bhojanAdikoM dvArA Adara satkAra karake bar3I khuza hotI // 27 // te atithino Adara satkAra karavAmAM ghaNuM ja catura hatI. tenuM hRdaya vAtsalya bhAvathI bhareluM rahetuM hatuM. tenI buddhi sAcA judA dharmAtmAne pArakhavAmAM nipuNa hatI. tethI te ghaNA ja Adara bhAvathI pitAnA sAdharmaka badhuonuM sArA sArA bhejanAdi ApIne temane Adara satkAra karIne ghaNI prasanna rahetI hatI. kerA apazyadA na khalu dhArmikAna sA yadA ca tatkaSTa nivAraNAya / tebhyo hyadAdoSadhilAbhahetu srogyalAbhArthanI svavicam // 28 // artha-jaba yaha kisI dhArmika janako vyAdhi se grasita huA dekhatI to usake kaSTa ke nivAraNa karane ke liye aura acchI taraha se ise Arogya kA lAbha ho jAye isa abhiprAya se auSadhi ko lAne ke liye yaha apane pAsa se use dravya detI. // 28 //
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 lokAzAhacarite jyAre te koI dhArmika purUSane vyAdhithI pIDA pAmato dekhatI te tenA duHkhane dUra karavA mATe ane sArI rIte tene ArogyapaNa maLI jAya te hetuthI tene auSadhi lAvavA mATe te pitAnI pAsethI dhanAdi Apati. ra8 jJAnapradAnena ca kevalAptirbhavetsadAtu hyadhArya saiSA / jJAnArthine'jJAnanittihetuM jJAnArjana) sadbhAvato'yacchat // 29 // artha-isa gaMgAdevI ko yaha pUrNarUpa se nizcaya thA ki jJAnadAna denevAle ko kevalajJAna kI prApti hotI hai. isaliye isane jo jJAna ko prApta karane ke abhilASI the unake liye ajJAna kI nivRtti ke kAraNa bhUta sAdhanoM ko jJAnArjana ke nimitta baDe prema se diye. // 29 // A gaMgAdevIne e saMpUrNa khAtrI hatI ke-jJAna dAna ApanArane kevaLajJAna prApta thAya che. tethI te jeo jJAna meLavavA IcchatA hatA temane mATe ajJAnanI nivRttinA kAraNabhUta sAdhane jJAnArjana mATe ghaNA ja premathI ApatI hatI. ra9 nirastapUrNAbharaNA dhRtAGgasaubhAgyacihnA vibudhairvyatarki / prabhAtasaMdhyA kimiyaM ca kiMvA nirastapatrA saphalA latAvA // 30 // __artha-garbhAvasthA ke kAraNa gaMgAdevI ne saubhAgyasUcaka cihnoM ke sivAya anya aura samasta AbharaNa utAra kara rakha diye the ataH aisI sthiti meM use dekhakara samajhadAra manuSyoM kI-kavijanoM kI dRSTi meM aisA vicAra uThA ki kyA yaha jisameM tAre to asta ho gaye haiM aura candramA abhI. asta nahIM huA hai aisI prAtaHkAla kI saMdhyA hai ? yA jisase patte to jhara cuke haiM aura phala abhI jhare nahIM haiM aisI kyA yaha latA hai. // 30 // garbhAvasthAnA kAraNe gaMgAdevIe saubhAgya sUcaka AbharaNe zivAyanA bIjA saghaLA AbhUSaNo utArI mUkyA hatA. tethI tene joIne kavione evo vicAra Ave ke jemAM tArAo arata pAmyA che ane caMdra asta pAmela nathI evI prAtaH kAlIne A saMdhyA che? athavA jenA pAMdaDA kharI paDayA che, ane phaLa tenI sAthe rahyA che evI A velI che? 30 samastameghaprativandhamuktaM satArakaM rAhubhayAtkimetat / dhararAvatIrNa nu zazAGkavimbaM mukhaM tadIyaM kavibhiyaMtarki // 31 // artha-athavA-jisase meghoM kA prativandha-AvaraNa-sarvathA haTa cukA hai aisA yaha kyA tArAsahita candramA kA bimba hI rAhu ke bhaya se bhUtalapara utara
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH sargaH AyA hai isa prakAra kavijanoM ne usake mukha ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA mukha para lagA huA saubhAgya cihna tArA ke sthAnApanna aura mukha candramA ke sthAnApanna yahAM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai tathA zeSa jo AbhUSaNa utAra diye gaye haiM ve megha ke apagama tulya kahe gaye haiM. // 31 // athavA jemAMthI vAdaLAonuM AvaraNa bilakula haTI gayuM che, evuM A zuM tArAothI yukta caMdrabiMba ja rAhunA bhayathI pRthvI upara utarI AvyuM che? A rIte kavijanoe tenA mukha viSe kalpanA karI, mukha para lAgela saubhAgya cihna tArA samAna ane mukha caMdra samAna hovAthI ahIM kalpanA karI che. ane bAkInA je ghareNAo utArI mUkyA che, te vAdaLanA dUra thavA samAna kalpela che. 31 puSpailateva kSaNadojjvalAbhistArAbhirAsI na vihaGgamaizca / sarittatheyaM lalanAcakAse saubhAgyacikaiH svazarIrasaMsthaiH // 32 // artha-puSpoM se jaisI latA suhAvanI lagatI hai camakate hue tAroM se jaisI rajanI suhAvanI pratIta hotI hai aura baiThe hue pakSiyoM se jaisI nadI suhAvanI lagatI hai usI taraha vaha gaMgAdevI aMga upAMgoM para rahe hue una saubhAgya cihnoM se suhAvanI lagatI thI. // 32 // puSpothI jema vela sohAmaNI lAge che, camakatA tArAothI jema rAtrI zobhAyamAna lAge che, ane beThelA pakSIothI jema nadI zobhAyamAna jaNAya che eja pramANe A gaMgAdevI aMga upAMgo para rahelA e saubhAgyanA cihnothI zobhAyamAna lAgatI hatI. 3rA yadA svasaundaryadidRkSayAtma svarUpamAdarzatale hyapazyat / tadA svarUpaM prati sA mubhoha svayaMkathA kAnyajanasya vAcyA // 33 // ___ artha-vaha gaMgAdevI apane saundarya ko dekhane kI icchA se darpaNa meM apane svarUpa ko dekhakara jaba svayaM apane rUpa ke prati mohita ho jAtI taba usake rUpa ko dekhanevAle anya manuSya kI to bAta hI kyA khnii.||33|| A gaMgAdevI pitAnA sauMdaryane jovAnI icchAthI AyanAmAM pitAnuM rUpa joIne jyAre te pote potAnA rUpamAM meha pAmatI te tenA rUpane jonAra bIjA manuSyanI te vAta ja zuM karavI? 33 . sA kokilAlApanibhAlpajalpA svalpA zanA'bhANikayA'pisakhyA / rAkendu nevatvaM tanvi ! zIghra alaGkatA syAstanayena yuktA // 34 //
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 lokAzAhacarite artha-garbhAvasthA ke kAraNa gaMgAdevI bahu~ta kama bolatI thI-para jo bhI bolatI thIM vaha aisA pratIta hotA thA ki mAnoM koyala hI bola rahI hai. unakA AhAra bhI pahile kI apekSA svalya ho gayA thA. ina saba bAtoM ko dekhakara kisI eka saMkhI ne unase kahA tanvi ! tuma zIghra hI candramaNDala se pUrNamAsI ke samAna putra se yukta hokara alaGkRta hoo. // 34 // garbhAvasthAnA kAraNe gaMgAdevI ghaNuM ochuM bolatI paraMtu je kaMI bolatI tethI ema ja lAgatuM ke jANe koyala ja belI rahI che. teno AhAra paNa pahelAMnA karatAM ocho thaI gayA hatA. A saghaLI hakIkata joIne koI eka sakhIe tene kahyuM ke he tanvI ! tame have thoDA ja samayamAM caMdramaMDaLamAM pUrNimA jevA putrayukta thaIne alaMkRta thAva. 34 zrutvA hyavAdI daparA ca kAcidrayasya muSminnapineyamIdRk / bhavedvayasye ! vada kiM jarAyAM putraprasU jIrNalateva ceyam // 35 // artha-isa prakAra ke usake AzIrvAdAtmaka vacana ko sunakara kisI dUsarI sakhI ne usase kahA-vayasye ! yadi yaha isa avasthA meM bhI putravatI nahIM hogI to kyA vRddhAvasthA meM putravatI hogI? vRddhAvasthA meM to yaha jIrNalatA jaisI ho jAvegI. ataH usa avasthA meM saMtAnotpatti asaMbhava hI hai.||35|| A pramANenA tenA AzIrvAda jevA vacana sAMbhaLIne keI bIjI sakhIe tene kahyuM he bena ! je A avasthAmAM paNa putravALI nahIM bane te zuM vRddhAvasthAmAM putravALI thaze ? vRddhAvasthAmAM to A jINuM latA jevI banI jaze tethI e avasthAmAM to saMtAnetpattI asaMbhavita ja che. ApA durbhASaNe ! te na ca rocate me vacoyaduktaM parihAsagarbham / asmatsakhIyaM satataM sthirA syAd vayasyamuSminnajarAmarIva // 36 // artha-durbhASaNe ! mujhe terI yaha haMsI majAka kI kahI gaI bAteM acchI nahIM lagatI haiM. hama to yahI cAhate haiM ki yaha hamArI sakhI sadA devI ke samAna taruNa raheM aura ajara raheM // 36 // he khoTuM bolanArI ! mane tArI A mazkarIvALI vAta sArI lAgatI nathI huM te eja IcchuM chuM ke-A amArI sakhI sadA devanI jema taraNa ane ajara ane amara rahe. kadA zrutvoktimitthaM sa parA'vadadbhoH ! jAnAsi kiM tvaM na tadIyavRttam / jarAturA naiva bhaviSThAtIyaM yato vidhAtA svayameva bhartA // 37 //
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH sargaH 201 artha-isa prakAra kI ukti ko sunakara kisI dUsarI sakhI ne kahA arI ! tUM isakI hAlata se paricita thoDe hI hai. yaha tuma vizvAsa rakhoyaha buDI bhale hI ho jAo. para yaha duHkhita nahIM hogI kyoM ki isakA svayaM puNya hI isakA bhartI hai. arthAt jisakA svAmI koTavAla-thAnedAragrAma kA rakSaka ho to phira jaise use kisI kA Dara nahIM hotA usI prakAra isakA puNya svAmI hI jaba bhartI pAlanapoSaNa karanevAlA hai to phira ise vRddhAvasthA meM AjAne para bhI usase pIDita hone kA jarA sA bhI aMdezA nahIM ho sakatA hai. // 37 // A pramANenA kathanane sAMbhaLIne bIjI koI sakhIe kahyuM are !tuM AnI paririthatithI vAkepha theDI ja che? tuM e khAtrI rAkha ke A vRddha bhale thaI jAya paraMtu te duHkhI thaze nahIM. kAraNa ke tenuM puNya ja tene svAmI che. arthAta jeno svAmI ja koTavALa, thANadAra ke gAmanuM rakSaNa karanAra hoya te pachI tenI patnIne koIne paNa Dara hoto nathI. eja rIte Ane puNyarUpa svAmI ja jayAre pAlana poSaNa karanAra bhartA che te pachI tene vRddhAvasthA AvavA chatAM paNa tenAthI duHkhita thavAne jarA sarakho paNa saMdeha raheto nathI. 3LA bhavetsadA'syAH payasAbhiSekaH putreNa pautreNa smnvitaayaaH| pratiprasAdAt saphalA samIhA bhavediyaM putravatISu mukhyAH // 30 // artha-isaliye 'dhana nhAo pUtana phUlo' kI ukti ke anusAra hama to ise yahI zubhAzIrvAda dete haiM ki isakA dugdha se abhiSeka ho, aura yaha putra aura pautra se yukta bane. pati kI kRpA se isakI icchA saphala hotI rahe aura yaha putravatI striyoM meM mukhya mAnI jAve. // 38 // tethI "dUdhathI nAva putrathI phale' e kathana pramANe huM te tene eja AzISa ApuM chuM ke-Ane dUdhathI abhiSeka thAya ane A putra ane pautrathI yukta bane, patinI kRpAthI enI icchA saphaLa thatI rahe, ane A putravatI strIomAM uttama mAnavAmAM Ave. 38 putro'pi bhUyAtkarajAgragaNyo bhUyAtsa saubhAgyanidhekaraNDaH / anarthadaNDapratidaNDakartA bhaved bhavetsamyagbodhabuddhaH // 39 // artha-isakA putra bhI aisA ho ki jo aMguliyoM para ginane yogya ho saubhAgyarUpa nidhi kA vaha piTArA ho. anarthadaNDa pratidaNDa kartA ho jina kAryoM ke, samAraMbhAdi karane meM jIva ko pApa lagatA ho aise kAryoM kA niSedhaka ho aura samIcIna bodha se hara eka tattva kA vicAraka ho. // 39 //
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 lokAzAhaparite Ane putra paNa evo thAya ke AMgaLI para gaNanApAtra bane ane bhAgyarUpI bhaMDArane e paTAro bane anartha daMDa ane pratibaMDanA kartAbane je kAryonA samAraMbha vigere karavAmAM jIvane pAtaka lAge evA kAryone rokanAra bane ane samIcIna bedhathI dareka prakAranA tatvane vicAraka thAva. 39 itthaM sakhIbhiH svamano'nukUlAM nizamya vAcaM mumudetarAM saa| hitaM manohAkhicazcaritraM manomude syAnna janasya kasya // 40 // . artha-isa prakAra sakhiyoM se kahe gaye apane mano'nukUla vacanoM ko sunakara vaha gaMgAdevI apane Apa meM bahuta adhika AnaMdita huI. saca bAta hai hitakArI manohara vacana aura sadAcAra kisa vyakti ke manako prasanna nahIM kara detA hai. // 40 // A pramANe sakhioe kahelA pitAnA manane anukULa vacana sAMbhaLIne e gaMgAdevI pite ghaNI ja AnaMdita banI. kharI ja vAta che ke hitakArI ane manahara vacana ane sadAcAra kayA manuSyane khuza nathI karatA? 4 priyaMvadA sAthajagAda kiJcitsasmera vaktrA paribhAvyavAcaH / vinamya gRhNAmi zubhAziSaM vaH kAle janaH sa smaraNIya eSaH // 41 // artha-priyaMvadA gaMgAdevI ne unakI bAtoM kA vicAra kara baDI namratA ke sAtha kucha muskarA kara unase kahA-maiM Apa logoM ke zubhAzIrvAda ko grahaNa karatI hUM. aura yaha prArthanA karatI hUM ki samaya para isa manuSya ko Apa bhUla na jAyeM yAda rakheM. // 41 // - priyaMvadA gaMgAdevIe sakhInI vAtone vicAra karIne ghaNA ja namrabhAvathI kaMIka hasIne temane A rIte kahyuM-huM tamArI zubha kAmanAone ravIkAruM chuM. ane ema icchuM chuM ke samaya AvyethI A manuSyane tame bhUlI na jAo e yAda rAkhajo. 41 dharmaprabhAveNa janasya kArya sarva susiddhaM bhavatIti matvA / dharmArjane dhIH sujanaividheyA ziSTAyate kaSTamapIha tasmai // 42 // - artha-dharma ke prabhAva se hI manuSya kA pratyeka kArya bhale prakAra se siddha hotA hai. aisA samajhakara buddhimAn puruSa kA kartavya hai ki vaha dharmopAjeMna karane meM apanI buddhi kA sadupayoga kare. jo dharmAtmA hote haiM unake liye kaSTa bhI ziSTa ke jaisA bana jAtA hai. arthAt kaSTa ke Ane para bhI ve usase pIDita nahIM ho pAte haiM. dharma kA aisA hI prabhAva hai. // 42 //
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH sargaH 203 dharmanA prabhAvathI ja manuSyanA dareka kAryo sArI rIte siddha thAya che. ema samajIne buddhimAna purUSanuM kartavya che ke-te dharmopArjana karavAmAM potAnI buddhine sadupayoga kare. jeo dharmAtmA hoya che, temane kaI paNa ziSTanA jevuM thaI jAya che. arthAt kaSTa Ave te paNa teo tenAthI duHkhita thatA nathI dharmane e ja prabhAva che. mArA surakSito rakSati dharma eva hato yato hanti ca satyametat / tyaktvA pramAdaM satataM janena hitecchunA mukhyatayA sa sevyaH // 43 // artha-acchI taraha rakSita huA dharma hI apanI rakSA karane vAle kI durgati ke duHkhoM se rakSA karatA hai aura jo isakA ghAta karatA hai-isakA sevana nahIM karatA hai-aise jIva kA yaha vinAza karatA hai durgati ke duHkhoM se usakI rakSA nahIM karatA hai. aisA yaha kathana sala hai. ataH pramAda ko choDakara AtmahitAbhilASI jIva ko nirantara nukhyarUpa se pramAda choDakara isakA sevana karanA cAhiye. // 43 // - - sArI rIte rakSA karAyela dharma ja pitAnI rakSA karanAranI durgatinA dukhathI rakSA kare che ane jeo tene ghAMta kare che, arthAta dharmanuM sevana karatA nathI. evA che ne te nAza kare che. durgatinA duHkhathI tenuM rakSaNa karato nathI. evuM A kathana satya ja che, tethI pramAdane choDIne Atmahitane IcchanAra jIve hamezAM pramAdane cheDIne tenuM sevana karavuM joIe. AvA taduktamevaM hRdi saMpradhArtha sA preritA tAbhirUpAzrayAya / gatA trivAraM praNipatya mUrnA gurun gurun bhaktiyutA samasyAt // 44 // artha-gaMgAdevI ke dvArA jaba aisA kahA gayA ki mukhyarUpa se dharma kA sevana karanA cAhiye to isa bAta ko hRdaya meM acchI taraha se dhAraNa karake unhoMne gaMgAdevI ko upAzraya meM calane ke liye prerita kiyA. vaha unake sAtha upAzraya meM gaI. vahAM jAkara usane tInavAra mastaka jhukAkara guNazAlI gurudevoM ko bhakti se yukta hokara namaskAra kiyA-vandanA kI-phira vaha vahIM para baiTha gaI. // 44 // gaMgAdevIe jayAre A pramANe kahyuM ke-mukhya rUpathI dharmanuM sevana karavuM joIe te e vAtane hRdayamAM sArI rIte dhAraNa karIne temaNe gaMgAdevIne upAzrayamAM javA mATe preraNA karI. teo tenI sAthe ja upAzrayamAM gaI tyAM jaIne teNe traNavAra bharataka namAvIne
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 lokAzAhacarite guNavAna gurUdevane bhaktibhAvathI prerita thaIne namaskAra karyA-vaMdanA karI ane te pachI te tyAM ja besI gaI. 44 tatra sthitAn bhavyajanAn nirIkSya nirIkSya dharmAvRtapAnasokAn / saMbodhayantI gurudevavANI vinirgatA tAn puratastamo'nI // 45 // artha-upAzraya meM upasthita hue bhavyajanoM ko dekhakara aura unheM dharmAmRta pAna karane kI utkaMThAvAle jAnakara gurudeva kI ajJAna aMdhakAra ko naSTa karanevAlI vANI unheM saMbodhita karatI huI una sabake samakSa nikalI. // 45 // upAzrayamAM AvelA bhavyajanone joIne ane temane dharmAmRtanuM pAna karavAnI utkaMThAvALA jANIne gurUdevanI ajJAnarUpI aMdhakArane nAza karavAvALI vANI temane saMbodhita karIne e saunI sanmukha nIkaLI. 4pA . bho ! bhavyavRndAH ! zRNutAvadhAnAtpare svasiddhAntasupakSapAtAt / vimohitAntaH karaNAH kutIrthyAH pravAdinaH kecididaM vadanti // 46 // artha-he bhavyajIvo! tuma saba sAvadhAna hokara suno. kitaneka pravAdI jana apane siddhAnta ke dRDha pakSapAta se vimohita buddhivAle hokara isa prakAra se kahate haiM // 46 // he bhavya jIvo ! tamo sau sAvadhAna thaIne sAMbhaLe. keTalAka pravAdI manuSya potAnA siddhAMtanA daDha pakSapAtathI mohita buddhivALA thaIne A pramANe kahe che. dA. bhUnIvahnizvasanaimilitvA saMghAtarUpeNa vidheyate'yam / jIvo na tebhyo'styatirikta eSaHmayAGgasaMgairmadazaktivaddhi // 47 // artha-jisa prakAra madyAGga-mahuA, guDa, jala Adi padArthoM ke mela se madazakti utpanna hotI hai, usI prakAra pRthivI, jala, agni aura havA ina cAra tatvoM ke mela se jIva padArtha utpanna hotA hai. ataH yaha unase atirikta svatantra padArtha nahIM hai. // 47 // jema mahuDA, goLa, pANI vigere padArthone meLavavAthI madazakti pedA thAya che. eja pramANe pRthvI, jala, agni ane havA A cAra tenA maLavAthI jIva padArtha utpanna thAya che. tethI e enAthI judo ravataMtra padArtha nathI. chA dehAdabhinnaH khalveSajIvaH bhinnasya tasyAnupalabdhito'smin / dehe vinaSTe sati tasya nAzaH jalakSaye bubuda vindavo vA // 48 //
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 205 saptamaH sargaH artha-ataH pRthivI Adi cAra bhUtoM se niSpanna hue isa zarIra se pRthak rahenevAlA jIva nAma kA koI svatantra padArtha nahIM hai vaha to deha se abhinna hI hai. vaha deha se bhinna hai isa prakAra se usakI svataMtra rUpa se upalabdhi nahIM dekhI jAtI hai. isaliye deha ke nAza hote hI jala ke nAza hone para usake vudbuda kI tulya isakA vinAza ho jAtA hai. // 48 // tethI pRthvI vigere cAra mahAbhUtothI banela A zarIrathI alaga rahenAro jIve nAmane keI svataMtra padArtha nathI. e to dehathI abhinna ja che. te dehathI bhinna che, e pramANe tenI svataMtrarUpe upalabdhi jaNAtI nathI. tethI dehane nAza thavAthI jalanA nAzathI tenA parapoTAnI jema eno vinAza thAya che. 48 puNyasya pApasya phalasya bhoktA nehAsti kshcitprlokyaayii| puNyaM ca pApaM ca na ko'pi dharmaH nApyastyadharmo na zuNI puNo vA // 49 // artha-isaliye puNya, pApa aura unake phala kA bhoktA koI nahIM hai tathA paraloka meM jAnevAlA bhI koI nahIM hai. na puNya hai, na pApa hai, na dharma hai, na adharma hai. na guNI-AtmA hai aura na usake samyagdarzanAdi guNa haiM. // 49 // tethI puNya, pApa, ane tenA phaLane bhegavanAra koI nathI. tathA palekamAM paNa koI janAra nathI puNya nathI tema pApa paNa nathI, dharma ke adharma paNa nathI guNI-AtmA nathI ane tenA samyaphadarzanAdi guNe paNa nathI. 49 sarvaM tadetatkathanaM mRSaiva yato'sti bhUtAtpRthagasti jIvaH / kAyAtmako'sau na viruddha dharmAdhyAsAttayorlakSaNamedavatvAt // 50 // artha-aisA yaha saba kahanA bhUtavAdI cArvAk kA jhUThA hI hai. kyoMki pRthivI Adi bhUtacatuSTaya se jIva bhinna hai isI prakAra yaha zarIrarUpa bhI nahIM hai. kyoMki zarIra kA aura jIva kA lakSaNa. bhinna 2 hai. ataH eka dUsare kI apekSA bhinna 2 dharmavAle honese inameM Apasa meM bhinnatA siddha ho jAtI hai. // 50 // A pUrvokta prakArathI bhUtavAdI cArvAkanuM tamAma kathana asatya ja che. kemake-pRthvI vigere cAra mahAbhUtothI jIva bhinna che, temaja A zarIrarUpa paNa te nathI. kemake zarIra ane jIvanA lakSaNa alaga alaga che. tethI ekabIjA karatAM judA judA dharmavALA hovAthI teomAM paraspara bhinnapaNuM siddha thaI jAya che. ApaNe
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 lokAzAhacarite bhUtAtmaka tatva catuSTayaM taccaitanyariktaM kathAstha yuktam / caitanyamA pratikAra gatya vicAraNIyaM svayameva samyak // 51 // artha-tumheM svayaM hI isa bAta kA vicAra karanA cAhiye ki bhUtAtmaka jo cAra sattva haiM ve acetana haiM aura jIva cetana hai. to isa cetana jIvarUpa bhAva ke prati bhUtacatuSTaya meM kAraNatA kaise bana sakatI hai. // 51 // tamAre potAnI meLe ja e vAtano vicAra kare joIe ke bhUtAtmaka je cAra tatva che, te acetana che, ane jIva cetana che, te A cetana evA jIva pratye cAra mahAbhUtemAM kAraNa paNuM kevI rIte banI zake? 51 dehasya nAze yadi jIvanAzo bhavetkathaM saMkalanAtmakaM tat / .. jJAnaM yathA'yaM khalu devadattaH sa eva kasyApi bhavetkathaM vA // 52 // ___ artha-deha ke nAza hone para yadi jIva kA vinAza huA mAnA jAve to phira "yahI vahI devadatta hai, aisA jo saMkalanAtmaka jJAna hotA hai. yaha aba kaise ho sakegA // 52 // dehane nAza thavAthI je jIvane paNa nAza thaze tema mAnavAmAM Ave te pachI A eja devadatta che? evuM je saMkalanAtmaka jJAna thAya che, te have kevI rIte thaze ?parA kAlAntarA vismaraNe nimittAd bodhAt smRtirvAnubhavo yadA stH| idaM tadA saMkalanAtmakaM tajjJAnaM iTityAtmani jAyate hi // 53 // artha-jo vastu avAyajJAna ke dvArA nizcita kI jA cukI hai usa ghastu ko kAlAntara meM nahIM bhUlane meM jo hetu hai vaha bodha dhAraNA nAmakA eka saMskAra hai. isI ke prabhAva se vastu kI anupasthiti meM bhI usakI jIva ko yAda AtI rahatI hai. yAda AnA isakA nAma smaraNa hai. dhAraNA saMskAra isakA avyavahita kAraNa hai. jaba dekhI huI vastu punaH dekhane meM AtI hai to usake dekhate hI dekhanevAle ko aisA jJAna hotA hai yaha vahI vastu hai jise maine pahile dekhA thA. isI jJAna kA nAma pratyabhijJAna jJAna hai. yaha jJAna eka hI AtmA meM hotA hai-jisane use pahile dekhA hai. use hI usakA smaraNa hotA hai aura punaH usake pratyakSa hone para use hI yaha vahI vastu hai jise maiMne pahile rAjagiri nagara meM dekhA thA. aisA saMkalanAtmaka pratyabhijJAna hotA hai-AtmA ke svatantra astitva ke abhAva meM aisA ekA. dhikaraka bodha nahIM ho sakatA. // 53 //
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH sargaH 107 je vastu avAya jJAna dvArA nizcita karAI che, e varatune kAlAntaramAM na bhUlavAmAM je heta che, te bedha dhAraNa nAmano eka saMskAra che, enA ja prabhAvathI vastunI anupasthi "timAM paNa jIvane tenI yAda Ave che. yAda AvavuM enuM nAma ramaraNa che. dhAraNa e AnuM avyavahita kAraNa che, jyAre jeelI vastu pharI jovAmAM Ave che, to tene jotAM ja jenArane evuM jJAna thAya che ke-A eja vastu che jene meM pahelAM joI hatI. Aja jJAnanuM nAma pratyabhijJAna jJAna che. A jJAna eka ja AtmAmAM thAya che, jeNe tene pahelAM jela che. tene ja tenuM maraNa thAya che ane pharI te jovAmAM Ave tyAre tene ja A eja vastu che, je meM pahelA rAjagiri nagaramAM dekhela hatI. Ama saMkalanAtmaka pratyabhijJAna thAya che. AtmAnA svataMtra astitvanA abhAvamAM Avo ekAdhikAravALe bodha thaI zakato nathI. 53 anena tAvatkhalu pratyayena dehAdvibhinnatvamapi dhruvattam / jIve prasiddhasthitimAdadhAti virodhalezo'pi ca nAtra zaMkyaH // 54 // _ artha-isa prakAra ke isa saMkalanAtmaka pratyaya le AtmA jIva deha se bhinna hai aura dhruva-avinAzI hai yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai. isameM jarA sA bhI virodha nahIM hai. // 54 // A prakAranA A saMkalAnAtmaka pratyayathI AmA jIva dehathI bhinna che, ane dhruva-avinAzI che. e vAta siddha thaI jAya che. temAM jarApaNa virodha nathI. pajhA lUne punarjAta nakhe ca so'yaM nakho bhavatyeSa khalu prabodhaH / na so'sti samyak sahazatvato'sau bhrAntervazAsaMbhavati tathaiSaH // 55 // artha-kaTa jAne para punaH utpanna hue nakha meM yaha vahI nakha hai aisA jo bodha hotA hai-vaha satya-pramANarUpa nahIM hai kyoM ki yaha nakha pahile ke nakha jaisA hai aisA bodha honA cAhiye thA. para aisA na hokara jo yaha vahI nakha hai aisA bodha hotA hai vaha sAdRzya ke kAraNa bhrAnti ke vaza se hotA hai ataH bhrAnta hai-satya nahIM hai. tAtparya isakA yahI hai ki bhrAnta bodha ke dvArA satya ekatva kA bodha bAdhita nahI hotA hai. // 55 // kapAIne pharI ugelA nakhamAM A eja nakha che, e je badhe thAya che, te satya arthAta pramANarUpa nathI kemake A nakha pahelAMnA nakha jevo che, e be the joIe paraMtu tema na thatAM A eja nakha che Avo ja bodha thAya che te samAnatAnA kAraNe brAMtivazAta thAya che, tethI te bhrAMti che. satya nathI. AnuM tAtparya eja che ke bhAratI bodha dvArA satya ekatvane bodha bAdhita thatuM nathI, papA
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 lokAzAhacarite dehAtmano naikyamasaMbhavitvAnnocekathaM tAvaka tttvsiddhiH| ataH payaH pAvakayokhiAtra pArthakyamevetyavadhAryamAryaiH // 56 // artha-ataH deha AtmA meM asaMbhava hone ke kAraNa ekatA bana hI nahIM sakatI hai. yadi isa para yoM kahA jAve ki dravyadRSTi se donoM meM ekatA bana jAvegI. so aisI mAnyatA meM Apake yahAM kI tattvacatuSTaya vyavasthA siddha nahIM ho sakegI. ataH jaise paya aura agni meM lakSaNAdi kI bhinnatA se bhinnatA hai usI prakAra deha aura AtmA meM bhI lakSaNAdi kI bhinnatA se bhinnatA hai. aisA Apa ko nizcaya kara apane citta meM dhAraNa karalenA cAhiye. // 56 // tethI deha ane AtmAmAM asaMbhavapaNuM hovAthI ekatA banI ja zakatI nathI jo A saMbaMdhamAM ema kahevAmAM Ave dravyadRSTithI beumAM ekatA banI jaze. to e mAnyatAmAM ApanI cAra tatva saMbaMdhI vyavasthA siddha thaI zakaze nahIM. tethI jema dUdha ane agnimAM lakSaNAdinA judApaNAthI judApaNuM che tema Ape nizcaya karIne pitAnA cittamAM vicArI levuM joIe. 56 na bhUtakArya na tu jIva eSaH na jIva kArya khalu bhUtatattvam / vyavasthitaH kAraNakAryabhAvaH yataH sajAtIyapadArthasArthe / 57 // ___ artha-yaha jIva bhUta kA kArya nahIM hai aura pRthvyAdi bhUta jIva ke kArya nahIM haiM, kyoM ki kArya kAraNabhAva sajAtIya padArthoM meM hI vyavasthita mAnA gayA hai // 57 // A jIva bhUtasaMbaMdhI kArya nathI. ane pRthvI vigere bhUta jIvasaMbaMdhI kArya nathI kemake kArya kAraNubhAva sajAtIya padArthomAM ja vyavasthita mAnavAmAM Avela che. pachI yadbhUtakArya bhavatIndriyaistad grAhyaM yathaitadva purAdi naitat / / caitanyarUpaM nanu kevalenA'numAnataH svAnubhavena gamyam // 58|| artha-jo bhUtoM-pRthivyAdika tatvoM kA-kArya hotA hai vaha indriyoM ke dvArA grahaNa karane meM AtA hai jaise asmadAdikoM ke zarIra Adi parantu caitanya rUpa padArtha kisI bhI indriya se grAhya nahIM hai, vaha to keliyoM ko kevalajJAna se, asmadAdikoM ko anumAna jJAna se aura tapasvi munirAja AdikoM ko svAnu bhava se gamya hotA hai. // 58 //
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH sargaH 209 je pRthivyAditanuM kArya hoya che, te indri dvArA grahaNa karI zakAya che. jema ApaNA zarIra vigere paraMtu caitanyarUpa padArtha koI indriyathI grAhya thato nathI. e te kevaliyene kevaLa jJAna dvArA ApaNA vigerenA anumAna jJAnathI ane tapasvI munirAjone ravAnubhavathI jANavAmAM Ave che. pitA vilokyate janma samAnahetoH samAnakAryasya mRdo ghaTasya / yathA'samAnAJca na kAraNAcca, na tantunA kuNDasamudbhavo'tra // 59 // - artha-sadRza kAraNa se hI sadRza kArya kI utpatti hotI dekhI jAtI hai. jaise ki miTTI se ghaTakI. asadRza kAraNa se samAna kArya kI utpatti nahIM hotI jaise ki-tantu se kuNDa kI. // 59 / / - sarakhA kAraNathI ja sarakhA kAryanI utpattI thatI dekhavAmAM Ave che. jemake-bhATithI ghaDAnI asamAna kAraNathI samAna kAryanI utpatti thatI nathI. jemake taMtuthI kaMDAnI. 59 tatkAla jAtasya ca bAlakasya stanyapAne pravRttevidhAnAt / caitanyametannahi bhUta kArya saMskAra eSo'tra kuto'nyathA syAt / / 60 // artha-jaba bAlaka kA janma hotA hai to hama dekhate haiM ki vaha ikadama dugdhapAna meM pravRtti karatA hai. yadi caitanya nayA paidA huA hotA to yaha saMskAra usameM sahasA kahAM se AtA isaliye caitanya bhUta kA kArya hai yaha bAta kathamapi siddha nahIM hotI hai. // 60 // jyAre bALakane janma thAya che, tyAre dekhavAmAM Ave che ke te ekadama dUdha pIvA mATe pravRtta thAya che. jo caitanya navIna utpanna thayela hota to A saMsakAra tenAmAM ekadama kayAMthI Avata? tethI caitanya e bhUtanuM kArya che, e vAta koI paNa rIte siddha thatI nathI. 6 che yatra kvacitpUrvabhavasmRtezca vilokanAttatra na kAryatA'sya / prasiddhayatItthaM khalu jIva eSa AdyaMtahInaH paralokagAmI // 61 // artha-tathA kahIM 2 para pUrvabhava kI smRti jIvoM meM hotI huI dekhane meM AtI hai. isaliye bhI jIva meM bhUtakAryatA siddha nahIM hotI hai. isa prakAra yaha jIva Adi aMta se hIna-anAdi ananta aura paralokagAmI siddha hotA hai. // 61 // 27
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 . lokAzAhacarite - tathA kayAMka kayAMka jemAM pUrva janmanI smRti thAya che. tethI paNa jItramAM bhUta kAryapaNuM siddha thatuM nathI. A rIte A jIpa Adi aMta vinAne anAdi-anaMta ane paleka gAmI che tema siddha thAya che. 6 1 na gomayAvRzcikacetanAyAH samudbhavaH kevalameva tasya / dehotpattirgaditA'game'sya saMmUrchanaM janma yataH prasiddham // 6 // artha-gomaya se vRzcika caitanya kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai kintu usake zarIra kI utpatti hotI hai kyoMki zAstra meM isakA saMmUchana janma kahA gayA hai // 62 // - chANamAMthI vIMchIrUpa catanyanI utpattI thatI nathI. paraMtu tenA zarIranI ja utpattI thAya che. kemake zAstramAM tene saMpUrjhana janma kahevAmAM Avela che. 6 rA acetanaistairmadirAGgajAtaiH sA jAyamAnA madirA tathAsti / yuktaM tadetatparamatra sAmyaM vaiSamyato nAsya samatvamapti // 63 // artha-madirA jinase utpanna hotI hai aise guDa-prahuvA-pAnI-Adi ye saba jaDa mUrtika acetana haiM tathA inase jo madazakti paidA hotI hai vaha bhI jaDa acetana hai so yaha bAta to bana jAtI hai. para inase bhadazakti kI taraha caitanya utpanna hotA hai aisA jo Apa yaha udAharaNa dekara samajhA rahe haiM so yaha udAharaNa viSama hone se yahAM phiTa nahIM baiThatA hai ataH madyAMgo se madazakti kI taraha bhUta catuSTaya se caitanya kI utpatti hotI hai. yaha kathana viSama udAharaNavAlA hai. // 13 // madira jenAthI bane che, evA goLa, mahuDA, pANI vigere A badhA jaDa mUrtika acetana che, tathA tenAthI je madazakti utpanna thAya che, te paNa jaDa acetana che. te vAta ThIka che paraMtu tenAthI madazaktinI mAphaka caitanya utpanna thAya che, evuM je Ape A udAharaNa ApIne samajAvyuM che paNa A udAharaNa viSama hevAthI ahIM badha besatuM nathI tethI mAMgathI madazaktinI mAphaka cAra mahAbhUtothI caitanyanI utpattI thAya che, A kathana viSama udAharaNavALuM che. dukA saMyogato bhUtacatuSTayasya jAyeta caitanya matho kathaM n| ' cullisthite tacculuke'pi tasya bhAvo bhavettatra samastayogAt / 64 // artha-bhUtacatuSTaya ke saMyoga se yadi caitanya kI utpatti ho jAtI hai to
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 211 saptamaH sargaH cUlhe para sthita choTI sI hAMDI meM bhI una cAroM kA saMyoga hone ke kAraNa caitanya kI utpatti ho jAnI cAhiye ? // 64 // cAra mahAbhUtonA saMgathI ja cetanyanI utpatti thaI jAya te cUlA para rAkhela nAnI hAMDalImAM paNa e cArene saMga thavAthI citanyanI utpatti thaI javI ye. // 14 // caitanyanatvaM paramasti bhinnaM na bhUtavAdAbhimataM sutattvam / tathAgatairyarakSaNanazvara tattroktaM vicAraM sahate na nyAyyam // 65. artha-ataH caitanya tattva eka svatantra tattva hai bhUtacatuSTaya se bhinna tatva hai. bhUtavAda ne jaisA mAnA hai vaha sutasya nahIM hai. isI taraha jIva tatva ke viSaya meM jo bauddhoM ne aisA kahA hai ki vaha kSa vinazvara hai so yaha kathana bhI nyAyAnukUla vicAroM ko sahana karanevAlA nahIM hai. yukti yukta nahIM hai. // 65 // - cetanya tatva eka svataMtra tattva che arthAt cAra mahAbhUtathI judu ja tattva che. bhUtavAde jema mAnyuM che te sutatva nathI eja pramANe jIva tattanA saMbaMdhamAM badhee je A pramANe kahyuM che ke te kSaNa vinadhara che, te te kathana paNa nyAyAnukULa nathI arthAta yukti saMgata nathI. 16pa paryAyadRSTyA vigalasvarUpaM kSaNe kSaNe yannattAmupaiti / tathApi tadravyadRzA'nvayitvAt na mUlarUpaM vijahAti nityam // 66 // artha-padArtha pratikSaNa meM apane 2 rUpa ko pUrva pUrva paryAya ko choDakara jo uttara paryArUpa navInatA ko prApta karatA rahatA hai so usa avasthA meM usakA sarvathA vinAza nahIM hotA hai. kintu una donoM paryAyoM meM dravya kI dRSTi se mUladravya kA anvaya banA rahatA hai. isaliye paryAyoM ke parivartana meM bhI dravya apane mUlarUpa ko nahIM choDatA hai. ataH vaha pariNAmi nitya hai sarvathA nitya nahIM hai. // 66 // - dareka padArtha kSaNe kSaNe pitapetAnA rUpane pUrva pUrvanA paryAyane choDIne uttara paryAyarUpa nUtanapaNAne prApta kare che, to e avarathAmAM tene sarvathA vinAza thato nathI. paraMtu e bane paryAmAM dravya dRSTithI mULa dravyane anaya banIne rahe che. tethI paryAnA pari. vartanamAM paNa dUdha pitAnA mULarUpane choDatA nathI. tethI e pariNAmI nitya che. sarvathA nitya nathI. // 66 // yathA ghaTAkAratayA vinazyanmRdAdidavyaM na ca sarvathA'stam / kintUttarAkAramadodadhattad dazAdayavyApi ca nityarUpam // 67 //
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhaca rite artha-jaise jaba bhRttikAdi dravya apane pUrvAkAra ke rUpa se naSTa ho jAtA hai taba vaha sarvathA naSTa huA nahIM mAnA jAtA kyoM ki vaha usa samaya pUrvAkAra kA tyAga karake uttarAkAra rUpa pariNAma ko dhAraNa kara letA hai. isIliye vaha pariNamana karatA huA bhI donoM avasthAoM meM apanI sthiti rakhane ke kAraNa nityarUpa-pariNAmi nitya-mAnA gayA hai. // 6 // jayAre mRttikAdi dravya pitAnA pUrvanA AkAranA rUpathI nAza pAme che, tyAre te sarvathA nAza thayuM tema manAtuM nathI. kemake ke e samaye pUrvanA AkArane tyAga karIne pachInA AkArarUpa pariNAmane dhAraNa kare che. tethI te pariNamana karavA chatAM paNa beu avasthAmAM pitAnuM astitva rAkhavAnA kAraNe nityarUpa-pariNami nitya mAnavAmAM Avela che. dA na sarvathA nityamanityamitthaM vastu prasiddhaM bhavatIti vijnyaiH| samucyate jainadRzA kathaMcit tathaiva tat siddhayati nirvirodhAt // 6 // artha-isa taraha koI bhI vastu na sarvathA nitya hai aura na sarvathA anitya hai aisA vidvAnoM kA kahanA hai jo vastu nitya mAnI gaI hai vahI jaina dRSTi se kathaJcit anitya aura jo anitya mAnI gaI hai. vahI kacida nitya mAnI gaI hai. esA siddha hotA hai. isameM koI virodha nahIM AtA hai. // 68 // A pramANe koI paNa vastu sarvathA nitya nathI. ane sarvathA anitya paNa nathI. tema vidvAnanuM kahevuM che, je vastune nitya mAnavAmAM AvI che, eja jaina dRSTithI kathaMcita anitya ane je anitya mAnavAmAM AvI che, eja kathaMcita nitya mAnela che. tema siddha thAya che. AnAthI kaMIja virodha Avato nathI. 68 dattagrahAdi cyavahAraloSAta kSaNakSayo nAzcati sidrisauSaT / kRtapraNAzA kRtakarma bhoga doSAttathA saMsmRtibhaGgasaGgAt // 69 // . artha-kSaNakSaya siddhAnta ekAntarUpa se isaliye bhI siddhirUpI dhavala mahalapara virAjamAna nahIM ho sakatA hai ki usake mAnane meM dattagrAdirUpa vyavahAra naSTa ho jAtA hai. kSaNa kSaya kI mAnyatAnusAra jo cIja kisI ke liye dI gaI hai vaha to usI samaya naSTa ho jAtI hai aura jo prApta hotI hai vaha anya hai ataH dI gaI vastu ke grahaNa karane rUpa jo laukika vyavahAra hai isa kSaNika siddhAnta meM nirdoSa nahIM bana sakatA hai. isI taraha kRtapraNAza aura akRtakarmabhoga yaha dUSaNa bhI isa siddhAnta meM Akara upasthita ho jatA hai jaise-jisane acche bure karma kiye haiM vaha to sarvathA naSTa
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laMoNma: ka ___213 ho gayA aura uttara kSaNa meM jo utpanna huA haiM ki jisane acche bure karma . nahIM kiye haiM use una karmoM kA phala bhogane ko mila rahA hai. isa taraha vahAM smRtijJAna bhI nahIM bana sakatA kyoM ki jisane anubhava kiyA hai-vaha to naSTa ho cukA hai. aba smaraNa kisako hogA ? // 69 / / kSaNavAdIne siddhAMta nizcitapaNAthI ethI paNa siddha thaI zakato nathI. ke tene mAnavAthI dattahAdirUpa vyavahArano nAza thAya che. kSaNakSaNanI mAnyatA pramANe je cIja koIne mATe ApI che, ene to eja samaye nAza thAya che. ane je prApta thAya che te judI che. tethI ApelI vastune levArUpa je laukika vyavahAra che te A kSaNikanA siddhAMta pramANe kRtapraNAza akRta karmabhega A dUSaNa paNa A siddhAMta pramANe AvI jaze. jemake--koIe sArA ke khoTA karma karyA hoya te to sarvathA nAza pAmyA ane uttara kSaNamAM je utpanna thayela che ke jeNe sArA khoTA karma karyA nathI. tene e karmone phaLa bhogavavA paDe che, A rIte tyAM atijJAna paNa banI zakatuM nathI. kemake-jeNe anubhava karyo che te te nAza pAmela che have tenuM smaraNa kone thaze? 69 ato'sti jIvaH pariNAmi nityaH dhruva svarUpo'vyayadharmaratvAt / paryAyadRSTayA sa bhavedavyayAtmA, utpAdadharmA ca na sarvathA'jaH / 70 // artha-ataH jIva pariNAmi nitya hai. sarvathA kUTastha nitya nahIM hai. vaha apane maulika svarUpa se kisI bhI avasthA meM rahita nahIM hotA hai. isaliye avyayadharmavAlA hone se yaha dhruva svarUpa hai. kabhI yaha narakaparyAya dhAraNa karatA hai kabhI tiryaMca paryAya dhAraNa karatA hai. kabhI manuSya paryAya dhAraNa karatA hai aura kabhI devaparyAya dhAraNa karatA hai isa taraha navIna 2 paryAyoM ko dhAraNa karane kI apekSA se yaha utpAda aura vyaya dharmavAlA hai ataH yaha sarvathA nitya nahIM hai. // 70 // tethI jIve pariNAmI nitya che rasarvathA kuTastha nitya nathI. te potAnA maulikapaNAthI kaI paNa avasthAmAM rahita thato nathI. tethI avyaya dharma pALe hovAthI te dhRvarUpa che. koI vAra te naraka paryAya dhAraNa kare che, kayAreka tiryaMca paryAya dhAraNa kare che, kayAreka manuSya paryApa dhAraNa kare che, ane kayAreka deva paryAya dhAraNa kare che. A pramANe navA navA paryAyane dhAraNa karavAnA kAraNe te utpAda ane vyaya dharmavALe che. tethI te sarvathA nitya nathI. 70nA
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 lokAzAhacarite 71 se 74 taka mUla zloka upalabdha huvA nahIM hai| ___ artha-koI 2 pravAdI aisA kahate haiM ki jIva svabhAvataH cetanA-jJAna se rahita hai. usameM cetanA kA samavAya saMbaMdha hai. isaliye jIva jJAnavAna hai aisA bodha hotA hai. // 7 // kaI kaI vAdI evuM kahe che ke-jIva svabhAvathI ja cetanA-jJAnathI rahita che. temAM cetanAno samavAya saMbaMdha che. tethI jIva jJAnavAna che evo baMdha thAya che. 71 ___ artha-aisA jo naiyAyikAdi kA kathana hai ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki svabhAvataH jIva jaba jaDa hai to usameM cetanA kA samavAya saMbaMdha rUpI jo yoga hai vaha nahIM ho sakatA hai. aura yadi hotA hai. to AkAza meM bhI usakA yoga honA cAhiye. isa taraha hone se ajIva tatva siddha nahIM ho sakatA hai // 72 // evuM je naiyAyikanuM kathana che te barAbara nathI. kema ke-je jIva svabhAvathI jaDa che, to temAM cetanAno samavAya saMbaMdha rUpI je yoga thAya che te thaI zake nahIM ane jo thAya to AkAzamAM paNa tene vega tha joIe. Ama hovAthI ajIvatatva siddha thatuM nathI. 7rA artha-isaliye jIvatatva caitanya svarUpa hI hai. yadi aisA na mAnA jAve to svarUpa kI hAni hone se svayaM usa jIva kA bhI abhAva ho jAvegA. isaliye isa hAni se bacane ke liye jIva svabhAvataH caitanya svarUpa hI hai aisA mAnanA cAhiye. isa prakAra meM koI vivAda kI bAta nahIM hai // 73 // tethI ja tatva cetanya svarUpa ja che. je tema na mAnavAmAM Ave te svarUpanI hAnI thavAthI rAya e jIvana paNa abhAva thaI jaze. tethI A hAnIthI bacavA mATe jIva svabhAvathI ja citanya svarUpa che tema mAnavuM joIe AmAM kaMI ja vivAdanI vAta nathI. 73 ___artha-isI prakAra sAMkhya AtmA ajhatI hai. aisA mAnate haiM aura kahate haiM ki vaha moktA hai. so aisI yaha mAnyatA bhI ThIka nahIM hai. kyoM ki ye donoM bAteM paraspara viruddha haiM. yadi vahA~ akartRtva hai to bhoktRtva vahAM siddha nahIM hotA. jo kartA hotA hai vahI mokA hotA hai. aisA mAnA gayA hai. acetana prakRti meM katRtva hai aisA jo unakA mAnanA hai vaha vahAM banatA nahIM hai. / / 74 / / eja pramANe sAMkhyamatavALA AtmA akartA che, tema mAne che, ane kahe che ke-e bhakatA che, to A mAnyatA paNa barAbara nathI. kema ke A baMne vAta paraspara virUddha che. je tyAM akartApaNuM che, to katApaNuM siddha thatuM nathI. je kartA hoya che, eja bhoktA hoya che. tema mAnavAmAM Avela che. acetana prakRtimAM kartA paNuM che ema je temanI mAnyatA che, te tyAM banI zakatI nathI. 7jA
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - saptamaH sargaH 215 nityatvavAde khalu vikriyAyA abhAvataH kAryasamudbhavaH syAt / * kathaM, yato nAtra bhavo'sti tasyAH, kramAkramAbhyAM tadavasvabhAvAt // 75 // ___artha-jo savA~ nityapakSa ko aMgIkAra karatA hai usake isapakSa meM kisI bhI prakAra kI vikriyA-arthakriyA-nahIM banatI hai. arthakriyA ke abhAva meM kArya kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI hai. kyoM ki vahAM aisA prazna upasthita hotA hai ki jo nitya hai vaha krama se arthakriyA karatA hai, yA akrama se arthakriyA karatA hai ? krama se vaha artha kriyA isaliye nahIM kara sakatA hai ki vaha prathama kriyA kAla meM hI kAlAntara bhAvinI arthakriyAoM ko karane meM samartha hai phira use kAla kI pratIkSA karane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai. yadi vaha bhinna 2 kAla meM hone vAlI arthakriyAoM ko bhinna 2 kAla meM karatA hai to vaha samartha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA. aura yadi vaha akama se arthakriyA karatA hai to dvitIyAdika kSaNa meM phira vaha kyA karegA. isa taraha nitya pakSa meM krama aura akrama se artha kriyA nahIM ho sakane ke kAraNa vaha jilA padArtha avastu svarUpa hI ThaharAtA hai. // 75 // je sarvathA nitya paNAnA pakSano svIkAra kare che. tenA e pakSamAM koipaNa prakAranI viDiyA-artha kriyA banatI nathI. artha kriyAnA abhAvamAM kAryanI utpatti thatI nathI. kema ke tyAM evo prazna upasthita thAya che ke- je nitya che te kamathI artha kriyA kare che ke ekamathI artha kriyA kare che? ThemathI te artha kriyA e mATe nathI karatA ke te prathama kriyAkALamAM ja kAlAntaramAM thanArI artha kriyAone karavAmAM samartha che. to pachI tene kALanI rAha jovAnI jarUrata ja rahetI nathI, je te alaga alaga kALamAM kare che, te tene samartha mAnavAmAM Avaze nahIM ane je te akramathI artha kriyA kare to dvitIyAdi kSaNamAM pachI te zuM karaze? A rIte nitya pakSamAM krama ane akamathI artha kriya na thavAnA kAraNe e nitya padArtha avastu varUpathI ja siddha thaze. 7pA nyAya ratnasya TIkAyA masmAbhirbahucarcitaH / yuktyA'valokanIyo'yaM viSayazca bubhutsubhiH / 76 / / artha-nyAyaratna jo ki darzana zAstra kA grantha hai usakI TIkA meM yaha viSaya hamane yukti pUrvaka bahuta vistAra ke sAtha svaSTa kiyA hai. ataH jijJAsuoM ko vahAM se hI ise samajha lenA cAhiye. // 76 // nyAyaratna ke je darzana zAstrane graMtha che tenI TIkAmAM A viSaya ame yuktipUrvaka ghaNA ja viratArathI spaSTa karela che. tethI jIjJAsuone tyAMthI ja A viSaya sabha00 tevo, // 76 //
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite durlabhaM tarajanmedaM labyA svahitakAmyayA / sudhIbhiH svadhiyA buddhayA sevyaM sadbhiH susevitam // 77 // artha-durlabha isa nara janma ko pAkara ke buddhimAn puruSa kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane kalyANa kI kAmanA se isa bAta kA vicAra kare ki saMta puruSoM ne jisa mArga kA sevana kiyA hai vahI mArga mujhe sevanIya hai. // 77 // durlabha evA manuSya janmane meLavIne buddhimAna purUSanuM kartavya che ke-te pitAnA kalyANanI bhAvanAthI A vAtane vicAra kare ke saMta purUSoe je mArganuM sevana karela che eja mArga mAre paNa sevanIya che. 477 gurumukhodgatAM vANIM zrutvA tau dampatI tdaa| guruM natvA gatI modai rvAhyamAnakramo gRham // 78 / / artha-isa prakAra kI gurudeva ke mukha se nirgata vANI ko sunakara ve donoMgaMgA devI evaM haimacandra-guru kI vandanA karake harSa se jinake donoM paira jaldI 2 Age 2 baDha rahe haiM aise hokara apane ghara para gaye // 78 // A pramANenI gurUdevanA mukhethI nIkaLelI vANIne sAMbhaLIne e banne gaMgAdevI ane hemacaMdra gurUne vaMdanA karIne harSathI jenA banne paga tvarita gatithI AgaLa AgaLa vadhe che te rIte pitAne ghera gayA. 78 sAGgA bandhukuTumbasaMginikarA no zaktipanto'bhavat, / dhairyAccAlayituM sthirAdapi manAk svAntaM yadIyaMjavAt / vIrasyAsya vicAlane kathAho zakto bhaveyaM hahA' ! naGgatvAditi vIkSya ghAsimunipaM tyaktvA sakAmisthitaH // 79 // artha-zarIradhArI aise bandhu aura kuTumbI jama jisake mana ko apane dhairya se vicalita karane meM jarA bhI samartha nahIM ho sake to bhalA aise usa vIra (ghAsilAla munirAja) ko vicalita karane meM zarIra rahita maiM kaise samartha ho sakanA hUM aisA soca vicAra karake vaha kAmadeva ghAsilAla munipati ko choDakara anya kAmi puruSoM meM sthita ho gayA. // 79 // zarIradhArI evA banyuM ane kuTuMbI jenA manane pitAne vairyathI calita karavAmAM jarA paNa samarthana thayA te pachI e vIra munirAjane vicalita karavAmAM zarIra vinAne hakevI rIte samartha thAuM A pramANe samajI vicArIne e kAmadeva ghAsIlAla munine choDIne bIjA kAmi purUSomAM sthira thaI gaye 79 // saptamaH sargaH smaaptH||
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maSTamaH sargaH 217 athASTamaH sargaH prArabhyatesaMdohalAM pUrNamanorathAM tAM prasannamudrAM dayitAM nirIkSya vAcAmagamyAM mudamApnuvan sa tadubhAvicintAkulino babhUva // 1 // ... artha-garbhastha bAlaka ke prabhAva se aneka manorathoMvAlI aura phira unakI : pUrti ho jAne se prasannamudrAvAlI aisI apanI patnI ko dekhakara haimacandra zreSThi ko anirvacanIya Ananda hotA thA. parantu phira bhI ve usake bhAvI jIvana kI cintA se Akulita the. // 1 // garbhamAM rahela bALakanA prabhAvathI aneka manorathe vALI ane tenI pUrti thavAthI prasanna mukhavALI evI pitAnI patnIne joIne hemacaMdra zeThane avarNanIya AnaMda thate hato. te paNa teo enA bhaviSyanA jIvananI ciMtAthI vyAkuLa thatA hatA. 1 kadAcideSA gurugarbhabhArAlasA prayAntI skhalitA bhaveccet / tadA kRtazAGgayAH kathamasya rakSA garbhasya vAsyAzca mayA kRtA syAt ? // 2 // : artha-(ve socate) garbha ke gurutarabhAra se susta banI huI yaha yadi calate 2 kadAcit gira paDatI hai to kRza aGgovAlI isakI aura isake garbha kI rakSA mujha se kaise kI jAyagI ? // 2 // (teo vicAratA ke) garbhanA gurUtara bhArathI susta banela A ja cAlatAM cAlatA kadAca paDi jaze to durbaLa aMgavALI tenI ane tenA garbhanI rakSA mArAthI kevI rIte thaI zakaze? rA asyAH kSatAGgayA abalAbalAyAH syAdagarbhapAto yadi daivayogAt / nimittamAsAdya janAstadA mAM vinindayiSyanti muhurmuhurvA |3 // . artha-idhara udhara calate samaya gira par3ane ke kAraNa coTa se yukta zarIrapAlI tathA anya abalAoM ko apekSA bala rahita aisI isa patnI kA yadi deva ke roga se garbha patita ho jAtA hai to isa nimitta ko lekara manuSya merI pAra 2 nindA kareMge. // 3 // Ama tema cAlavAnA samaye paDi javAnA kAraNe ghA lAgI javAthI tathA anya sIenA karatAM nirbaLa evI A mArI patnIne garbha jo devage paDI jaze to A kAraNathI anya manuSya mArI vAraMvAra niMdA karaze tevA
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhabarite asyAH kRzAGgayA nikaTaprabhUte ritastatazcakramaNAdbhaveccet / . mayi sthite daivavazAtkvacidA garbhasya pAto'payazo mamaiva // 4 // artha-jisakA prasava kAla bilakula nikaTa hai aisI isa zithila zarIravAlI patnI kA idhara udhara bAra 2 ghUmane se-calane phirane se-garbha kA patana yadi kahIM para mere rahate ho jAtA hai. to yaha mere liye hI kalaGka kI bAta hogI // 4 // - jene prasavakALa ekadama najIka che, evI ane dubaLA zarIra vALI A mArI patnInuM Ama tema vAraMvAra karavAthI garbhanuM patana thaI jaze te A mAre mATe moTA kalaMkarUpa che. 4 itthaM tadIyAhitazaMkayA'sAvakalpya saMkalpazatotthayA'tha / / svApena vAhAravihArarucyA vivarjito'bhUlalanA hitaiSI // 5 // artha-isa prakAra kalpanA ke ayogya saikaDoM saMkalpoM se utpanna huI apanI kAntA ke ahita kI AzaGkA se ye apanI vallabhA ke hita kI abhilASAvAle haimacandra zreSThI nidrA se evaM AhAra vihAra kI ruci se rahita ho gaye. // 5 // A pramANenA agya kalpanAonA seMkaDo vicArothI utpanna thayela pitAnI patnInA ahitanI zaMkAvALA e pitAnI patnInA hitanI icchAvALI hemacaMdra zeTha nidrAthI ane AhAra vihAranI rUci rahita banI gayA. pA sa svastriyAH maMgalakAmanADhyaH yadA kadAcinmilitaiH suhRbhiH| pramoditaM saMstutibhirjinAnAM bhaktyA gurUNAM samayaM ninAya // 6 // artha-apanI patnI ke maMgala kI kAmanA se bhare hue una haimacandra seTha ko unake nikaTavartI mitroM ne unheM jinendra deva kI stuti aura gurudevoM kI bhakti ke liye prerita kiyA. ataH ve apane dinoM ko isI prakAra kI dainika caryA se dhyatIta karane lage. // 6 // pitAnI patnInA maMgaLanI kAmanA vALA e hemacaMdra zeThane temanA samIpanA mitroe temane jIne dradevanI stuti ane gurUdevanI bhakti mATe preraNA karI. tethI teo pitAnA e pramANenI dinacaryAthI vItAvavA lAgyA. 6 garbhacyuti yAvadasau niyamya vratopavAsahitakAmyayA svam / dinAni zeSANyativAhate sma dharmAnurAgAtsakalArthasiddhiH // 7 /
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sarga: __artha-inhoM ne apanI dharmapatnI gaMgAdevI ke nirvighna saMtAna utpanna ho jAve isa prakAra kI usakI hita cAhanA se yAvat-tabataka apane Apako vrata aura upavAsoM dvArA niyamita karake zeSa dinoM ko vyatIta kiyA. saca hai dharmAnurAga se sakala prayojanoM ko siddhi hotI hai. // 7 // teoe pitAnI dharmapatnI gaMgAdevIne nirvine saMtAnotpattI thAya A pramANenI temanI hitanI IcchAthI yAtu tyAM sudhI pote vrata ane upavAso dvArA niyamita rahIne bAkInA divase vitAvavA lAgyA. sAcuM ja che ke--dharmAnurAgathI tamAma prajane siddha thAya che. zA yathA''layadvAri sa vainataye sthite pratIhArapade gRhasthaH / sarpodbhavAtaMkaniHzaMkitAko bhUtvA sukhasthaH svapiti svatalpe // 8 // artha-jisa prakAra jisa gRhastha ke makAna para garuDa paharA detA ho to vaha sarpa ke AtaMka se niHzaMkita hokara sukhapUrvaka apanI seja para sotA hai. // 8 // jema koI gRherathane ghera garUDa pahere bharatuM hoya to te gRhastha sapanA bhayathI niHzaMka thaIne sukha pUrvaka pitAnI zayyA para suve che. ATaluM tathA jinendrakramakaMjayugmaM citte sthitaM yasya na kApi tatra / ApattirAgacchati puNyayogAdvipatti nighnA prabhubhaktireva // 9 // . artha-usI prakAra jisake antaHkaraNa meM jinendra ke caraNa kamala nivAsa karate haiM usake tajanma puNya ke yoga se vipatti nahIM AtI hai. saca hai prabhubhakti hI vipatti ko cakanAcUra karanevAlI hotI hai // 9 // eja pramANe jenA aMtaHkaraNamAM jInendraprabhunA caraNe vAsa kare che, tene te puNyanA - yogathI vipattI AvatI nathI. sAcuM ja che ke prabhu bhakatIja vipattIne dUra karanArI che. 9 stutyA mayUradhanineva sarpANAM bandhanAni drutasaMsthitAnAm / bhAnti zaithilyayutAni karmabandhA manomaMdirasaMsthitAnu // 10 // artha-jisa prakAra mayUra kI dhvani se druma-vRkSa-candanavRkSoM para lipaTe hue 'soM ke baMdhana DhIle paDa jAte haiM usI prakAra stuti se-jinendra prabhu ke guNagAna 'se-manuSya ke mana maMdira meM sthita karma bandhana bhI DhIle paDa jAte haiM. // 10 // . jema mArA avAjathI caMdana vRkSa para lapeTAyelA sarponA baMdhana DhIlA paDI jAya che, eja pramANe jItendra prabhunA guNagAnathI manuSyanA manamaMdIramAM rahelA karmabaMdhane paNa "den DI jaya cha, // 10 //
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 . lokAzAhacarite kurvantu se maMgalapazu yeSAM pAdAravinde'vanartAH zatendrAH / / hRtsthe mahotpAdazatai manuSyo mukto bhavedahati taskara gauH // 11 // ___ artha-jinake caraNa kamaloM meM sau indra namaskAra karate haiM aise ve arahanna bhagavAna mujhe maMgalakArI ho. jipsa manuSya ke hRdaya meM inakA vizvAsa hai aise usa manuSya ko jisa prakAra (prAtaH hote hI) cora gAya ko choDakara bhAga jAte haiM usI prakAra baDe 2 saikaDoM upadrava bhI choDakara bhAga jAte haiM. // 11 // jenA caraNa kamaLamAM se Indro namakAra kare che. evA e arihanta bhagavAna mane maMgaLa karanAra thAva. je manuSyanA hRdayamAM tene vizvAsa che evA e manuSyane jema ( prabhAta thatAM) cAra gAyane choDIne bhAgI jAya che, e ja pramANe meTA meTA seMkaDe upadrava paNa tevA manuSyane choDIne bhAgI jAya che. 11 - jinendra deva smaraNaM zubhaMkRt tannAma maMtraM duritaaphaari| - tadeva rakSAkRnme'stu nityam tadeva bhUyAdadhunA zaraNyam // 12 // ____ artha-jinendra deva kA smaraNa hI maMgalakArI (loka meM) hai. jinendradeva kA nAmarUpI maMtra hI manuSyoM ke pApoM kA vinAzaka hai. vahI nAmamaMtra nitya merI rakSA karane vAlA ho aura vahI mujhe zaraNabhUta ho. // 12 // . . . jInendradevanuM maraNa ja lekamAM maMgaLa karanAra che. jInendradevanA nAmarUpI maMtra ja - manuSyanA pApane nAza karanAra che. eja nAmamaMtra nitya mAruM rakSaNa kare. ane eja mane zaNubhUta thAva. /1rA teSAM janAnAM nikhilApadovA nazyanti ye tAna hRdayAravinde / .. dhyAyanti janmodadhimuttarItuM dhanyA janAste zubhajanma teSAm // 13 // artha-jo manuSya janmarUpI samudra se pAra hone ke nimitta unheM apane hRdaya kamala meM (sthApita karake) dhyAna meM jamAte haiM ve manuSya dhanya haiM aura unakA hI janma pavitra hai. // 13 // * je vyakti janmarUpI samudrathI pAra utaravA mATe te zrI jItendraprabhune pitAnA hRdayakamaLamAM rAkhIne dhyAna magna thAya che te manuSyane dhanya che. tene janma saphaLa che. 13 yazcittatalpe'sti dhRto jinendraH zakrAdibhisteca dhRtAH svaloke / atrApi te mAnyapadaM labhante sAnnidhyatastasya na kasya siddhiH // 14 //
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH . artha-jinhoM ne jinendradeva ko apanI cittarUpI zayyA para baiThAyA hai ve zakrAdikoM dvArA svargaloka meM apane pAsa meM baiThAye jAte haiM tathA yahAM para bhI unheM pratiSThita pada milatA hai. saca hai prabhu kI nikaTatA se siddhi prApta nahIM hotI hai. // 14 // jemaNe jInendradevane pitAnA cittarUpI zayyA para besAryA che. tene zakrAdi dvArA svargalokamAM pitAnI pAse besAravAmAM Ave che. tathA ahIM paNa tene mAnanIya pada maLe che. sAcuM ja che ke prabhunA samIpaNAthI kone siddhi prApta thatI nathI ? 118aa vyathA'dhunA yAsti madIyacitte jAnanti te kinnu vadAmyahaM tAm / traikAlikaM vastu yatosti teSAmadhyakSagamyaM ca zayAGgalIva // 15 // artha-jo vyathA isa samaya mere citta meM haiM ve use jAnate haiM use maiM kyA kaI kyoMki traikAlika jo samasta vastuaiM haiM ve unake pratyakSa jJAnameM hastasthita aGgulI kI taraha jhalakatI haiM // 15 // je pIDA A vakhate mArA cittamAM che, tene eo jANe che. temane huM zuM kahuM? kema ke traNe kALamAM thanArI saghaLI vastuone teonA pratyakSa jJAnamAM hAthanI AMgaLInI jema jhaLake che. upA mAtA yathA''krandanamantareNa svastandhayaM stanyamazeSa vijnyaa| na pAyayatyaiva tathaiva jIvo guroH purAlocanamantarA no // 16 // prApnoti zAnti nanutatprabhAvAt pApasya hAniH sukRtodayazca / tasmAdbhavesmina vyavahAra rItyA jIvaH sukhasthaM milamanyate svam // 17 // . artha-jisa prakAra bacce ke sambandha meM pUrNarUpa se mAtA vinA roye apane bacce ko dUdha nahIM pilAtI hai usI prakAra gurudeva ke samakSa AlocanA kiye vinA jiiv-||16|| ___artha-zAnti nahIM pAtA hai AlocanA se pApakI hAni aura puNya kA udaya jIva ke hotA hai. isaliye isa saMsAra meM vaha jIva vyavahAranaya kI apekSA apane ko sukhI mAnatA hai. // 17 // jema bALakanA raDA zivAya mAtA tene pUrNa paNe dUdha pAtI nathI eja pramANe gurUdeva samukha AlocanA karyA vinA jIvane zAMtI maLatI nathI. AlocanAthI jIvane pApanI hAnI ane puNyano udaya thAya che. tethI A saMsAramAM te jIva vyavahAra na nI apekSAthI potAne subhI mAne che. // 16-17 //
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 lokAzAhacarite yAvAn bhavaH so'si gRhaM vyathAyAH naivAsti saukhyaM kSaNamAtramatra / tathA'pi sAtodayato'tha jIvaH svaM manyate tAvadasau sukhastham // 18 // ___ artha-jitanA saMsAra hai vaha vyathA kA hI ghara hai. yahAM kSaNamAtra bhI sukha nahIM hai phira bhI yaha jIva sAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya meM apane ko sukhI mAnatA hai. // 18 // . jeTale saMsAra che te ApattinuM ja ghara che. temAM eka kSaNa paNa sukha nathI. chatAM paNa A jIva sAtavedanIya karmanA udayathI pitAne sukhI mAne che. I18. AstAM vyathA kAca kathA'pi tasyA tasyAsti citte bhagavannivAsaH / nazyanti pApAni ca tasya zIghraM tamAMsi sUryaprabhayA yathAzu // 19 // .. artha-jisake citta meM arhanta prabhu kA nivAsa hai vahAM vyathA kI bAta to bahuta dUra hai. kathAtaka bhI vahAM usakI sunAI nahIM detI usa manuSya ke pApa aise zIghra naSTa ho jAte haiM ki jaise sUrya kI prabhA se andhakAra naSTa ho jAtA haiM. // 19 // - jenA cittamAM anta prabhunA nivAsa che, tyAM vyathAnI vAta to ghaNI dUra rahI. paNa tenI vAto paNa tyAM saMbhaLAtI nathI. e manuSyanA pApo evA ja8i nAza pAme che kejema sUryanA prakAzathI aMdhakAra nAza pAme che 19 zaityaM yathA dharmatati nihatya hyutpAdayacchItalatAM tanoti / mudaM kSitA vAkulitAM nirasya tathaiva tasyAdbhutasaMsmRti naH // 20 // AvIrbhavantI samatAM dadAti karoti zAnti hRdayAlavAle / puSNAti sA citta samIhitAni punAti jIvaM mudamAtanoti // 21 // artha-jisa prakAra atyanta ThaMDa garmI ko dUra karake pRthvI para zItalatA utpanna karatI huI Ananda kA sAmrAjya jamA detI hai usI prakAra unakI anaukhI smRti hamArI AkulatA ko dUra karake -- // 20 // samatA pradAna karatI hai, usase hRdaya meM zAnti AtI hai. zAnti se mAnasika sadbhAvanAoM kA poSaNa hotA hai. inake poSaNa se jIva kI zuddhi . hotI hai aura zuddhi se Ananda milatA hai // 21 // jema atyaMta ThaMDI garamIne dUra karIne pRthvI para zItapaNuM phelAvIne AnaMdanuM sAmrAjya jamAve che. e ja pramANe tenI smRti ApaNI AkuLatAne dUra karIne samatA
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSTamaH sargaH 223 Ape che. tenAthI hRdayamAM zAMti Ave che. zAMtithI mAnasika sadbhAvanAonuM poSaNa * thAya che. tenA piSaNathI jIvanI zuddhi thAya che. ane zuddhithI AnaMda prApta thAya che. // 20-21 // kRSIvalovAtha kRSau yathA vA''nuSaMgikaM ghAsatRNAdivastu / prApnoti jIvo'pi jinendra bhaktyA sAMsArikaM saukhyamanekarUpam // 22 // artha-athavA-kisAna jisa prakAra khetImeM AnuSaMgika ghAsatRNa Adi vastu pAletA hai usI prakAra jIva bhI jinendra kI bhakti se aneka prakAra ke sAMsArika sukha prApta karatA hai. // 22 // athavA kheDuta jema khetimAM akasmAta ghAsa, vaNa vigere vastu meLave che, eja pramANe jIva paNa jInendradevanI bhaktithI aneka prakAranA sAMsArika sukha prApta kare che. rarA manovyathA''stAM kathayApi tasyAH naivAsti sAdhyaM mamakiMcidatra / ato guNotkIrtanameva maMtrI nihantu tAM mAM ca sukhI karotu // 23 // _ artha-bhale hI manovyathA rahI Ave. yahAM ise idhara udhara kahane se mujhe koI lAbha nahIM hai. prabhu ke guNoM kA stavana rUpa maMtra hI usa vyathA ko zAnta karegA aura vahI mujhe sukhI banAvegA. // 23 // bhale mananI pIDA rahyA kare, ahIM tene Ama tema kahevAthI mane kaMI ja lAbha ' nathI. prabhunA guNonA gAnarUpa maMtra ja e vyathAne zAMta karaze ane eja mane sukhI karaze. ravA itthaM vinizcitya sa zAntabhAvairgato gurUNAM savidhe supArzvaH / praNamya cAsthAya cakAra dhAH kriyAstadAdezamavApya tatra :23 // artha-isa prakAra haimacandra seTha zAnta bhAvoM se nizcaya karake gurujanoMsAdhumahArAjoM ke pAsa (upAzraya meM) pahuMce vahAM jAkara unhoMne virAjamAna muniyoM kI vandanA kI aura vahIM baiThakara unhoMne usakA Adeza prAptakara dhArmika kriyAeM kI. // 24 // A pramANe hemacaMdra zeThe zAMta bhAvathI nizcaya karIne gurUjana-sAdhu mahArAjAnI pAse gayA tyAM jaIne temaNe tyAM birAjamAna munine vaMdanA karI ane tyAM ja besIne teNe temanI AjJA meLavIne dhArmika kriyAo karI. pArakA
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 lokAzAhacarite dharmyakriyAnte zrutavAna zrutajJaH sazrAvakaiH zrAddha gunnaabhiraamaiH| divyopadezaM veruNopadiSTaM samAgataistatra sahopaviSTaiH // 25 // artha-haimacandra seTha kI jaba dhArmika kriyAeM samApta ho cukI taba zAstra ke jJAtA unhoM ne zrAvaka ke guNoM se zraddhA, tuSTi, bhakti Adi sadaguNoM sesundara aise pahile se hI Akara baiThe hue AvakoM ke sAtha 2 gurudeva ke divya upadeza ko sunA. // 25 // hemacaMdrazeThanI dhArmika kriyA jayAre samApta thaI zAstramAM jANakAra evA temaNe zrAvakanA guNothI zraddhA, tuSTi, bhakti vigere sadguNathI suMdara ane pahelethI ja AvIne beThelA zrAvakanI sAthe gurUdevano divya e upadeza sAMbhaLe. rapA upadeza: AkhyAyivAcaMyaminA tadA bho ! bho ! bhavyavRndAH zRNutAvadhAnAt / saMsArasindhau patitasya dharmo jIvasya saMrakSaka eSa eva // 26 // . artha-vAcaMyamI-munirAja ne kahA-he he bhavya jano! Apa saba sAvadhAna hokara sanIye-yaha saMsAra eka samudra hai. isameM jIva gote khA rahA hai. aisI sthiti meM-yadI koI inakA saMrakSaka hai to vaha yaha eka dharma hI hai. // 26 // vAcaMyamI evA munirAje kahyuM ke-he bhavyajano ! tamo sau sAvadhAna thaIne sAMbhaLe. A saMsAra eka samudra che, temAM je DubakA khAI rahyA che, AvI sthitimAM koI tenuM rakSaNa karI zake tema hoya to te A eka dharma ja che. rA dharmAptimUlaM yadi kiJcidasti dayaiva tadbhavyajanAH zRNudhvam / AkhyAnamekaM kathayAmi tAvatpuSTya manomodakamatra samyak // 27 // ____ artha-isa dharma kI prApti kA yadi koI mUla kAraNa hai to vaha eka dayA hI hai. maiM usakI puSTi ke nimitta eka sundara rocaka kathAnaka kahatA hUM use he bhavya jano Apa sune. // 27 // dharmanI prApti thavAnuM jo keI mULa kAraNa hoya te eka dayA ja che. A vAtanI puSTi mATe huM eka suMdara kathA kahuM chuM he bhavyajane ! te tame sAvadhAna thaIne sAMbhaLo. rabA athArita bhUmaNDalamaNDane'smin zrI bhAratAkhye prathito nivezaH / kSetre caturvarga samutthakIrtiprabhUti bhUtyA khalu mAlavAkhyaH // 20 //
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhaSTamaH sargaH 225 artha-samasta bhUmaNDala ke alaGkAra svarUpa isa bharata kSetra meM eka mAlava nAmamA deza-sthAna hai. yaha dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAra varSoM se udabhUta huI kIrti rUpI viziSTa vibhUti se prasiddha hai. arthAt yahAM kI janatA ina cAra puruSArthoM ke sevana karane meM dattacitta rahatI hai. // 28 // saghaLA bhUmaMDaLanA AbhUSaNarUpa A bharata kSetramAM mAlava nAmano eka pradeza che, e dharma, artha, kAma ane mokSa e cAre vargothI utpanna thayela kIrtirUpI vizeSa prakAranI vibhUtithI prasiddha che, eTale ke tyAMne janasamUha A cAre purUSArthonA sevana karavAmAM tat52 2DI ittayitta 2 cha. // 28 // . grAmAH samastA mahiSIyutatvAt narendrarUpAH pratibhAnti yatra / nakSatrarAji dvijarAjavatvAt nizIthamAvaM hyanukurvate te // 29 // artha-yahAM ke samasta grAma mahiSI-bhasa yA paTTarAnI se yukta hone ke kAraNa narendra ke jaise lagate haiM tathA nakSatra rAji aura dvijarAja-candramA vAle hone se ve rAtri kA anukaraNa karate haiM arthAt yahAM grAmoM meM na kSatriya haiM na dvijarAja haiM-kevala kisAna hI haiM rAtri kA ve anukaraNa isaliye karate haiM ki rAtri meM hI nakSatroM kA aura candramA kA udaya hotA hai. rAtri ko dekhatA hai // 29 // A pradezanA saghaLA gAme mahiSI bheMsa athavA pANIthI yukta hovAthI narendra jevA jaNAya che. tathA nakSatrarAjI ane brijarAja candramA vALA hevAthI teo rAtrinuM anukaraNa kare che. eTale ke ahIMnA gAmamAM kSatriya ke dvije hetAnathI, kevaLa kheDuto ja hoya che tethI teo rAtrinuM anukaraNa e kAraNe kare che ke-rAtre ja nakSatrone ane caMdramAno udaya thAya che. ra9 puryasti tatrojjayinI vizAlA caturvRhadgopura vairyagamyA / vibhAti yAtIva divaukasAM yA purIM vijetuM gaganaMkaSaiH svaiH // 30 // saudhaiH sudhAdIdhiti bhUrtivadbhiH sudhA viliptAGgavirAjamAnaiH / aharnizaM rakSati yA mahIzo vapracchalAtkuNDalitAGgakAntaH // 31 // artha-isI mAlava deza meM eka bahuta baDI nagarI hai. jisakA nAma ujjayinI hai. isake cAra baDe 2 daravAje haiM jina ke kAraNa zatrujana isameM praveza taka nahIM kara sakate haiM isameM jo rAjamahala bane hue haiM ve itane U~ce haiM ki inhoM ne AkAza ko chU liyA hai. isase aisA hotA hai ki mAnoM yaha nagarI sura pura ko hI parAsta karane ke liye kaTibaddha ho rahI hai ve rAjamahala candramA kI jaisI
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 lokAzAhacarite kAnti vAle haiM unakI bhittiyAM cUnA kI kalaI se putI huI haiM koTa ke bane isapurI kI rakSA svayaM zeSanAga ki jisane apane zarIra ko kuNDalAkAra kara liyA hai rAta dina karatA rahatA hai. // 30-31 // A mALavA pradezamAM ujajayinI nAmanI eka maTi ane suprasiddha nagarI che, tenA moTA moTA cAra daravAjAo che. jethI zatruo temAM praveza karI zakatA nathI. temAM je rAjamahela che te eTalA uMcA che ke-temaNe AkAzane sparza karI lIdhuM che. tethI evuM jaNAya che ke jANe e nagarI IdrapurIne parAjya karavA kaTibaddha thayela che. e rAjamahela candramAnA jevI kAMtIvALA che. tenI bhIMto yunAthI ghaLela che. keTanA bahAnAthI A nagarInuM rakSaNa svayaM zeSanAga ke jeNe pitAnA zarIrane kuMDalAkAra banAvI dIdhuM che te rAta visa 20 // 27 cha. // 30-31 // janA manojJAH sumano'bhirAmAH sulakSaNAH puNya vibhuutimntH| puNyaprabhAvArjitabhUrivittA prApatastarjita zatrucittAH // 32 // artha-yahAM ke manuSya puSpa ke jaise sundara haiM dUsaroM ke antaHkaraNa ko apanI ora khIMcane vAle haiM, sAmudrika zAstrokta acche 2 lakSaNoM se yukta haiM puNyarUpI vibhUti se saMpanna haiM: pavitra prabhAva se saMcitadhana vAle haiM aura pratApa se apane zatruoM ke citta ko kaMpita kara dene vAle haiM // 32 // ahIMnA manuSya puSpanA jevA suMdara che. bIjAnA aMtaHkaraNane pitAnA tarapha kheMcanArA che. sAmudrika zAstrokta sArA sArA lakSaNothI yukta che. puNyarUpI vibhUtivALA che. pavitra prabhAvathI meLavela dhanasaMpattivALA che. ane pratApathI potAnA zaraonA hRdayane kaMpAvanArA che. 3rA atratya yoSA lalanA yuvatyaH patipriyA prINita poSyavargAH / purandhrayaH santi pativratAstA vipatpratIkAraparA vinItAH // 33 // artha-yahAM kI striyAM apane pati devoM ko hara taraha se lADa pyAra se prasanna karanevAlI hai. yauvana ke rAga raMga se maMjI huI haiM. ataH apane 2 prANanAthoM ke liye baDI pyArI haiM naukara cAkaroM ko samaya 2 para santuSTa karane vAlI haiM. putravatI pativratA haiM, yadi kadAcit kisI prakAra kI Apatti A jAve to usake pratIkAra karane meM kaTibaddha rahane vAlI haiM aura apane saubhAgyapara iThalAne vAlI nahIM hai-vinIta haiM. // 33 // - ahIMnI zriye pitAnA patidevone dareka prakArathI prasanna karavAvALI che. yauvananA rAgaraMgathI raMgAyela che. tethI pita pitAnA svAmIone priya che. nekara cAkarone samaye
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH 227 samaye saMtoSa ApanArI che. putravatI ane pativratA che. je kadAca kaI prakAranI vipatti AvI paDe to tene sAmane karavAmAM tatpara rahe che. ane pitAnA saubhAgya para magarUbI karanAra hotI nathI paNa vinayavAnuM hoya che. 33 tasyAH prazAstA napAlakAntaH babhUva bhUpo vRSabhAbhidhAnaH / dadhau svacittaM vRSabhAvanADhyaH prajAhitAyaiva sa durjanAriH // 34 // artha-usa nagarI ke zAsaka vRSabha (sena) nAmake rAjA the. ye durjanoM ke zatru evaM rAjAoM meM saba se adhika acche the. dhArmika bhAvanA se ye bharapUra the. prajA ke hita meM hI ye apane citta lagAte rahate the // 34 // te nagarInuM zAsana karanAra vRSabhasena nAmane rAjA hato te durjanano zatra ane rAjAomAM sauthI zreSTha hatA. te dhArmika bhAvanAthI raMgAyela hatA. prajAnA hitamAM ja teo pitAnuM citta lagAve che. 34 tadekanAmnI mahiSI tadIyA babhUva tacchaMdasi vartamAnA / smansya patnIva vidhoH prabheva mevAbhavatsA taraNeH svamattuH // 35 // artha-usa rAjA kI usI nAmavAlI-vRSabhasenA isanAmakI paTTarAnI thI. jo ki usako icchA ke anusAra calatI thI, ataH vaha apane pati ke liye kAma kI patnI ke jaisI, candramA kI prabhA jaisI aura sUrya kI prabhA jaisI lagatI thI. // 35 // . e rAjAnI vRSabhasenA e nAmanI paTTarANI hatI. ke je rAjAnI icchA pramANe cAlanArI hatI. tethI te potAnA patine mATe kAmadevanI patnInI jema caMdramAnI prajAnI mAphaka ane sUryanI prabhA jevI jaNAtI hatI. rUpA dhanyeSu dhanyo guNagala nAmnA gataH prasiddhi kSiti pAlamAnyaH / AsIcca tatraiva guNI guNajJaH zreSThI parastryambaka mitratulyaH // 36 // artha-dhana vAloM meM vizeSa dhanavAlA aisA guNapAla nAmakA eka rAjamAnya seTha vahIM para rahatA thA. yaha svayaM guNI thA aura guNIjanoM kI pratiSThA kiyA karatA thA. (dekhanevAloM ko yaha) kuvera tulya pratIta hotA thA // 36 // - dhanavAmAM vizeSa dhanADhaya guNapAla nAmane eka rAjamAnya zeTha tyAM ja raheto hatuM, te te guNavAna hato ane guNavAnanuM sanmAna karate rahete hato. (jenArAone te kubera je jaNAtuM hatuM. mArA
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 lokAzAhacarite guNeSvanekeSu ca satsu tasmin saMkalpadADhaya guNa eva mukhyaH / AsIdatosmai hyarucad yathaiva so'yaM tathaivAtha cakAra tattat // 67 // ___ artha-usa seTha meM aneka sadguNa the, parantu una guNoM meM pradhAna isameM eka saMkalpa kI dRDhatArUpa guNa hI thA. isaliye yaha jisa kArya ko jaisA karanA cAhatA use vaisA hI karake choDatA thA. // 37 // e zeThamAM aneka saguNo hatA. paraMtu e guNamAM mukhya guNa saMkalpanuM nizcayapaNuM e eka ja guNa hato tethI te je kArya jema karavA IcchatA tene temaja karIne rahetA hatA. 37 kRSNasya lakSmIkhi bhAminI mamanveva bhAryAtha babhUva tasya / ratiH smarasyApi ca zaMkarasyAparNeva saubhAgyavatI guNazrIH 30 // artha-kRSNa kI patnI lakSmI ke samAna, merI patnI manavA ke samAna, kAma kI patnI rati ke samAna aura zaMkara kI patnI pArvatI ke samAna usa seTha ke saubhAgyazAlinI dharmapatnI guNazrI thI. // 38 // kRSNanI patnI lakSmIjInI jema mArI patnI manavA tulya, kAmanI strI ratInI jema ane zaMkaranI patnI pArvatInI jema e zeThane saubhAgyazALI dharma patnI guNazrI hatI. 38 yathAbdhitaH kIrtirabhUttathA'smAjjAtA sutaikAca vissaabhidhaanaa| nizo'vanau nAma tadIyametanna sArthakaM tadrajanIva jAtam // 39 // .. artha-jisaprakAra samudra se kIti utpanna huI usI taraha isa seTha se eka sutA utpanna huI. isakA nAma viSA thA. parantu usakA vaha nAma rAtri ke nAma rajanI ke jaisA sArthaka nahIM thA. jo camakatI ho yA pIlI ho use rajanI kahate haiM parantu rAtri to andhakArapUrNa hotI hai phira bhI duniyA meM loga use "rajanI' isa nAma se kahate hI haiM. isI prakAra bhI apane nAma se ulTe hI guNavAlI thI. // 39 // jema samudramAMthI kIrti utpanna thaI eja pramANe e zeThane eka putrI prApta thaI, tenuM nAma viSA rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. paraMtu tenuM e nAma rAtrInuM nAma rajanI che tevuM sArthaka na hatuM. je camakadAra hoya agara pILI hoya tene rajanI kahevAmAM Ave che. paraMtu rAtrI te - aMdhakAramaya hoya che. te paNa duniyAnA loko tene "rajanI' e nAmathI kahe ja che. eja pramANe viSA paNa pitAnA nAmathI ulTA guNavALI hatI. 39
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH 229 yugmam arthakadA tatra samAgatau dvau mahAmunI mArga prakAzanArtham / / tapasyayA kSINakalevarau tAvucchiSTabhaktaM ca subhakSayantam // 40 // apazyatAM nandanamekamevaM dRSTvA'paraH pRcchati bho munIndro / sulakSaNaiH zobhita eSa bAlaH, kasmAcca dainyaM gatavA~zca dAyAt // 41 // artha-eka dina kI bAta hai ki samyagdarzanAdirUpa sanmArgake prakAzana nimitta do mahAmuni ki jinakA zarIra tapasyA se kRza thA seTha guNapAla ke ghara para Aye vahAM Ate hI unhoMne jhUThe bhojana ko rucipUrvaka khAte hue||40|| eka bAlaka ko dekhA. dekhakara eka muni ne dUsare munirAja se pUchA-he muni ! sulakSaNoM se zobhita yaha bAlaka kisa pApa se isa prakAra kI dIna dazA vAlA huA hai. // 41 // eka divase samyapha darzanarUpa sanmArganA prakAzana nimitte be mahAmuni ke jemanuM zarIra tapasyAthI durbala hatuM. teo guNapAla zeThane ghera AvyA. tyAM AvatAM ja temaNe eMThA bhejanane rUcipUrvaka khAtA evA eka bAlakane je. tene joine eka munie bIjA munIne pUchyuM-he mune ! sulakSaNathI zobhAyamAna A bAlaka kayA pApanA prabhAvathI A rItanI dIna dazAvALuM che ? A80-41 dazA'sya kIdRgbhavitA ? prakAzyA tvayeti sAdho ! virate'tha tasmin / uvAca tAvacchRNu sarvametadvRtaM mayoktaM yadabhRcca mAvi // 42 // artha-tathA Age isakI kyA dazA hone vAlI hai. he sAdho ! Apa isa para prakAza DAle aisA pUchakara jaba ve prathama muni cupa ho gaye. taba dUsare munirAja bole. suno-maiM isakI huI aura hone vAlI dazA tumheM sunAtA hUM. // 42 // tathA AgaLa tenI kevI dazA thavAnI che? he sAdhe ! Apa A viSe mane jaNAvo. Ama pUchIne jyAre te pUchanAra muni zAMta thayA. tyAre bIjA munirAje kahyuM-sAMbhaLo huM A bALakanI thayelI ane thanArI dazA vize kahuM chuM. sArA atrAvasatko'pi ca sArthavAhaH shriidttnaamaa'shubhkrmpaatrH| niH vaH svabandhuprabhRtIddhavagaistiraskRtastoSa vinodariktaH // 43 //
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 lokAzAhacarite ___artha-yahA~ eka zrIdatta nAmakA sArthavAha rahatA thA. yaha azubha karma kA pAtra thA. nidhana thA. evaM apane bandhu Adi dhanika varga dvArA sadA tiraskRta thA, ataH isake citta meM na caina thI aura na saMtoSa jaisI sundara vastu hI thI // 43 // A nagarImAM eka zrIdatta nAmanA vyApArI raheto hato te azubha karma karavAvALo hato. nidhana hato ane potAnA baMdhu vigere dhanavAna varga dvArA haMmezAM tiraskRta hatA. tethI tenA cittamAM cena ke saMtoSa jevI kaMI ja suMdara vastu hatI nahI. 43 yadAvatIrNaH khalu caipa kukSau hA hanta hantAsya mRto'tha tAtaH / jAte'pi tasmin jananI parAsu babhUva dhira dhig duSkarmavRttim // 44 // artha-jaba yaha bAlaka apanI mAtA ke garbha meM AyA-to isake garbha meM Ate hI pitA kA dehAMta ho gayA. aura jaba yaha paidA huA to isake paidA hote hI inakI mAtA mara gaI. duSkarma, pApa karma kI vRtti ko aneka bAra dhikkAra hai. // 44 // jyAre A bALaka pitAnI mAtAnA garbhamAM AvyuM to tenA garbhamAM AvatAM ja tenA pitAno dehAMta thaI gayo. ane jayAre te pedA thayuM tyAre tenI mAtA marI gaI duSkarma pApakarmanI vRttine anekavAra dhikkAra che. 44 asyaiva sacchreSThi mahodayasya bhavetsutAyA dayitaH priyo'sau / kAlAntare syAcca nRpAlamAnyaH aho vicitrArita vidhervyavasthA // 45 // artha-kAlAntara meM yahI bAlaka yahAM ke dhanapatiyoM meM jisakAudaya mahAn varta rahA hai aise isI guNapAla seTha kI sutA kA pyArA pati aura rAjA se bhI sanmAnita hogA. dekho-karma kI gati baDI vicitra hai. // 45|| kAlAntaramAM Aja bALaka ahIMnA dhanapatimAM jene prabhAva vartAya rahyo che, evA A guNapAla zeThanI putrIne priya pati thaze. ane rAjAthI paNa sanmAnita thaze ju karmanI gati ghaNI ja vicitra che. IjhapA uktvA'tha pazcAtpunarasya vRttaM bhavAntarasthaM hyavadaddayAluH / vijJAyate kandukavajjanasya bhave bhave votyatanaM nipAtaH // 46 // __ artha-aisA kaha kara pazcAt una munirAja ne punaH isakA anyabhava sambandhI vRttAnta kahA. jisase yaha pratIta ho jAtA haiM ki prANI kA kanduka kI taraha hara eka bhava meM utthAna aura patana hotA hai. // 46 //
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH 231 Ama kahIne te pachI e munirAje pharIthI tenA bIjA bhava saMbaMdhI vRttAMta kahyuMjethI e nizcita thaI jAya che ke prANInuM utthAna ane patana daDAnI mAphaka pratyeka bhavamAM thayA re cha. // 4 // AsIdayaM pUrvabhave taTinyAstaTe'siprAbhidhAyA avadhau sthitAyAm / palyAM svapatnyA saha ghaMTayA ziMzapAbhidhAyAM vasatA vavAtsIt // 47 // - artha-yaha pUrvabhava meM siprA nAmakI nadI ke taTa para sthita ziMzapA nAma kI vastI meM eka jhopaDI meM apanI ghaMTA nAma kI patnI ke sAtha rahatA thaa.| 47 // A pUrvabhavamAM kSiprA nAmanI nadIne kinAre Avela zizapA nAmanA gAmamAM eka paDAmAM potAnI ghaTA nAmanI patnInI sAthe rahetuM hatuM. 4chA dhiyAjvaro'sau mRgasena nAmara sudhIvaro dhIvara jAti jaatrH| khyAto babhavAdbhUtajIvahiMsAyAM vetyahiMsAM vyasanapradAtrIm // 48 // artha-isakA nAma mRgasena thA. yaha dhIvara jAti meM utpanna huA thA. buddhi isakI acchI nahIM thI. jIvoM kI hiMsA karane meM yaha prakhyAta thA isakI aisI mAnyatA thI phi ahiMsA duHkha kI dene vAlI hai. // 48 // Anu nAma mRgasena hatuM te bhila jAtamAM utpanna thaye hatuM tenI buddhi sArI na hatI. jenI hiMsA karavAmAM te prasiddha hatuM. te evuM mAnatA ke ahiMsA duHkha devAvALI che. 5485 athA'nyadA jAlamasau gRhItvA matsyAna parigrahItumanA ayAsIt / sitAM samIreNa ca zuSkasipro'pazyat padavyAM naravRndamekam // 49 // artha-eka dina kI bAta hai ki mRgasena jAla lekara machaliyoM ko pakaDane ke liye siprA nadI para gayA. rAste para calane ke kAraNa ise pasInA A gayA. vaha vAyu ne zuSka karadiyA calate 2 isane mArga meM manuSyoM kI bhIDa dekhii.||49|| koI eka divase mRgasena jALa laIne mAchaline pakaDavA mATe kSiprA nadI para gaye. raratAmAM cAlavAthI tene zarIre paraseve AvI gayo ane te pavanathI sukAI gaye. cAlatA cAlatA tene mArgamAM manuSyanI bhIDa jovAmAM AvI. 49 dRSTvA'vahadvismayameSayAtaH kutUhalAkRSTamanA apazyat / dayA svarUpaM pratipAdayantaM muni tanau nispRha vRttimantam // 50 //
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ % 3D 232 lokAzAhacarite artha-bhIDa ko dekhakara ise Azcarya huA. phira bhI yaha kautuka vaza usa ora gayA, yahAM usane dayA ke svarUpa ko prati pAdana karate hue muni ko ki jinheM apane zarIra para koI anurAga nahIM thA dekhA. // 50 // bhIDane joine tene acaraja thaI to paNa te kautukavazAta te tarapha game tyAM teNe dayAnA svarUpanuM pratipAdana karanArA eka munIne joyA ke jene potAnA zarIra para paNa kAMI prIti na hatI. pavA zazAGkabimbaM kimayaM svaziSyaikhi vandaiH pariveSTito'tha / vitarkayannitthapasau ca tasthau tatraiva vismRtya nijasya kRtyam // 51 // artha-nakSatra maMDalI ke jaisI apano ziSyamaMDalI se pariveSTita huA kyA .. yaha caMdra maMDala hai isa prakArakI vitarkaNA karatA huA maha mRgasena dhIvara apane kAma ko bhUlakara vahIM para baiTha gayA, // 51 // nakSatra maMDaLanI jema potAnA ziSya samUhathI yukta thayela teo A zuM caMdra maMDaLa che? A pramANe taka karato A mRgasena pAradhI pitAnuM kAma bhUlIne tyAM ja besI gaye. 51 yathAtmadehe vizataH kSuraprAt sahyA bhavati prapIDA / jantoH kathaM syAnna tathA'sipAte parasya buddhA karuNeti dhAryAH // 52 // artha-jisa prakAra prANI ko apane zarIra meM tIkSNa kAMTe ke praveza karane para asahya vedanA hotI hai usI prakAra vaha vedanA kyA una paraM talavAra kA vAra karane para unheM nahIM hotI hogI avazya hotI hogI. aisA samajhakara hara eka prANI ko dayA kA pAlana karanA cAhiye. // 52 // jema prANIne pitAnA zarIramAM tIkSNa kAMTe lAgavAthI asahya pIDA thAya che, eja prakAranI e vedanA zuM tenA para tavAra ghA karavAthI tene nahIM thatI hoya ? avazya thatI ja haze. tema samajIne dareka prANie dayAnuM pAlana karavuM joIe. parA yathA'smadIye hRdaye samasti jijIviSA saiva tathA'parasya / mRtyorbhayaM sarvabhayapradhAnam vibheti jIvo nikhilo'pi tasmAt // 53 // artha-jisa prakAra hama jIne kI icchA karate haiM usI prakAra dUsare jIva bhI jIne kI icchA karate haiM. kyoM ki mRtyu kA bhaya samasta bhayoM meM pradhAna haiM isase samasta jIva Darate haiM // 53 //
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maSTamaH sargaH 233 jema ApaNe jIvavAnI IcchA rAkhIe chIe eja pramANe bIjA je paNa jIvavAnI IrachA rAkhe che. kema ke maraNane bhaya tamAma bhayathI bhayaMkara che. tenAthI saghaLA ja ure cha, // 5 // zrutvaiva jIvo maraNeti zabdaM yaH svaM prayuktaM kalahaM karoti / sa mArayechA kathamanya jantUn sudhIvaraH syAcca kathaM sa hantA // 54 // ___ artha-jo jIva apane prati kahe gaye "maraNa'' isa prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunate hI laDane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai vaha baDe duHkha kI bAta hai ki dUsare jIvoM ko kaise mAratA haiM aura unheM mArate hue vaha samajhadAra kaise kahA jAtA hai. // 54 // je jIva pitAne uddezIne kahelA maraNa" zabdane sAMbhaLIne ja laDavA prerAya che, teja jIva duHkhanI vAta che ke-bIjA ne kema mAre che? ane tene mAranAra e samajadAra kevI rIte kahI zakAya? 54 itthaM gurUktaM hRdi saMpradhArya vicArayAmAsa sa dhIvage drAk / mahAtmanAnena yaducyate tat samyag yataH syAM na sudhIvaro'ham // 55 // ___ artha-isa prakAra gurudeva kA upadeza sunakara mRgasena ne vicAra kiyA ki isa mahAtmA ne jo kucha kahA hai vaha satva kahA hai. jIvoM kI hiMsA karane vAle maiM sudhIvara kaise ho sakatA hUM // 55 // A pramANe gurUdevane upadeza sAMbhaLIne e mRgasene vicAra karyo ke-A mahAtmAe je kAMI kahyuM che, te sAcuM ja che. jenI hiMsA karavAvALo huM sAro pAradhI kevI rIte banI zakuM? papA yathA priyAH santi mamAsaste tathA parasyApi ca santi te'pi / yathA'dhikAro mama jIvane'sti tathA'sti sarvasya sa tulyarUpaH // 56 / / ___ artha-jaise mujhe apane prANa pyAre haiM vaise ve dUsaroM ko bhI pyAre haiM. tathA jisa prakAra mujhe jIne kA adhikAra hai. usI prakAra vaha samAnarUpa se saba jIvoM ko hai. // 56 // jema mane pitAnA prANa pyArA che, e ja pramANe te anyane paNa yAra che. tathA jema mane jIvavAne hakka che, eja pramANe te samAna rIte badhA ja jIvana che. paddA ...itthaM vicAyaiva gato gurUNAM pArzva samutthAya nipatya bhUmau / saMspRzya pAdau vadati sma deva mAM pApinaM trAhi dayAM vidhAya // 57 //
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 lokAzAhacarite ___ artha-isa prakAra se vicAra karake vaha uThakara gurudeva ke pAsa gayA. vahAM bhUmi para paDakara usane gurudeva ke donoM caraNoM kA sparza kiyA aura kahane lagA ki he deva ! dayA karake mujha pApI kI rakSA karo. // 57 // A pramANe vicAra karIne te tyAMthI ubho thaine gurUdeva pAse gaye. tyAM jaI bhUmi para paDIne teNe gurUdevanA beu caraNane sparza karyo ane kahevA lAge ke he deva ! dayA karIne pApI evA mAruM rakSaNa kare. ApaNA pApIyaso me bhagavAn ! kathaM syAduddhAra evaM hyudite'tha sAdhuH / uvAca bho ! bhavya ! zRNu yathA te mavetsa tanmArgamahaM vadAmi // 58|| artha-he bhagavan : mujha pApI kA uddhAra kaise hogA ? isa prakAra usake kahane para sAdhu mahArAja ne kahA-he bhavya ! tUM suna. maiM tere uddhAra kA mArga tujhe batAtA hU~ // 58 // he bhagavana! pAradhI evA mAre uddhAra kevI rIte thaze? A pramANe tenA kahevAthI sAdhumahArAje kahyuM- he bhavya! tuM sAMbhaLa! huM tArA uddhArane rasto tane batAvuM chuM. 58 jJAnena pUrvAparamasya sarva mimRzya vRttaM nijagAda sAdhuH / hiMsAM parityaktamanA api tvam na tAM vihAtuM nikhilAM kSamo'si // 59 // artha-apane jJAna se isake Age pIche kA saba vRttAnta vicAra jAnakara sAdhu mahArAja ne isase kahA-tuma hiMsA choDanA cAhate ho para tumase purI hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM ho sakatA hai. // 59 // / sAdhumahArAje pitAnA jJAnathI tene AgaLa pAchaLanuM tamAma vattAMta jANIne tene kahyuM-tU hiMsAne choDavA icche che, paraMtu tArAthI pUrepUrI hiMsAne tyAga thaI zakaze nahIM. 59 tathApi jAle patito bhaveccedAdau ca janturna sa mAraNIyaH / tyAjyastvayetyuktimasau nizamya, sAdhoMH purastavRtamAdadau saH // 60 // artha-isaliye-tuma aisA karo ki jAla meM saba se pahile jo jantu machalI Adi prANI-A jAve. use mata mAro. choDado isa prakAra ke munirAja ke kathana ko sunakara usane unake samakSa usavrata ko aGgIkAra kara liyA. // 6 // tethI tuM ema kara ke-jALamAM sauthI pahelo je jIva jaMtu ke mAchalA vigere AvI jAya tene na mAravA choDI devA. A pramANenA muni mahArAjanA kathanane sAMbhaLIne teNe temanI pAse e vratane svIkAra karI lIdhe. dave
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH vrataM .yathA zakti janena tAvadgrAhyaM prapAlyaM bahuyatnatastat / prANApahAre'pi na tasya kAryA virAdhanA''rAdanayaiva zaMsyAt // 61 // artha-manuSya ko apanI zakti ke anusAra vrata grahaNa karanA cAhiye. aura use bahuta hI sAvadhAnI ke sAtha pAlana karanA cAhiye. prANa bhale hI cale jAveM para usakI ArAdhanA se hI sukha prApta hotA hai. // 61 // dareka manuSya potAnI zakti pramANe vrata grahaNa karavuM joIe, ane tene ghaNI ja sAvadhAnIpUrvaka pALavuM joIe. kemake tenA pAlanathI ja sukha prApta thAya che. chellA zuktiprasaGgAjjalabinduvatsat saGgAjjano hInataro'pi tAvat / saMjAyate mauktikavatpavitraH saMtsaMgatiH kiM na karoti puMsAm // 62 // artha-zakti (sopa) ke saMbaMdha se-zukti kI saGgati se-jisa-prakAra jala kI bindu motI hai. bana jAtI usI prakAra sajana kI saMgati se hIna jAti kA prANI bhI pavitra ho jAtA hai. satsaMgati manuSyoM ko kyA nahIM banA detI hai. // 62 // chIpanA saMgathI jema pANInuM TIpu metI banI jAya che, e ja pramANe sajajananA saMgathI hIna jAtanA prANI paNa pavitra thaI jAya che. satsaMgati manuSyane zuM nathI banAvI detI ? 6rA gato'tha tasmAda gurupAdamUlAtsvajAlamAdAya nadIM sa siprAm / .' kSiprazca jAlaH khalu tena tasyAM tatrAratatkazcinmIna ekaH // 63 // artha-isake bAda vaha mRgasena dhIvara guru ke pAsa se apane jAla ko lekara siprA nadI para gayA. vahAM usane nadI meM jAla DAlo usa jAla meM eka machalI A gii||63|| te pachI te mRgasena pAradhI gurUjInI pAsethI pitAnI jALa laIne kSiprA nadI para gaye, tyAM jaIne teNe nadImAM jALa nAkhI tyAre temAM eka mAchalI AvI gaI. huMkA sacihamenaM pravidhAya pazcAnmuktvApunarjAla masAvamuJcat / sa eva tasmin khalvAgatastaM tathaiva buvA vyajahAdidAnIm // 6 // ' artha-usa machalI ko cihna yukta kara karake choDa diyA aura choDa kara punaH -usane jAla DAlA. parantu vahI choDI huI cihnavAlI machalI usa jAla meM AgaI
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 lokAzAhacarite yaha pahile kI hI machalI hai aisA samajhakara usane isa samaya bhI use choDa diyA. // 64 // e mAchalIne nizAna karIne teNe choDI dIdhI ane pharIthI teNe jALa nAkhI to eja choDI dIdhela cihnavALI mAchalI e jALamAM AvI A pahelAnI ja mAchalI che tema samajIne pharIthI paNa tene choDI dIdhI. 64 evaM catura mapIha maunaH sa eva cAgatya cakAra tasya / .yatnena sAphalyamataH sa cintAM khinnazcakArAtha karomi hA kim // 65 // ___ artha-isa taraha usane cAra bAra kiyA. parantu cAroM bAra bhI vahI machalI usake jAla meM AI. ataH usakA prayatna saphala na ho sakA. taba vaha khinna hokara cintA karane lagA ki hAya / aba maiM kyA karUM // 65 // A pramANe teNe cAravAra karyuM paNa cArevAra eja mAchalI tenI jALamAM AvI tethI tenI mahenata saphaLa na thaI tyAre te duHkhI thaIne vicAravA lAge ke hAya ra have huM zu31 // 6 // jAle samAyAti jhaSaH sa eva hantavya eSo'tra mayA na nAtha ! / kva yAni kiMvA karavANi putra dArAH pratIcchanti bubhukSitA mAm // 66 // artha-jAla meM vahI machalI AtI hai. isa samaya yaha mere dvArA mArane yogya nahIM haiM, henAtha ! aba maiM kahAM jAUM ? kyA karUM ? bhUkhe mere bAla bacce strI Adi jana merI pratIkSA kara rahe haiM. // 66 // jALamAM eja mAchalI Ave che atyAre tene mAra mAravI yogya nathI. he nAtha ! have huM kyAM jAuM ane zuM karuM ?bhUkhyA evA mArA bALabaccA ane strI vigere mArI vATa ne 22ze. // 66 // ambAdhunA yAvadanAMgato'tha kva tAtapAdaH kva gataH kadA vA / AyAsyatIhA kulitaM mano'me bhraSTaH pathaH kiM cala mArgaNAya / 67 // artha-he mA ! abhItaka pitAjI nahIM Aye haiM. ve kahAM raha gaye haiM ? kahAM para gaye haiM ? aba kaba AveMge. merA mana Akulita ho rahA hai. ve rAstA to nahIM bhUla gaye, calo unakI khoja kareM // 17 // he mA ! atyAra sudhI mArA pitAjI AvyA nathI. teo kyAM gayA che? ane kyAM rokAyA haze? have kayAre Avaze ? mAruM mana vyAkuLa thAya che. teo raste te bhUlI nahIM gayA hoya cAle temanI zodha karIe. chA
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH mArge prayAtasya ca vAsya kaizcit hiau militvA pazubhiH kRtaMcet / hA ! bhakSaNaM, tAta ! gatastvamitthaM durantamantaM kimu jIvanena 168 // artha-athavA-rAste meM calate hue unakA milakara kinhIM hiMsaka jIvoM ne bhakSaNa kara liyA ho, aura isa taraha se he tAta ! tumhArI duHkha dAyaka mRtyu huI ho to hama logoM ke jIvana se aba kyA ? // 68 // athavA rastAmAM AvatAM temanuM kaI hiMsaka che maLIne temane khAI gayA hoya ane A rIte he pitAjI ! tamAruM duHkhada maraNa thayuM hoya to amAre jIvIne have zuM karavuM ? 68 kSutkSAma kukSiH khalu tAtapAdaH kenApi pradAtrA kazipu madAnAt / AhArapUrNodavAna kRtazcettenArjitaM puNyamagaNya paNyam / / 69 / / artha-pitAjI bhUkhe haiM / yadi kisI dAtAne AhAra dekara unake udara ko bhara diyA hai-to usane saMsAra meM agaNya paNya dene vAle puNya kA saMcaya kara liyA hai. // 69 // . pitAjI bhUkhyA che, je kaI dAtAe bhejana ApIne temanuM udara bharyuM hoya te temaNe saMsAramAM agaNita puNya ApanArA puNyane saMcaya karI lIdho che. chellA bubhukSitAH smo vayamadya sarva asAma kAmaM khalu cintayA'lam / pratyAgatazcetsukhasAtayA'sAvudgAdagAre mana haimacandraH // 70 // artha-yadyapi hama saba Aja bhUkhe haiM so bhale hI rahe. isako hameM cintA nahIM hai yadi pitA jI sukhazAtA se ghara para vApisa AjAte haiM to hama samajheMge-ki ghara meM suvarNa kA candramA udita huA hai. // 70 // jeke ame sau Aje bhUkhyA chIe te bhale rahyA tenI ciMtA amane nathI. jo pitAjI sukhapUrvaka ghera AvI jAya to ame mAnIzuM ke gharamAM senAne suraja ugyo che. bA divaskaro'yaM ghumaNirgabhastimAlI bhraman vyomnyadhunA prayAti / zrAntazca vizrAnti nimittamastAcalaM gRhaM yAmi ca riktapANiH // 71 // artha-AkAza maMDala kA maNi yaha sUrya ki jisane kiraNa rUpI mAlA oM ko dhAraNa kara rakhA hai AkAza meM bhramaNa karate hue thaka gayA hai. aba vaha vizrAma karane ke nimitta khAlI hAtha hI-prakAza kI maMdatA yukta huA hI
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 lokAzAhacarite astAcala kI ora jA rahA hai. meM bhI aba thaka gayA hUM ataH maiM bhI aba vizrAma karane ke liye ghara para khAlI hAtha hI calUM. // 71 // AkAza maMDaLano maNi A sUrya ke jeNe kiraNarUpI mALAone dhAraNa karI rAkhI che. te AkAzamAM bhramaNa karatAM karatAM thAkI gayo che. have teo vizrAma mATe khAlI hAthe arthAt maMda prakAzavALA thaIne astAcala tarapha jaI rahyo che. huM paNa have thAkI gayo chuM tethI huM paNa vizrAma karavA mATe khAlI hAthe ghera jAuM. 71 saMdhyA''gatA pakSikulA ravaiH sA kASThAM pratIcI vadati sma bAle ! / yAvanna te nAtha udeti tAvattvayA pratIkSA niyamAdvidheyA // 72 // artha-aba saMdhyA ho gaI hai. vaha pakSi kuloM kI cahacahATa se pratIcIpazcima dizA se kaha rahI hai-he le, jaba taka terA nAtha-caMdramA udita nahIM . . hotA hai-tabataka tUM niyama se usakI pratIkSA karatI raha. // 72 // have saMdhyAkALa thayA che, te pakSisamUhonA kilakilATathI pazcima dizAne kahI rahyA che. ke he bALA ! jyAM sudhI tArA svAmI caMdramAne udaya na thAya tyAM sudhI tuM tenI rAha je. !IcharA khau prayAte divaso'pi yAtaH, yAte ca tasmin tamasAvRte me / netre bhavetAM gamanaM kathaM syAdato'dhunaivetthamasau vicArya // 73 // pradoSakAle'tha gataH svapuryAM sajAla pANi vilokito drAk / tayA svapalyA khalu ghaMTayA''dau krudhAruNAkSyA'kamanIyakAntyA !74 // artha-sUrya ke asta hote hI dina bhara samApta ho gayA hai isakI samApti hone para aba aMdherA chA jAyegA. usase merI donoM AMkheM AvRta ho jAveMgI ataH mujha se calA nahIM jAyagA. isaliye aba hI caladenA cAhiye. isa prakAra vicAra kara yh-||73|| pradoSa ke samaya meM apanI vastI meM AyA usake hAtha meM kevala jAla hI thA saba se pahile use krodha se jisakI AkheM lAla ho rahI haiM aura isIse jisakI AkRti bhI vikarAla-azobhanIya bana gaI hai patnI ghaMTA ne dekhA // 74 // sane asta thatAM ja divasa samApta thayo che te samApta thatAM have aMdhakAra choI ja jaze. tethI mArI beu AMkha DhaMkAI jaze tethI mArAthI cAlI zakAze nahIM tethI have cAlavuM ja joIe. A pramANe vicArIne te saMdhyAkALe pitAnA gAmamAM AvyuM. tenA
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH hAthamAM kevaLa jALa hatI. sauthI pahelAM tene kevathI jenI AMkho lAla thaI che, ane tethI ja jenI AkRti paNa vikarALa banI gaI che, evI tenI patnI ghaMTAe joye. II73-74 yugmam-pratIkSayA tasya ca cintayA ca ruSTA'satI sA taM riktapANim / dRSTvaiva hA'cAravicArahInA'vadatkathaM nighRNa ! riktapANI- // 75 // bhUtvAgato''re tava bAla ! bAlA ime kimatsyantyadhunA pragevA / uktvA tayetthaM gRhatotha cakre bahiH sa sA'bhyantaramAviveza // 76 // artha-usakI pratIkSA aura cintA se ruSTa huI vaha asatI ghaMTA khAlI hAtha use dekhakara hI AcAra aura vicAra se rahita bana gaI aura kahane lagI he nirdaya ! tuma khAlI hAtha hokara kyoM Aye ho| re mUrkha ! ye tere bAlaka abhI tathA prAtaHkAla kyA khAyeMge? aisA kaha kara usane use ghara se bAhara nikAla diyA aura Apa svayaM bhItara ghusa gaI // 75-76 / / tenI vATa joI ane ciMtAthI rUThelI te ghaTAe khAlI hAthe Avela tene joIne te AcAra ke vicArazanya banI gaI ane kahevA lAgI ke nirdaya ! tuM khAlI hAthe kema Ave? are mUrkha ! A tArA bALake atyAre ane savAre zuM khAze! Ama kahI teNIe tene gharanI bahAra kahADI mUke ane pote aMdara jatI rahI. II75-765 kapATamuddhATaya cArunetre ! zrAno'smi khedaM parihAya kalye / yAsyAmi, kopaM ca kuruSva mAtvaM bubhukSitAnAM rajanI priyaiva (zaraNyA) // 77 // artha-he sundara netroMvAlI priye ! kivADa khola do maiM thakA huAI thakAvaTa utAra kara maiM phira prAtaH kAla jAUMgA tuma krodha mata karo jo bhUkhe hote haiM unheM rAtri hI pyArI lagatI hai (zaraNa dAyI hotI hai) // 77 // te suMdara netrovALI priye! bAraNA ughADo huM thAkele chuM thAka utArIne huM pharI savAre jaIza tuM gusse na kara jeo bhUkhyA hoya che, temane rAtrI ja mArI lAge che. tenuM zaraNarAtrI ja heya che. 77 athaiva mukte'pi tayA na dattaH pravezamArgaH svarahe tadA'yam / saMtoSamAsthAya nimAlyamekaM pArzvasthavRkSaM tadadho'dhizizye / / 78 // * artha-isa prakAra kahane para bhI usane use apane ghara meM praveza mArga nahIM diyA-arthAt daravAjA nahIM kholA taba yaha saMtoSa dhara kara pAsa ke eka vRkSa ko dekhakara ke usake nIce so gayA // 78 //
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 lokAzAharite A rIte kahevA chatAM paNa teNIe tene pitAnA gharamAM AvatA rasto na Apyo arthAta bAraNuM na kholyuM tyAre teNe saMtoSa rAkhIne najIkanA eka jhADa nIce suI gayA. 78 nidrAgamAtpUrvamasAvacetat svArthaikaniSThA jagatIha sattvAH / yA mAma dRSTvA''kulitA'bhavatsA gRhAivahiH mAma'dhunA karoti // 79 // ___ artha-nidrA Ane se pahile isane vicAra kiyA-isa saMsAra meM jitane bhI prANI haiM-ve saba apane 2 svArtha meM lIna haiM yaha kitane duHkha kI bAta hai ki jo patnI mujhe dekhe vinA Akulita ho jAtI thI. usIne Aja mujhe ghara se bAhara kara diyA hai // 79 // uMgha AvatAM agAu teNe vicAra karyo ke A saMsAramAM jeTalA prANi che, te baMdha ja pitAnA hAthamAM lIna che, e keTalA duHkhanI vAta che ke-je strI ane vinA dekhe AkuLa-vyAkuLa thatI hatI teNIe Aje mane ghara bahAra kADhI mUkyo che. 79 AjJAtamadyaiva mayA yadetannArI tugambA bhaginI sutA vaa|| na ko'pi kasyAsti mataM tadetat samyagna mithyA'na mnaagivaagH||8|| ___ artha-yaha bAta mujha (adhama) ko Aja hI jJAta huI hai ki " strI, beTA, mAtA, bahina aura beTI ye koI kisI ke nahIM hai " aisA jo yaha siddhAntamata hai vaha saccA hai. jhUThA nahIM haiM. aura isameM thor3I sI bhI galtI nahIM hai // 8 // A vAta adhama evA mane Aje ja jaNAI ke strI, putra, mAtA, bahena ane putrI keI koInA nathI. A je mata che te ja sAco che, gUTho nathI. ane temAM jarA paNa bhUla nathI. tenA zaraNyamevAstu ca kevalaM me, asyAM dazAyAM patitasya nAtha ! / AttaM tadeva vratamitthAnte nidhAya citte svapiti sva so'jJaH // 8 // artha -isa sthiti meM par3e hue mujhe he nAtha ! vahI grahaNa kriyA huA vrata zaraNyabhUta ho isa prakAra vaha mana meM rakhakara nidrA ke vazIbhUta ho gyaa.||81|| A paristhitimAM AvI paDelA mane he nAtha ! eja pUrve grahaNa karela vrata zaraNabhUta thAva, A pramANe te manamAM vicArIne nidrAdhIna thaI gayA. 81 pragADhanidro vikarAlakAla svarUpiNA tAvadasau ca dssttH| sarpaNa san dIrpabhavApanidrAM valmIkatastatra vinirgatena // 8 //
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH 241 artha-use gADha nidrA A gaI itane meM vahAM eka bila meM se vikarAla kAla kI AkRti jaisA sarpa nikalA. aura usane use kATa liyA. aura yaha dIrdhanidrA patita ho gayA-mara gayA. // 8 // tene ekadama gADha uMgha AvI gaI e vakhate tyAM eka daramAMthI vikarALa kALanI AkRti jevo kALIbhammara sapa nIkaLe ane te tene kayo ane te dIrdha nidrAdhIna the arthAta maraNazaraNa thaI gayo. 8rA sa eva jAtaH khalu jAtarUpaH eSo'rbhako vastravihInagAtraH / ucchiSTabhojI svajanaivihInaH hInasthitirhitakarmaNaiva / / 83 / / artha-vaha mRgasena dhIvara hI yaha acche rUpa vAlA bAlaka huA hai. isa samaya yaha jo vastra vihIna, ucchiSTa anna khAne vAlA, svajana vihIna evaM hIna sthiti vAlA banA hai vaha apane pUrvopArjita gahita karma-pApa-karma se hI banA hai.||83|| e mRgasena pAradhI ja A varUpavAna bALaka thayela che. atyAre te vastravinAne, e khAnAra, ravajanothI rahita ane adhama rithativALe banyo che, te potAnA pUrvopArjIta pApa karmathI banela che. 8kA zanaiH zanaiH mA zamitaprakopA vicArayAmAsa mayAryavRttam / kRtaM na, me caMvalacittavRtti dhiAstutasyAsmi kathaM sunArI ? / / 84 // artha-dhIre 2 jaba ghaMTA kA krodha zAnta ho gayA taba usane vicAra kiyA ki maiM ne yaha Arya puruSa ke yogya vyavahAra nahIM kiyA hai. merI isa caMcala vRtti ko dhikkAra ho. maiM aisI hAlata meM usakI acchI nArI kaise ho sakatI haiM // 4 // dhIre dhIre jyAre ghaMTAno gusso utarI game tyAre teNIe vicAryuM ke meM A AryanArIne yogya vyavahAra karyo nathI. A vRttine dhikkAra che. A sthitimAM huM sannArI 37ii te manI 1 // 14 // dauvisyavRtyA na mayA kRtaM hA ! samyaka sunAryA anukUlametat / zrAnto'tha nAthaH kSudhayA''turo'pi niSkAsito dAra kavagrahAddhA // 85 / artha-hA hA ! pAgala jaisI cittavRtti vAlI maiMne yaha kAma acchI-nArI ke anukla nahIM kiyA hai jo thake hue tathA bhUkhe apane pati ko bAlaka kI taraha ghara se bAhara nikAla diyA hai. // 85 / /
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 lokAzAhacarite hAyahAya! gAMDA jevI vRttivALI meM A kAma sannArIne anurUpa karela nathI. je thAkela tathA bhUkhyA potAnA patine bAlakanI jema ghara bahAra kahADI mUkela che. A8pA gatvA'tha kutrAstyadhunA dhavo me so'nyeSaNIyo vyvhaarsuuryH| mayaiva me mUrdhani vajrapAtaH kRtaH suradrAva kuThArapAtaH // 86 // ) artha-aba jAkara maiM apane saubhAgya ke sUrya rUpa patideva kI khoja-karUMki ve isa samaya kahAM para haiM. are ! maiMne hI apane hAthoM se mastaka para vajra girA liyA hai. aura eka kalpavRkSa ko maiMne hI kulhADI se kATa DAlA hai. // 86 // have huM mArA saubhAgyanA sUrya jevA patidevanI tapAsa karuM ke teo atyAre kyAM che? are ! meM ja pitAnA hAthe ja mAthA para vApAta karela che. ane kalpavRkSane meM ja kuhADIthI kApI nAkhela che. 8dA itthaM vinizcitya gatA svapatyuH kartuM samIkSAM ca nizAvasAne / nidrAgataM taM pravilokya ghaMTA cakAMkSa cAsthApayituM mahIstham / / 87 // artha-isa prakAra vaha ghaMTA nizcaya karake rAtri kI samApti hone para apane pati kI gaveSaNA karane ki liye nikalI aura jamIna ke Upara soye hue use dekhakara vaha use jagAne lagI. // 8 // A pramANe te ghaMTAe vicArIne rAtrI samApta thatAM ja pitAnA patinI zodha karavA mATe bahAra nIkaLI ane jamIna para sutelA tene joIne te tene jagADavA lAgI. 8LA kRtaprayatne'picanotthito'sau yadA tadA sA rudatI hyavocat / kSamasta doSAn mama jIviteza ! na vipriyaM te'tha punaH kariSye // 88 // artha-prayatna karane para bhI jaba mRgasena nahIM uThA taba usane rote 2 kahA-he nAtha ! mere aparAdhoM ko Apa kSamA kareM. aba maiM tumheM burA lage aisA vyavahAra Age nahIM karUMgI. // 88 // mahenata karavA chatAM paNa jayAre mRgasena na jAge tyAre teNIe raDatAM raDatAM kahyuMhe nAtha ! mArA aparAdhanI mane mAphI Ape have huM tamane kharAba lAge e vahevAra karIza nahIM 88 sagadgadaM sAtha muhurmuhu hA ! bASpAInetroktavatI prabho !.mAm / na bhASase kizcidapIha joSamAsthAya supto'si ca jAgrahi tvam / / 89 //
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH 243 artha-vaha bAra bAra AMkhoM meM pAnI bhara kara gadgada kaMTha se kahane lagI ki he nAtha ! Apa mujha se isa samaya kucha bhI nahIM kaha rahe ho. to kyA gusse meM bhara kara soye hue ho ? aba jaga jAoM ! // 89 // te vAraMvAra AMkhomAM AMsu lAvIne gadagadita kaMThathI kahevA lAgI he nAtha ! atyAre Apa mane kaMI ja kahetA nathI te zuM gussAthI sUtA cho? have jAge. 89 vibhAvarI deva ! gatA''gatA vA prabhAtavelA vamihotthitaH syaaH| suptaM ca vIkSyAtra bhavantamIzaM mAM nindayiSyanti jannA ime me // 90 // artha-he deva ! rAtri samApta ho gaI hai. prabhAta kI velA A cukI hai. aba tuma uTha baiTho. yahAM jamina para soye hue Apa nAtha ko dekhakara mere AtmIyajana merI nindA kareMge // 10 // he deva ! rAta pUrI thaI gaI che. prabhAtakALa AvI gayA che. to uDIne beThA thAva ahIM jamIna para sutelA Apane joIne ApaNA vajane mArI niMdA karaze. 9nA uttiSTha samehi jahIhi roSaM, maunaM vimuJcAtha mayaiva sArdham / nizAntamamyetya vidhAyasuptAna vinindritAn svAn paricumba bAlAn // 91 // artha-uTho. ghara calo roSa ko chor3o, mauna ko tyAgo aura mere sAtha ghara para calakara soye hue apane baccoM ko jagAkara unakA cumbana karo-una para pyAra barasAo // 91 // uThe, ghera cAle guse cheDe, maunano tyAga kare ane mArI sAthe ghera AvIne sutelA ApaNA bALakone jagADIne temane pyArathI cuMbana karI pAra varasA. 91 itthaM gaditvAtha gatA samIpaM saMspRzya taM nantumasau papAta / tatpAdayoH zaityamiyaM vibuddhaya gatAMsu deho tamato bubodha // 92 // artha-isa prakAra kahakara vaha usake samIpa gaI vahAM jAkara usane usakI pAdacandanA kI aura phira usake zarIra ko chuA usameM use zItalatA kA manubhava huA. isase use nizcaya ho gayA ki yaha mara cukA hai // 92 // ( A pramANe kahIne te enI pAse gaI tyAM jaIne tenA pagamAM paDI ane te pachI tenA zarIrane sparza karyo tyAre teNIne temAM ThaMDakano anubhava thaye tethI eneziyA thayo ke A maraNa pAmela che. 9rA
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 lokAzAhacarite ghaMTA zirastAunapUrvakaM hA ! ruroda saMsmRtya nijasya dossm|| ante mRtA sApyahinaiva daSTA jAtA viSAkhyA guNapAlavAlA // 13 // artha-ghaMTA chAtImRDha kUTa 2 kara khUba roI aura mere doSa se hI inakI yaha dazA huI hai aisA usane mAnA. anta meM use bhI sAMpane kATA aura mara kara vaha isa guNapAla seTha kI viSA nAmakI kanyA ke rUpameM utpanna huI // 93 // . te pachI ghaMTA chAtI TITIne khUba raDI ane mArA vAMkathI ja AnI A dazA thaI tema teNIe mAnyuM. ane teNIne paNa sApa karaDe ane te marIne guNapAla zeThanI viSA nAmanI kanyArUpe utpanna thaI che. ullA itthaM sunIndroktAsI prazrutya vRttaM tadIyaM guNapAlaputraH / pitre'tha sa taduvAca samyaga yathAzrutaM vismaya mAvahatsaH // 94 // artha-jaba ve donoM muni mahArAja Apasa meM isa prakAra se kaha rahe the taba vahAM para guNapAla seThakA putra bhI khar3A huA thA. vaha una donoM kI bAtoM ko suna rahA thA. yaha bhikhamaMgA ucchiSTa bhojI merI bahina viSA kA honihAra pati hai. jaba aisI bAta usane sunI to usane pitA guNapAla se jaisI bAta sunI thI vaisI kaha dI. sunakara guNapAla ko Azcarya huA. // 94 // - jyAre teo baMne munimahArAje paraspara A pramANe vAta karatA hatA tyAre tyAM guNapAlazeThane putra paNa ubhe hato. te e banne jaNAnI vAto sAMbhaLato hato. A bhIkhamAMganAra eMDu khAnAra mArI bahena viSAne thanAra pati che, tema jayAre teNe sAMbhaLyuM tyAre teNe pitAnA pitA guNapAlane jevI vAta sAMbhaLI hatI eja rIte kahI saMbhaLAvI te sAMbhaLIne guNapAsane acaraja thaI. 94 veNu praNaSTAnna yathA'sti vINodbhavastathA'sya kSayato bhvenno| vRttaM munIndroktamidaM svacitte nizcitya saMtoSamatho dadhau saH // 95 // ___ artha-"na rahegA vAMsa na bajegI bAMsurI" isabAta ke anusAra usane apane mana meM aisA nizcaya kiyA ki jaba maiM isakA vinAza hI kara dUMgA to phira munIndra ne jo yaha bAta kahI hai vaha bana hI nahIM sakegI. isa taraha nizcita kara ke usane saMtoSa kI sAMsa lI // 95 // / na rahezevAMsa nahI vAge vAMsaLI ' e kahevata pramANe teNe potAnA manamAM evo nizcaya karyo ke je huM Ane nAza karI dauM te pachI munimahArAje A vAta kahI che te banI ja nahIM zake tema vicArIne teNe saMtoSa mAne. 9pA
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 245 aSTama: sargaH AhUya mAtaGgamasau karAlaM cyutaM nu kaNThAdgaralaM bhavasya / malImasaM sveSTamanothaM taM brUte sma nIlA lamimaM jahi drAk // 96 // artha-mahAdeva ke kaNTha se cyuta hue viSa ke tulya bhayaGkara eka mAtaGa-cANDAla ko usane bulAyA aura usase apanA malina icha abhiprAya kahA ki tU isa bAlaka ko le jAkara jaldI mAra DAla. // 16 // mahAdevanA kaMThamAMthI paDI gayela viSa jevA bhayaMkara eka mAtaMga-cAMDALane teNe belA ane tene pitAne mele vicAra jaNAvI kahyuM ke tuM A bALakane laI jaIne jadithI mArI nAkha. 59dA prabhUtamUli tadahaM ca tubhyaM, dAste dhanAzA na punaryataH syAt / tvaM mahite jIvavadhe kukRtye niruddhazrayA satataM sukhI syAH // 97 / / artha-maiM tumheM itanI adhika dhanasaMpatti dUMgA ki jisase tujhe dhanakI icchA hI phira nahIM hogI. tathA nindita jo jIvavadha karane rUpa kArya hai usameM terI pravRtti sadA ke lie ruka jAyegI. isase tuma bahuta hI sukhI ho jAoge. // 17 // tethI huM tane eTaluM badhuM dhana ApIza ke jethI pharI tane dhana kamAvAnI IcchA ja thaze nahIM tathA jIva vidharUpa nihita kAryamAM tArI pravRtti sadAne mATe rokAI jaze ane tenAthI tuM ghaNo sukhI thaIza. 9 chA itthaM giraM tasya nizamya so'yaM svakRtyakRtyaM ca vicArya samyak / jagAda "ometi" gRhaM ca pazvAnivRtya tatraiva mudA samAgAt // 98 // ___ artha-isa prakAra guNapAla seTha kI bAta sunakara usane apane karane yogya kArya kA acchI taraha vicAra kiyA. aura vicAra kara usane apanI svIkRti dedI. pazcAt vaha apane ghara calA gayA. bAda meM vaha lauTakara vahAM se haSita hotA huA AgayA. // 98 // A pramANenI guNapAlazeDanI vAta sAMbhaLIne teNe potAne karavAnA kAmane sArI rIte vicAra karyo. ane vicAra karIne teNe te kabula karyuM. te pachI te potAne ghera jaIne harSa thI pAcho AvI gaye. 98 bhaved dhanAnirbhavatAnmamaivaM vidhaM na kRtyaM mayakAyamena / vidheyamasya pratipAdanAddhA nirAgaso'haM na karogi hatyAm // 99 //
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite artha-mujhe dhana kI prApti hotI ho to bhale ho jAve. parantu mujha adhama ke dvArA isa seTha ke kahane se aisA kRtya to nahIM hogA. kyoM ki maiM niraparAdhI jIva kI hatyA nahIM karatA hUM // 99 // mane dhana maLatuM hoya te bhale paNa nIca evA mArAthI A zeThanA kahevAthI AvuM kRtya thaze nahIM kemake huM vinA aparAdhI jIvanI hatyA karI nathI. 199 itthaM svacitte'hyavadhArya tena proktaM bhavadbhiH pratipAdyate yat / tathaiva tatsarvamahaM kariSye bhavAdRzAmasmi nidezavartI // 10 // artha-isa prakAra usane apane cittameM nizcaya karake kahA ki Apa jisa taraha karane ko kahate haiM vaha saba maiM usI taraha se karUMgA. kyoM ki maiM to Apa jaisoM kI AjJA meM calane vAlA hUM // 10 // A pramANe teNe pitAnA manamAM nizcaya karIne teNe kahyuM ke Apa je pramANe karavAnuM kahe che te eja pramANe karIza kema ke huM te tamArA jevAnI AjJAne pazavatI chu'. // 10 // gate triyA carame ca yAme prApte rajanyAM saphalaM vidhAsye / adyaiva nAthasya tugo'tha hatyAM vidhAya saMkalpamahaM tvadIyam // 101 // artha-he nAtha ! maiM Aja hI rAtri meM tIna pahara samApta ho jAne para aura caturtha pahara ke Ane para isa bAlaka kI hatyA kara ke Apake manoratha ko saphala kara dUMgA // 101 he nAtha! Aje rAtre traNa para viti gayA pachI ane cothA piranA AraMbhamAM A bAlakanI hatyA karIne tamArA manoratha saphaLa banAvIza. I101 uktvAtha taM bAlamasau triyAmA yAM nidritaM gADhataponvitAyAM / utthAya kAntAramupA jagAma nirApadasthAnamidaM ca matvA // 102 // artha-isa prakAra kaha kara usa mAtaGga ne gADha andhakAra vAlI rAtri meM soye hue usa bAlaka ko uThAkara "yaha nirApada sthAna hai" aisA sama. jhakara vaha jaMgala meM AgayA. // 102 // A pramANe kahIne te mAtaMge gADha aMdhakAramaya rAtre sUtelA e bALakane uThAvIne "A nirApada sthAna che tema mAnIne te jaMgalamAM AvI gaye. 10rA
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH 247 drumAvalIbhizca latAprasUnaistRNaizcitaM vIkSya sa bhUmibhAgam / vimucya tatraiva tamAjagAma niketanaM svAkRtilubdhacittaH // 103 // artha-vahAM usane aise bhUmibhAga ko dekhA ki jo vRkSoM kI paGkti se latAoM se puSpoM se evaM ghAsa se yukta thA. use dekhakara usane usa bAlaka ko vahIM para rakha diyA aura rakhakara phira vaha usa bAlaka kI sundara AkRti meM lubdha citta huA apane ghara para A gayA // 103 / / tyAM eNe evuM sathAna joyuM ke je vRkSonA samUhathI velethI puSpothI ane ghAsathI yukta hatuM, te joIne teNe e bALakane tyAM ja mUkI dIdhuM. ane te pachI te mAtaMga e bALakanA suMdara AkAramAM prerAIne pitAne ghera gaye. 103 vinidrito yAvadasau nirIkSya suramyametaM vijanaM pradezam / babhUvacitte cakito'tha hanta ! kutrAsmyahaM kiM karavANi hA'tra // 10 // sthAnaM kimetannanuko'tra hRtvA mAM duHkhinaM hanta ! ca nItavAn haa| mayA'parAdho na kRtazca kasya ko me 'sti niSkAraNamatra zatruH // 105 // artha-itane meM bAlaka jaga gayA. jagate hI usane isa nirjana kintu suramya sthAna ko dekhA. dekhakara vaha bhayabhIta huA. kucha usakI samajha meM nahIM AyA. vaha socane lagA. maiM kahAM hUM. maiM yahAM kyA karUM ? yaha sthAna kaunasA hai mujha duHkhI ko yahAM kauna harakara le AyA hai. maiMne kisI kA aparAdha to kiyA nahIM hai. phira kauna merA niSkAraNa vairI huA hai. // 104-105 // eTalAmAM te bALaka jAgI gayuM. jAgatAM ja teNe A nirjana chatAM ramaNIya sthAna joIne te DarI gayuM tene kaMI paNa samajavAmAM AvyuM nahIM. te vicAravA lAgyuM ke huM kayAM chuM? huM ahIM zuM karuM ? A kayuM sthAna che? duHkhI evA mane ahIM koNa harI lAgyuM haze? meM Ino aparAdha te karyo nathI. te pachI vinA kAraNe koNa mAruM verI manyu. // 104-10 // zabdAyitastAvati tAmracUDo dhruvannivedaM janatA samakSam / yadAnavena kriyate kukarma tanmAnavenAtha kathaM hyakAri // 106 / /
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 lokAzAhacarite artha-itane meM hI janatA ke samakSa mAnoM isa bAta ko ki jo kukRtya dAnava karatA use manuSyane kaise kara DAlA kahatA huA murgA bolane laga gayA // 106 // eTalAmAM ja janasamUhane jANe ema kahetA hoya ke-je duSkarma dAvo kare te mANase kema karyuM tema jaNAvatA kukaDA bolavA lAgyA. 10 ahAri tannandanaratnamatra dhUrtena satyAM mayi saMsthitAyAm / hiyanta ebhi na madIyatArA ratnAnyupAdAya gatA kSiA kim // 107|| artha-yahAM mere rahate hue bhI putrarUpI ratna jaba dhUrta ne curA liyA to ina dhRtoM ke dvArA mere tArA rUpI ratna kyA nahIM curA liye jAyeMge ? aisA vicAra kara rAtri unheM lekara calI gaI // 107 // ahIM haM hovA chatAM paNa te putraratnane jayAre Thage gorI lIdhuM to e dhUrto mArA tArarUpI ratno kema cerI nahIM jAya tema vicArIne rAtrI tene laIne cAlI gaI.in107I. bAlaM hRtaM vIkSya sarojabandhu nirAgasaMtaM kSudhitaM ca bhUtvA / krodhAruNaH kSubdha ivAtha kizcitkAlAntaraM vyomni ravi qhudasthAt // 108]! artha-bAlaka ko ki jo niraparAdhI evaM bhRgdA thA hANa kiyA gayA dekhakara kucha samaya ke bAda sarojayanyu sUrya kSubdha huA puruSa kI taraha krodha se lAla hokara AkAza meM udita ho Aye // 108 / / / vinA aparAdhI ane bhUkhyA bALakanuM haraNa karela jANIne thoDIvAra pachI sarAjasahodara e sUrya zuzita thayelA purUSanI jema ke dhathI lAla thaIne AkAzamAM udita thayo. /108 jAte prabhAte'dhipatiH samAgAt svagokulaM gopajanasya niilaa| govindanAmA khalu bhopavRndairyuto'tha lava tadIyapuNyAt / 109 // artha-prAtaH ho jAne para gvAloM kA adhipati govinda nAma kA gvAlA apanI gAyoM ko lekara usa bAlaka ke puNya se gvAloM se yukta huA vahIM para AyA. // 109 // savAra thatAM ja govALone mukhI goviMda nAma gopAla potAnI gAyone laIne e bAlakanA puNyadayathI gavALiyAo sAthe tyAM AvyA. 109
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH 249 tiSThadgu tatrAsya pikIva dRSTiH rasAlatulye'tha papAta tasmin / mayUra vatso'tha balAhakaM taM nirIkSya DimbhaM sahaso nanandaH // 110 // ___ artha-jahAM gAyeM uThatI baiThatI haiM aise usa sthAna para usakI koyala jaisI dRSTi rasAla ke tulya isa bAlaka para paDI. ataH balAhaka-medha ko dekhakara jaise mayUraAnaMdita hotA hai usa prakAra yaha bhI sahasA usa bAlaka ko dekhakara harSita huA // 110 // jyAM gAye uThe bese evA e sthAna para tenI najhara jemakeyalanI najhara AMbA para paDe tema e bAlaka para paDI. meghane joIne jema mera AnaMda pAme che. tema e goviMda paNa e bALakane joine ekadama harSAyamAna thaye. 110 ko'yaM kutastyo'tha kathaM ca kena kasmAca heto radhunAtra niitH| vitarkayannitthamasau tamAptuM drutaM gatastannikaTe sayaSTiH // 111 // artha-yaha kauna hai ? kaho se AyA hai ? kisa kAraNa se kauna ise kaise yahAM lAyA hai. ? isa prakAra vitarka karatA huA yaha use lene ke liye usake pAsa apanI lAThI sahita gayA. // 111 // A koNa che? ane kayAMthI Avela che ? kayA kAraNathI ane kaNa ane ahIM lAvela haze? A pramANe saMzaya kare te tene levA mATe pitAnI lAkaDI sAthe tenI pAse yo. // 11 // saMhRtya duSTena ca mAraNArtha kenApi hA ! 'sAviha ramyaramyaH / saMsthApito'stItyanumIyate tu prAtarbhayAtso'tha vinirgato'smAt // 112 // artha-mujhe aisA anumAna hotA hai ki kisI duSTa ne mArane ke nimitta isa sundara zarIra bAle bAlaka ko yahAM haraNa karake rakhA hai. aura prAtaH kAla ke bhaya se vaha duSTa aba yahAM se calA gayA hai. // 112 // mane ema lAge che ke-kaI duSTa Ane mAravA mATe A suMdara kRti bALakanuM haraNa karIne ahIM rAkhela che, ane savAra thaI javAthI DarIne te duSTa ahIMthI cAlyo gayo che. 11rA madIyasaubhAgyavazAnmayA'yaM, vicintyajagrAha tamarmakaM saH ! nItvA'tha taM zAnta nizAntamasmAd dadau svanAyeM mudito'ntaraGge // 113 // - artha-mujhe yaha baDe saubhAgya se hI prApta huA hai aisA vicAra karake usa govinda ne usa bacce ko usa sthAna se uThA liyA aura usa vana se use 0
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 lokAzAhacarite apane zAnta-bAlaka ke hallA gullA se rahita ghara para le AyA. lAkara mana meM harSita hue usane apanI patnI ke liye de diyA. // 113 // A bALaka mArA bhAgyathI ja mane maLela che, tema kahIne e goviMde e bALakane tyAMthI upADI lIdhuM ane te vanamAMthI tene zAMta arthAta bALakonA tephAne vinAnA pitAne, ghera lAvyuM. ane manamAM harSa pAmatAM teNe potAnI strIne e bALaka se. 113 . pati prasAdo'yamiti prabuddhaya pratyagrahItsApi pativratA tm| / prapAlayAmAsa sarasvatIva vipazcitaM mAM vibhavena hInam // 114 // .. . artha-yaha patideva ne mujhe prasAda diyA hai aisA samajhakara usa pativratA ne use le liyA, aura mujha garIba paNDita ko jisa prakAra sarasvatI ne pAlA hai usI prakAra usane bhI use pAlA. // 114 // mArA patideve A mane prasAdarUpe Apela che. tema mAnIne pativratA evI teNIe te bAlakane lai lIdhuM ane paMDitanuM jema saravatI pAlana kare che tema teNIe e bAlakanuM sAsana-pAsana yu. // 114 // aGkAgatena prasavaprapIDA vivarjitA'putravatI kalaGkAt / riktA kRtA yauvanahAnihInA kathaM na saubhAgyavatISu dhanyA / / 115 // artha-godI meM Aye hue isa putra ke dvArA prasava kI pIDA se rahita maiM "aputravatI hUM" isa prakAra ke kalaGka se vihIna kara dI gaI hUM aura yauvana kI hAni se rahita kara dI gaI hUM, ataH maiM saubhAgyazAlinI striyoM meM dhanya kaise nahIM hUM. avazya hUM // 115 // godamAM Avela A putrathI prasavanI pIDA vInA je huM aputra !' chuM A rItanA kalaMka rahita thayela chuM ane yauvanathI rakSAyelI rahI chuM. tethI huM saubhAgyavatI strimAM dhanya kema na banuM? arthAt dhanyavAdane gya ja chuM. 11pA dvAbhyAM ca tAbhyAM khalu gopa gopIbhyAM pAlito'sau dvitIyenduvatsaH / .. gato'bhivRddhiM spRhaNIyabhAvaM pupoSa nRNAM nanu dehakAntyA // 116 // artha-gopa aura gopI ina donoM dvArA pAlita hotA huA yaha bAlaka-dvitIyA ke candramA kI taraha vRddhiMgata hone lagA aura apanI zArIrika kAnti se logoM kI cAhanA ko puSTa karane lagA. // 116 // ..............:
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH 251 ke govALa ane govAlaNa e bannethI paLAte te bALaka bIjanA caMdramAnI mAphaka vadhavA lAge ane pitAnA zarIranI kAMtithI lekanI cAhanA vadhAre rahyo. 116 zanai zanaiyauvanamApaso'yaM caaturymudraangkitcaasvessH| kilaurasAdapyadhikaM sutAttaM mumoha tAtaM kuzalI ca gopIm // 117 // . artha-dhIre 2 yaha yuvAvasthApanna ho gayA aura caturAI kI mudrA se isa kI veSa bhUSA aGkita rahane lagI. isa catura ne usa goparUpa pitA ko aura gopI ko apane vyavahAra se khAza putra jaise unheM vimohita nahIM karatA usase bhI adhika unheM apane Upara vimohita kara liyA. // 117 // dhIre dhIre te yuvAna banI gaye ane caturAinI AkRtithI tenA veSabhUSA bhavA lAgI. catura evA e bALake tenA mAtapitArUpa govALa ane govAlaNane pitAnA vartanathI sagA sutranI jema ja nahIM paNa tenAthI paNa adhika rIte mehita karI dIdhA. d11chA sarve'pi tatratyajanAH prasannA aasnnmussyvyvhaarvRttyaa| puNyodaye janmavatAM jagatyAM phalanti sarvANi samIhitAni // 118 // 'artha-vahAM ke jitane bhI jana the ve saba isake vyavahAra se prasanna the. manuSyoM ke jaya puNya kA udaya hotA hai to usako saba bhAvanAe~ saphala hotI haiM // 1.18 // tyAMnA jeTalA manuSyo hatA te badhA tenA vartanathI khuza hatA manuSyone jyAre puNyane ' utha thAya che tyAre tenI tamAma bhAvanAo saphaLa thAya che. 118 / athaikadA kAryavazAt samAgAt tasyAM ca vastyAM khalu vllvaanaam|| sa eva dhanyo guNapAlanAmA kRtyairjaghanyo'pi ca raajmaanyH||119|| . artha-kisI eka samaya vahI guNapAla seTha jo ki apane kRtyoM se nagaNya thA phira bhI rAjamAnya thA usa gvAloM kI vastI meM kisI kAryavaza AyA // 119 // kaI samaye eja guNapAlazeTha ke je potAnA kRtyathI niMdita hatuM chatAM te rAjayamAnya hate te koI kArya prasaMge e govALanA gAmamAM AvyuM. 119 dRSTvA ca taM yauvanabhArananaM kAntaM nizAntaM rmnniiytaayaaH|| 'saubhAgyalakSmyaGkitapuSTagAnaM gopAlayasthaM bahu vismito'bhUt // 120 //
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 lokAzAhacarite ___ artha-yauvana ke bhAra se namra saundarya ke ghara rUpa evaM saubhAgyalakSmI se cihnita puSTa zarIra vAle aise usa lar3ake ko gopAla ke ghara meM rahatA huA dekhakara guNapAla ko bahuta Azcarya huA // 120 // yauvananA bhArathI namra, ane sauMdaryanA dhAmarUpa tathA saubhAgya lakSmInA cihna yukta tathA hRSTapuSTa zarIravALA e bALakane gopALane ghera rahela joIne guNapAlane ghaNuM ja Azcarya thayuM. 1ra taM vIkSya khinno'tha vikalpamenaM samApa me zatruzyaM sa paapH| bhAti pratAposti vidheragamyo yanmArito'pyeSa kathaM jijIva // 121 // __ artha-usa hRSTa puSTa zarIra saMpanna bAlaka laDake ko dekhakara vaha duHkhI huA aura usane mana meM aisA vicAra kiyA yaha pApI vahI merA zatru pratIta hotA hai use to maiMne maravA diyA thA. phira vaha jindA kaise rahA, bhAgya kA-daiva kA pratApa agamya hai. // 121 // hRSTapuSTa zarIravALA e yuvAnane joIne tene du:kha thayuM. ane teNe manamAM vicAryuM ke A pApI mAre zatra jaNAya che. tene te meM marAvI nAkhyo hato. te pachI e jIvate kevI rIte rahyo ? devane pratApa kharekhara agamya che. d1ralA , evaM vimRzyAtha papRccha taM saH gopAlakaM te'styayameka eva / utAsti kazciddhayaparo'Ggajo'sAvuvAca me santatireva nAbhUt // 122 // artha-isa prakAra vicAra kara usane gopAla govinda se pUchA yahI tere eka laDakA hai yA aura bhI koI dUsarA laDakA hai ? taba govinda gopAlane kahAmere yahAM to koI santAna hI nahIM utpanna huI. // 122 // A pramANe vicAra karIne teNe e govALa goviMdane pUchyuM ke tAre eka ja chokare che? ke bIjA paNa che? tyAre goviMda govALe kahyuM ke-mAre to koI saMtAna ja nathI. 1rarA vanapradeze ghaTatA mayA'yaM labdhastarornAtha ! gatastale'tha / AdAya taM lAlanapAlanAbhyAM saMvardhitaH putrasamAnabuddhayA // 123 // . artha-(eka dina) maiM vana meM gayA thA. vahAM idhara udhara ghUmate hue mujhe yaha eka vRkSa ke nIce paDA huA milA. use mai le AyA. aura putra kI jaisI buddhi se ise maiMne lADapyAra se baDA kiyA hai. // 123 //
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bheSTamaH sargaH 253 koI eka divase huM vanamAM gaye hato tyAM Amatema pharatA mane eka jhADa nIce paDela A chokaro maLe che. tene huM laI AvyA ane putranA jema tene meM lADakoDathI ucheryo che. 123 vinItabhAvena mamAyamasti priyaH svaputrAdapi raagvRddhyaa| tadaurasAt snehavihInabhAvAdinamratAriktahRdodhiko'tha // 124 // ____ artha-yaha vinaya zIla hai ataH isake Upara merA anurAga baDha gayA hai, isaliye yaha usa aurasa putra kI apekSA ki jo prItibhAva se rahita evaM namratA se rikta hRdayavAlA ho mujhe adhika priya ho gayA hai // 124 // A vinayI che. tethI tenA para mAro prema vadhAre che tethI A koI premabhAva vinAnA ane namratAnya sagA putra karatAM mane vadhAre premAspada che. 1ra tadIyabhAvaM hyadhigamya so'yaM, vyacintayadhUrttajanena tena / pravaMcito'haM nanu baMcako'pi pratyakSamevaM tamuvAca tasya // 125 // artha-govinda ke bhAva ko acchI taraha samajhakara guNapAla seTha ne vicAra kiyA ki usa dhUrta mAtaGga ne mujha ThagiyA ko bhI Thaga liyA hai. isake bAda usane usa gopAla ke samakSa usa laDake se aisA kahA / 125 // govindanA kathanane sArI rIte samajIne guNapAlazeThe vicAra karyo ke-e dhUrta mAtaMge Thaga evA mane paNa ThagI lIdhe te pachI teNe e gopALanI sAme ja e chokarAne A rIte kahyuM. 1rapA dhanyo'si yattvaM hyanukUlavRttyA prINAsi mAtApitarau svabhaktyA / kRtajJatAM te'tha manojJarUpA mUrtistvadIyetthamasau vyanakti // 126 // artha-tuma dhanya ho jo apane ina mAtA pitA kI anukUla vRttivAlI apanI bhakti se unheM saMtuSTa kara rahe ho ! tuma kitane kRtajJa ho yaha bAta to tumhArI yaha manojJarUpavAlI mUrti hI spaSTarUpa prakaTa kara rahI hai // 126 // tane dhanya che ke tuM potAne A mAtapitAnI anukULa vRttivALI pitAnI bhaktibhAvathI tene prasanna karI rahyo chuM tuM keTale kRtajJa che ? e vAta te tArI A suMdara rUpavALI mUrti ja spaSTa rIte dekhAI Ave che. 1radA # govinda ! vinda tvaM jIvanasya, amanda mAnandamamuSyasArdham / puNyodayAptena ca bAlakena naisargikarjuprakRtisthitena // 127 //
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 lokAzAhacarite - artha-he govinda ! isa jIvana kA jo uttama Ananda hai vaha tuma puNyodaya se prApta hue isa bAlaka ke sAtha jo ki sahaja sarala svabhAva vAlA hai prApta karo. // 127 // he goviMda ! A jIvanane je uttama AnaMda che, te tuM puNyagathI prApta thayela sahaja saraLa svabhAvavALA A bALakanI sAthe prApta kara. 12chA - - - - kRtArthavitto'syupayuktakRtya ! - zlAghyo'si niSkaMTakajIvano'si / / agresaraH puNyavatAM ca putravatAM tvamega'syamunA sutena // 128 // artha-he govinda ! tumhArA dhana saphala hai. tumane yahakArya acchA kiyA. tuma prazaMsA ke yogya ho. tumhArA jIvana niSkaMTaka bana gayA hai. tuma hI isa putra ke dvArA puNyazAliyoM meM aura putra vAloM meM agresara bana cuke ho. // 128 // govi! tabhA pana saNa che.te // sa ma yu tu yAvAsAya ch|. tAruM jIvaMta niSphaTa banI gayuM che, tuM A putrathI puNyavAnamAM ane putravAne mAM agresara ganesa ch|. // 128 // ::: ::..... bhadraH prakRtyA'si subhadra ! bhadrA bhadrAkRte ! te bhaNiti bhaNAmi / / zRNuSva govinda sunandana ! tvaM bhadraM dizetsA ca maduktireSA // 129 // artha-he subhadra ! tuma prakRti se zreSTha ho AkRtI bhI tumhArI suhAvanI hai. maiM (tumhAre hita kI dRSTi se) eka acchI bAta kahatA hUM. he govinda ke sunandana ! tuma use suno. mere dvArA kahI gaI yaha bAta tumhAre kalyANa ke liye hogI. // 129 // he subhadra ! - svabhAvathI uttama che. tAre AkAra paNa zobhAmaNo che. (tArA hita mATe) eka sArI vAta kahuM chuM he goviMdanA suputra! tuM te sAMbhaLa. meM kahela A vAta 'tArA kalyANanI che. 129 tAtaM kRtArtha kuru putra ! bhaktyA kadApi kutrApi bhavena tasmAt / viruddhavRttistvaM, pitRbhaktaH sutaH sukhI syAta satataM samRddhaH // 130 // artha-he putra ! tuma apanI bhakti se pitAjI ko sadA kRtArtha karate raho kisI bhI avasthA meM kahIM para bhI unase viruddhavRtti vAle nahIM bananA. kyoMki pitRbhakta sudha sadA sukhI aura samRddhizAlI hotA hai / / 130 //
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH 255 he putra ! tArI bhaktithI tArA pitAne sadA kRtArtha kara koI paNa avasthAmAM kayAMya paNa tenAthI virUddhAcaraNavALuM na banavuM. kemake pitRbhakta putra sadA sukhI ane samRddhivALA thAya che. 130 itthaM sa mAdhuryamayairvacobhiH putraM ca tattAtamayaM vidhAya / / svarAgiNaM svIyamanorathAptyai tayoH priyo'bhUtkapaTAnabhijJam // 131 // artha-isa prakAra usa seThane apane madhura vacanoM dvArA putra ko aura usake pitA ko apane manoratha kI siddhi ke nimitta apane prati anurakta banA liyA. ataH usake kapaTa se anabhijJa ve pitA putra donoM usa para pyAra karane lage // 131 // A pramANe e zeThe pitAnA mIThA vacanathI putrane ane tenA pitAne pitAnA manenI siddhi mATe potAnA pratye rAgavAnuM banAvI dIdhA. tethI tene kapaTathI ajANa te pitA putra tenA para prema karavA lAgyA. /131" athekadovAca subhadramevaM vizAlazAlA nagarI prayAtum / astyatra kazcinnanu zastrajIvI patraM samAdAya ca mAmakInam // 132 // . artha-eka dina guNapAla seThane subhadra se aisA kahA ki kyA koI yahAM aisA bhI majUra hai ki jo hamAre patra ko lekara vizAla koTavAlI nagarIujjayinI meM jAve. // 132 // ...me divasa gurapAsazeThe subhadrane yA pramANu yu 3-24613005 mebhAzusa cha ! ke je mAro patra laIne vizALa koTavALI ujajainI nagarImAM jAya. 3rA dAsye ca tasmai bharaNaM sa zrutvA pituH sakAzaM gatavAn subhadraH / / vRttaM ca pUrvoktamuvAca tasmai tvameva yAhItyavadanca so'pi // 133 // artha-maiM usake liye majadUrI dUMgA. isa prakAra guNapAla kI bAta suna kara subhadra apane pitA ke pAsa gayA aura guNapAla ke ye saba pUrvokta samAcAra unake liye sunA diye sunakara govindane usase kahA tuma hI jAo. // 133 // .. . . ... huM te kAma badala majurI ApIza A pramANe guNapAlanI vAta sAMbhaLIne subhadra potAnA pitA pAse jaI guNapAle kahela samAcAra kahI saMbhaLAvyA te sAMbhaLI goviMde tene kahyuM ke tuM jA. 13yA
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhabarite piturnidezaM hyadhigamya so'yaM, patraM samAdAya mudaprakarSAt / yatnAnnathA'nAya purasya pArzve, samAsadavRkSatale samasthAt // 134 // artha-pitAkA Adeza prAptakara aura seTha ke patrako lekara baDe harSa se calatA huA yaha bahuta hI jaldI nagara ke pAsa A gayA aura eka vRkSa ke nIce baiTha gayA. // 234 // | pitAnI anumati meLavIne zeThane patra laI harSa pUrvaka cAlIne te ghaNo ja jahida ujajonI pAse AvI pahoMcyA, tathA vizrAma mATe eka jhADanI nIce te beThA. 134 avazramazrAntivazena so'yaM, suSvApa tatraiva vsntsenaa| vArAGganA tatsamaye ca kAcinmanovinodAya samAgatA'tha // 135 // .. artha-mArga meM calate 2 yaha thaka gayA thA. so usa thakAvaTa ke kAraNa ise nidrA AgaI. itane meM vasantasenA nAmako eka vezyA citta bahalAne ke liye vahAM para AI // 135 // rastAmAM cAlavAthI te thAkI gayo hato ane tene lIdhe tene uMgha AvI gaI eTalAmAM vasantasenA nAmanI eka vezyA manovida mATe tyAM AvI f135 ko'yaM yuvA manmathatulyarUpo bhrAnteH patho vaantrhitvisgH| sthAnAtikamAgAca vinidrayA'sau vazIkRto vAtra kathaM prasuptaH // 136 // artha-kAmadeva ke jaisI AkRtivAlA yaha yuvA hai kauna ? (mAlUma paDatA hai) yaha rAstA bhUla gayA hai. isaliye gantavya sthAna para jAne ke liye yaha udAsIna ho gayA hai. yaha AyA kyoM ? aura kyoM nidrA ke vazIbhUta hokara yahAM soyA huA hai ? // 136 // kAmadeva jevA svarUpavAna A yuvAna keNa haze? (mane lAge che ke A rasto bhUlI ge che. tethI javAnA sthAna para javA te udAsI che. ahIM kema Avyo haze? ane nidrA dhIna thaIne ahIM kema sUto haze ? 136 ityAdibhiH kalpanibhairvikalpai, sAliGgitA vIkSya ca taM prasuptam / pazcAdgale sA'tha luloka tasya laMbAyamAnaM dalameva zubhram // 137 // . artha-isa prakAra use soyA huA dekhakara vaha vasaMtasenA kalpakAlakejaise aparimita vikalpoM meM paDa gaI. bAda meM usane usake gale meM laTakatA huA eka sapheda patra dekhA. // 137 //
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH 257 A pramANe tene sUtele joIne te vasaMtasenA kalpakALa jevA asaMkhya saMkalpa vikalpamAM paDi gai, te pachI teNIe tenA gaLAmAM laTakato eka sapheda patra joye. 13chA kazcidbhavedasya janasya tAvatpatrAdamuSmAt galadezabaddhAt / sthAnAdibodho mama setyavetya tasmAttadAdAya papATha modAt // 138 // artha-gale meM baMdhe hue isa patra se zAyada isake rahane ke sthAna Adi kA mujhe thoDA bahuta patA laga jAya isa prakAra usane socakara usake gale se usa patra ko khola liyA aura phira Ananda se use paDhA // 138 // gaLAmAM bAMdhelA A patrathI kadAca tenA raheThANa vigere saMbaMdhI kadAca mane DIghaNI mAhitI maLI jAya A rIte vicArIne tenA gaLAmAnA e patrane khelIne AnaMdathI te vacce. 138 patraM paThitvA paramAsasAda paraM ca tatsA gaNikA'thacodyam / yatazca tavRtta maruntudAsIttayA tadetatpaThitaM kilettham // 139 // artha-parantu usa patra ko paDhakara usa vasaMtasenA gaNikAko baDA Azcarya huA. kyoMki vaha likhita samAcAra marmasthAna ko bhedanevAlA thA usane use isa prakAra se paDhA // 139 // paraMtu e patrane vAMcIne e vasaMtasenA gaNikAne ghaNuM Azcarya thayuM kemakee lakhela samAcAra marmavidAraka hatA. teNIe te A pramANe vAMcyA. 139 viSaM sandAtavyaM bhavati paramAgantuka nare, tvayA'muSmai sadyo nahi kimapi cAnyat pravicareH / priya ! vaM ce dbhAryA subala ! yadi putra stvamatha me, madAdezoddhAre na punaradhunA jAtu virameH // 140 // artha-he priye ! agara tUM merI ardhAGginI hai aura he mahAbala ! tUM agara merA saccA beTA hai to yaha jo patra lekara manuSya AyA hai use turanta tuma viSa de denA. isameM kucha bhI vicAra nahIM karanA mere isa Adeza ko saphalita karane meM bilakula DhIla nahIM honI cAhiye // 140 // - he priye! jo tU mArI patnI ho ane he mahAbala! tuM ja mAro putra che to A manuSya patra laIne Ave che, tene tame viSa ApI dejo temAM jarA paNa vicAra karaze nahIM mArI A AjJAne saphaLa karavAmAM jarA paNa DhIla karavI nahIM. 14
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 lokAzAhacarite citra vicitraM khalu patrametattenaiva dabdhaM guNapAlanAmnA / dhanyena nAhaM vitanomi cAsthAM yato'si bhavyottama eSa sAdhuH // 14 // ___ artha-atyanta AzcaryakAraka yaha patra usI guNapAla nAma ke seTha kA likhA havA hai yaha maiM nahIM mAnatI hUM kyoMki yaha seTha to bahuta hI bhalA vyakti hai. // 141 // atyaMta Azcarya bharelo A patra eja guNapAla nAmanA zeThe lakhela che, te mArA mAnavAmAM AvatuM nathI. kAraNa ke e zeTha te ghaNuM ja bhale AdamI che. 141 aho ! mahAbhAgya yutaH kimeSaH, viSapradAnena ca mAraNArhaH / ziraH pradhAryo'tha maNirna kutra kadApi pAdaskhalanasya yogyaH // 142 // artha-oha ! mahA bhAgyazAlI yaha kyA viSa dekara mArane ke yogya hai bhalA ! jo maNi zira para dhAraNa karane ke yogya ho vaha kyA kahIM kisI bhI kAla meM pairoM dvArA AghAta karane ke yogya hotA hai ? // 142 // are! mahAbhAgyazALI evA Ane zuM viSa ApIne mAre egya che? je maNi mastaka para dhAraNa karavA lAyaka hoya tene zuM koI kALe pagathI tarachoDe te egya che ? 14rA jJAtaM mayA tasya samasti kAcit viSAbhidhAnA tanayA vayaH sthaa| jAtA'dhunA saiSayuvA tadartha saMpreSitastena ca proSitena // 143 // artha-hAM aba mujhe khabara AI ki usa guNapAla seTha kI koI eka viSA nAma kI putrI hai. vaha aba taruNa ho cukI hai. usake yogya vara kI talAza ke liye vaha paradeza gayA huA hai. usane hI usa kanyA ke nimitta isa yuvaka ko bhejA hai. // 143 // hA have mane yAda AvyuM ke e guNapAlazeThane eka viSA nAmanI putri che. te have yuvAavarathAvALI thaI che. tene yogya varanI zedha mATe te anyatra gayela che, teNe ja e kanyA mATe A yuvAnane mokalyo haze. 143 saMlagnacittasya ca rAjyakArye tasya prmaadaadbhvcclekhe| . viSAprayoge'tha viSaprayogo manye'hamasvastha hRdIsthameva // 14 // artha-maiM aisA samajhatI hUM ki rAjyakArya meM guNapAlakA citta vyasta ho rahA hogA. isaliye usane asAvadhAnI se isa lekha meM likhate samaya viSA kI
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH 255 jagaha viSa likhA diyA hai. manuSyakA jaba citta asvastha hotA hai taba aisA banAva bana hI jAtA hai / / 144 // mane evuM jaNAya che ke-rAjakAjane laI guNapAlanuM citta bhramita thayuM haze tethI teNe asAvadhapaNAthI A lakhANamAM lakhatI vakhate viSAne ThekANe viSa ema lakhI dIdhuM che. mANasanuM citta jayAre aravaratha hoya tyAre tema banI jAya che. 144 vibhAvarI candramasA ca candrastayA yathA rAjati rAjatAM tau| mithastathAnena vi4tayA'sau, guNAnurUpo hyayamasti yogaH // 145 // artha-jaise candramA se rAtri aura rAtri se candramA suhAvanA lagatA hai usI prakAra ve donoM bhI paraspara meM suhAvane lageM. isase viSA aura viSA se yaha. ina donoMkA yaha yoga guNoM ke anurUpa hI hai / / 145 // jema caMdrathI rAta ane rAtathI caMdra sohAmaNA lAge che, eja pramANe A banne paNa ekabIjAthI sehAmaNA lAge AnAthI viSA ane viSAthI A baMneno vega guNAnuM rUpa ja che. 14pA buddhveti vijJA nijalocanasya, zalAkayA kajjala yuktayA''zu / .. "viSa" sthale sA'tha "viSA" vidhAya gale'sya baddhA ca jagAma ptrm||146|| ... artha-pUrvokta rUpa se vicAra karake isane kajalayukta apanI AMkhoMkI salAI se bahuta hI jaldI " viSaM " kI jagaha " viSA" banA diyA phira * patrako usake gale meM bAMdhakara vaha calI gaI // 146 // pUrvokta pramANe vicAra karIne teNe kAjaLavALA potAnA netramAMthI saLI vaDe 'viSane ThekANe "viSA lakhI nAkhyuM. te pachI patrane tenA gaLAmAM bAMdhIne te tyAMthI jatI rahI. ./146 utthAya nidrApagame subhadra purImavantI prati saMcacAla / gatvA ca tasyAM bhavanaM vilokya taccheSThino'sau kimidaM papRccha // 147 // ____ artha-nidrA kI samApti hone para subhadra uThakara ujjayinI nagarIkI aura cala diyaa| vahAM pahuMca kara usane bhavana ko dekhakara kyA yahI guNapAla seThakA bhavana hai aisA pUchA. // 147 // uMgha pUrI thayA pachI subhadra tyAMthI uThIne ujajainI nagarI tarapha cAlato thayo. tyAM jaIne tenA raheThANane joIne zuM Aja guNapAlazeThanuM ghara che? tema pUchyuM. 147
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacari te omityathoktvA guNapAlaputro jyeSThaH samudrIkSya manojarUpam / AgantukaM taM sukumAramekaM sthIyatAmAsana ityavocat // 148 // ___ artha-hA~, yahI guNapAla seTha kA bhavana hai aisA guNapAla seTha ke putrane usase kahA. aura kahakara kAmadeva ke jaise rUpavAle usa sukumAra Agantuka ko Upara se nIce taka dekhakara aisA kahA Apa isa para virAjiye. // 148 // hA Aja guNapAlazeThanuM ghara che tema guNapAlazeThanA putre tene kahyuM ane kAmadeva jevA svarUpavAnuM e sukumAra Agatukane joine kahyuM ke Apa A Asana para beso, 148 sarvaca ziSTAcaraNaM vidhAya sthitauca tasmin guNapAlaputraH / tasmAtsamAdAya dalaM paThitvA ca ratnavRSTiH patitA nabhastaH // 149 // .. artha-jaba subhadra Asana para baiTha gayA to guNapAla seTha ke putrane usake sAtha ziSTa puruSoM jaisA vyavahAra kiyA. evaM lAye hue patra ko usase lekara vAMcA aura vAMca kara. "AkAza se ratna vRSTi huI hai " aisA kahA. // 149 // jyAre subhadra Asana para beThe tyAre guNapAla zeThanA putre tenI sAthe sabhya purUSa je ucita vyavahAra karyo, ane teNe Apela patra laIne vAMcyo ane vAMcIne AkAzamAMthI ratnone varasAda thayo che tema kahyuM. 149 , kRtyasya bAhulyavazAcca tAte'nupasthite tena samaM jnnyaa| vicArya sarva vihitaM vivAha yogyaM sukArya mahatotsavena // 150 // artha-kArya kI atyadhikatA ke kAraNa seTha guNapAla nahIM Asake taba jyeSTha-putrane apanI mAtA ke sAtha vivAha ke yogya samasta karane lAyaka kArya kA vicAra kiyA aura usa saba ko baDe utsava ke sAtha sampAdita kiyA // 150 // kAryanI mahatvatAne lIdhe guNapAlazeTha AvI zakyA nathI. tethI moTA putre mAtAnI sAthe vivAha yogya karavA lAyaka saghaLA kAryane vicAra karyo, ane te badhuM ghaNuM ja utsAhapUrvaka goThavaNa karI lIdhuM. I15 zubha muhUrteca tithau zubhAyAM jAto'nayo maMgalakAmanAbhiH / prazaMsito maMgalakAminIbhirvivAhayogo vidhinA praNItaH // 151 // artha-zubha muhUrta meM aura zubha tithi meM mAMgalika kAmanAoM se prazaMsita evaM saubhAgyavatI striyo dvArA acchI taraha se gAyA gayA ina donoM kA vivAharUpa sambandha vidhipUrvaka ho gayA. // 151 //
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH zubha muhUrtamAM ane zubha tithie mAMgalika kAmanAothI bharapura tathA saubhAgyavatI zrI vaDe sArI rIte gavAyelA A beune vivAhasaMbaMdha vidhipUrvaka thaI gayo. 151 vadhUrviSA''sIccavaraH subhadraH, jAto'nayo maMgalayoga eSaH / puNyena sAdhyAni bhavanti janto rasAdhyakarmANyapi nAtra citram // 152 // ___ athe-viSA vadhU thI subhadra vara thA. unakA yaha maMgala prada saMbaMdha huA hai. asAdhya kArya bhI prANI ke puNya se sAdhya ho jAte haiM. isameM koI acaraja kI bAta nahIM hai. // 152 // viSA vadhU hatI ane subhadra vara hato ane A maMgaLamaya saMbaMdha che. asAdhya kAmo paNa puNethI sAdhya banI jAya che. temAM kaMIja AzcaryanI pAta nathI. // 152 // dIpyA pradIpasya yathAmbudhervA nadyA ca sUryasya yathA'sti bhAsA / zobhA yathendoH prabhayA tathA''sIttayApi tasyApi varasya tatra // 153 // artha-jaisI disi se pradIpa kI, nadI se samudrakI, kAnti se sUryakI evaM candramA ko prabhA-jyotsnA se zobhA hai vaisI usa vara subhadra kI bhI usa viSA se zobhA vahAM para thI. // 153 // jema dIptithI divAnI, nadIthI samudranI, kAntithI sUryanI ane caMdramAnA prakAzanI zobhA che, e ja pramANe e vara subhadranI zobhA paNa e viSAthI zobhita thaI. 153 jyeSThe sute tajjanakeca yAte divaM dayApAlanajanyapuNyAt / babhUva tasyaiva gRhasya bhoktA sarvAdhikArI sa ca rAjamAnyaH // 154 // artha-jyeSTha putra aura usake pitA guNapAla jaba divaMgata ho gaye taba vahI subhadra usI ghara kA sarvAdhikArI bhoktA dayApAlana janya puNya ke prabhAva se bana gayA aura rAjamAnya bhI ho gayA. // 154 // guNapAlazeTha ane tene meTe putra jayAre svargastha thayA tyAre eja subhadra eja gharane sarvAdhikArI kartAhartA ne bhaktA banya, dayApAlanarUpa puNyanA prabhAvathI A saghaLuM banI gayuM tathA te rAjamAnya paNa banyA. 154 vistRtamidamAkhyAnaM saMkSepAkathitaM mayA / zrutvA zikSA gRhItavyA dayAyAH pAlanasya vai // 155 //
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 lokAzAhacarite artha-yaha kathAnaka bahuta vistRta hai, maiMne to use yahAM saMkSepa se hI kahA hai. ataH ise sunakara dayA pAlane kI zikSA grahaNa karanI cAhiye // 155 // A kathA ghaNI ja moTI che. meM Ane ahIM TuMkANathI ja kahela che. tethI A sAMbhaLIne dayA pALavAnuM zIkhavuM joIe. 15pA itthaM zrIpati pUjyapAdagurubhiH khyAtaM dayAkhyAnakam , _zrutvA''yAt svagRhaM prasannamanasA haimaH svapatnI prati / etatsarvamasAvadaca sukRtI dhanyAnizamyA'bhavat , proce'haM na gateti duHkhitamanAH patyA samAzvAsitA // 156 // artha-isa prakAra se zrIpatipUjyapAda gurudeva ke dvArA kahe gaye dayA ke sambandha meM dRSTAnta ko sunakara haimacandra seTha apane ghara para Aye. ve usa samaya bahuta adhika prasanna citta the. Ate hI unhoMne yaha saba kathAnaka apanI dharmapatnI gaMgAdevI ko sunAyA. sunakara vaha apane Apa ko dhanya mAnane lagI. aura kahane lagI ki (Aja maiM vyAkhyAna-sunane ke liye) nahIM gaI isakA mere manameM baDA duHkha hai (so aisA sunakara) patidevane use dhairya baMdhAyA // 156 // A pramANe zrIpati pUjyapAda gurUdeve kahela dayA saMbaMdhI daSTAnta sAMbhaLIne hemacaMdrazeTha pitAne ghera AvyA. te vakhate teo ghaNu ja vadhAre prasanna hatA. tyAM AvIne temaNe e tamAma kathA pitAnI dharmapatnI gaMgAdevIne saMbhaLAvI. sAMbhaLIne teo pitAne dhanya mAnavA lAgI. ane teNIe kahyuM ke Aje huM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavA na gai. tenuM mArA manamAM ghaNuM ja duHkha che. te sAMbhaLIne tenA pati hemacaMdrazeThe tene AzvAsana ApyuM. 1 paddA vRttaM vismayakAri satpathika ! te muneridaM pronyate, ___puNyAbhirvitanoSi yo'mRtapradAbhirgobhirAtyantikam / / nirdoSo'pyakalaMkito'smarasakho harSaprakarSAzcitam , jIvaMjIvamato vidAMvaraguro ! candro'sya pUrvobhuvi / 157 / / artha-vidvAnoM meM zreSTha he gurudeva ! Apa isa saMsAra meM eka apUrva candramma haiM. candramAko apekSA Apa meM yahI apUrvatA hai ki Apa nirdoSa haiM, akalaMkita haiM, kAmadeva ke mitra nahIM haiM aura amRta-muktipradAna karanevAlI apanI vANI se pratyeka jIva ko atyanta Ananda pradAna karane vAle haiM. taba ki prasiddha
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH candramA aisA nahIM hai. kyoMki vaha doSA-rAni-se yukta hotA hai. kalaMka sahita hai. kAmadeva kA sakhA hai. aura amRtapradAna karanevAlI apanI pavitra kiraNoM dvArA vaha jIvaMjIva-cakravAka aura cakravAkI ko atyanta viyogajanya duHkhakA denevAlA hai. ataH he satpatha ke pathika gurudeva ! Apa AcArya kA yaha vRttacaritra-baDA hI anokhA hai. aisA maiM kahatA hUM // 157 // vidvAnamAM uttama evA he gurudeva! Apa A saMsAramAM eka apUrva caMdramA jevA che, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa caMdramAM karatAM ApanAmAM e vizeSatA che ke Apa nirdoSa cho, kalaMka rahita che. kAmadevanA mitra nathI, ane amRta-mukti ApavAvALI ApanI vANIthI dareka jIvane atyaMta AnaMda ApanAra che, tyAre prasiddha caMdramAM evA nathI, kemake teo doSA-rAtrithI yukta hoya che. kalaMkavALe che. kAmadevane mitra che. ane amRta ApavAvALA pitAnA kiraNothI te jIvaMjIva cakravAka ane cakravAkIne atyaMta vivegarUpI duHkha ApanAra che, tethI te satpathanA pavika gurUdeva! Apa AcAryanuM A vRtta-caritra ghaNuM ja judA prakAranuM che, tema huM kahuM chuM. ApaNA jIyAt kAvyamidaM jIyAt guro ! te zAsanaM ciram / kAntAcaraNamagnovo mAnavebhyo hitaM padam // 158 // , artha-kAnta-sundara nidarSo-AcaraNa-cAritra meM magna manuSyoM ke liyesAdhu mahAtmAoM ke liye hitakAraka tathA kAntA ke caraNoM meM magna-aise gRhasthoM ke liye maMgaladAyaka yaha kAvya aura he gurudeva ! ApakA zAsana cirakAla taka jayavaMta rahe. // 158 // - kAMta-suMdara-nirdoSa-AcaraNa-caritramAM magna evA manuSya mATe tathA sAdhumahAtmAo mATe hitakAraka tathA dminA caraNomAM magna evA gRhara manuSya mATe maMgaLaprada A kAvya ane he gurudeva ApanuM zAsana dIrdhakALa paryanta jayavaMta banI raho. I158 zrImanto'pyakalaMkitAguruguNairAveSTitA namratA, dAkSiNyAdi viziSTaziSTacaritraprakhyApakaiH zobhinaH / savRttai gurudevabhaktikaraNAnnityotsavAH prauDhato, petAste "mahatAbacandra" iti nAmazlokitAH syuzriye // 159 // artha-jo zrImAna hote hue bhI kalaGka se rahita hai, namratA caturAi Adi ziSTa puruSoM ke bhArI 2 guNoM se ki jinase vyaktikA caritra AMkA jAtA hai jo yukta haiM. sadAcArase jo zobhita haiM prauDhatA jinakI ragaraga meM bharI huI hai
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 lokAzAhacarite evaM gurudeva kI bhakti karane kI mahimA se jinake ghara meM utsava sadA aThakheliyAM kiyA karatA hai aise ve "mahatAba candra " isa nAma se prasiddha vyakti merI zrI vRddhi meM nimitta banate raheM // 159 // jeo zrImAna hovA chatAM kalaMka vinAnA che namrapaNuM caturAi vigere ziSTa purUnA mahAna guNothI ke jenAthI vyaktinuM cAritra AMkavAmAM Ave che, tenAthI jeo yukta che sadAcArathI jeo bhavALA che jenI rageragamAM praDhatA bharela che, ane gurUdevanI bhakti karavAnA mahImAthI jenA gharamAM sadA sarvadA utsavo thayA kare che. evA e "mahetAbacaMdra' e nAmathI suprasiddha vyakti mArI zrI-vRddhimAM nimitta banatA rahe. 159 etacaritraM vihitaM tadarthe, tasyaiva satpuNyavazAt pavitram / eSo'STamotrokta itaH samApti, sargo vidadhyAdviduSAM pramodam // 160 // artha-yaha pavitra lokAzAha caritra unhIM ke liye unhIM ke puNya ke vaza se racA gayA hai. isameM yaha kahA gayA aSTama sarga samApta ho gayA hai. yaha vidvAnoM ko AnandadAyI ho. // 160 // A pavitra evuM lekazAha caritra temanA puNyavazAta temane mATe racavAmAM Avela che. temAM A AThame sarNa samApta thayo te vidvAnane AnaMda prameda ApanAra nivaDa. 16 jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara zrIghAsIlAla vati viracite hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAdasahite lokAzAhacarite aSTamaH sargaH samAptaH // 8 //
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH sargaH 265 __atha navamaH sargaH prArabhyate / atha vyatItAH kramazo'STamAsAH sukhAdA haimvdhupriyaayaaH| puNyodayAttatra na kApi cintA cittaM ca tasyA vyathitaM cakAra // 1 // artha-sAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se haimacandra kI dharmapatnI gaMgAdevI ke ATha mAsa Ananda pUrvaka samApta ho gaye, ina dinoM kisI bhI prakAra kI cintA ne usake citta ko vyathita nahIM kiyA // 1 // sAtA vedanIya karmanA udayathI hemacaMdrazeThanI dharmapatnI gaMgAdevIne ATha mahinA AnaMdapUrvaka vIti gayA e divasomAM koI paNa prakAranI cintAe enA cittamAM pIDA 65vI nahI // 1 // yathA'NDajA yAnti sarAMsi bhuMgA puSpasthalI padmavanaM ca hNsaaH| kuraGgasaGghAzca vanasthalI vA tathaiva saukhyAni ca puNyabhAjaH // 2 // ___ artha-jisa prakAra pakSigaNa tAlAba para, bhramara puSpasthalI bagIcA Adi sthAnoM para, haMsa kamalavana meM aura mRgagaNa vaname svabhAvataH pahuMca jAte haiM usI prakAra sAMsArika sukha bhI puNyAtmAoM ke samIpa svataH pahuMca jAte haiM // 2 // je pramANe pakSisamUha talAva para, bhamarAo puSita vRkSo para, bhamarAo bagIcA vagere sthAnamAM, haMse kamaLavanomAM, ane mRgasamUho vanamAM ravAbhAvika rIte ja pahoMcI ya che, eja pramANe sAMsArika sukho paNa puNyAtmAonI pAse svayameva pahoMcI baya che, rA yadI hase saukhyasamRddhiddhi, saubhAgyasabuddhiyazAMsi rUpam / tanmandiraM sundara mindirAM sanmitrANi cetpuNyamupArjayatvam // 3 // artha-he bhAI ! yadi tuma saukhya aura samRddhi kI kAmanA karate ho, saubhAgya, sadabuddhi, yaza aura rUpakI cAhanA rakhate ho aura yaha cAhate ho ki hameM sundara bhavana-mandira-gRha-mile, lakSmIdevI hama para prasanna banI rahe tathA aneka acche 2 mitroM kA hameM lAbha hotA rahe to tUM puNya kA pArjana kara. // 3 // he bhAI ! jo tame sukha ane samRddhinI icchA karatA he, saubhAgya, saddabuddhi, yaza mane rUpanI IcchA rAkhatA ho ane ema IcchatA he ke mane suMdara bhavana-mandira-ke ghara
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 lokAzAhacarite maLe lakSmIdevI mArA para prasanna banI rahe ane aneka sArA sArA mitrone mane lAbha maLI rahe te huM puNya uparjananuM kArya kara. mArA mAsyaSTame yAni ca laukikAni kRtyAni kRtyAnyavamaMzca tAni / sarvANi tUtsAhasamanvitena kRtAni haimena mahotsavena // 4 // __ artha-AThaveM mahine meM garbhavatI ke sambandha meM aura bhI jo karane yogya laukika kRtya kiye jAte haiM. ve saba haimacandra ne baDe utsAha ke sAtha utsava pUrvaka kiye // 4 // AThamA mAsamAM garbhavatI strIne bIjA paNa karavA yogya laukika vyAvahArika kAme karavAmAM Ave che, te badhA hemacaMdra ghaNA utsAhapUrvaka karyA. 4 aharnizaM dhArmikakRtyameSA grahAdikAryAdinivRttacittA / prApte ca mAse navame vizeSAcchaktyAnurUpaM subhagA cakAra // 5 // artha-jaba se gaMgAdevI kA nauvAM mahinA prArambha huA taba se isane ghara ke kAmakAja se apane citta ko bilakula haTAliyA aura dinarAta vaha apanI zakti ke anusAra vizeSarUpa se dhArmika kAryoM ke sevana karane meM dattacitta ho gaI. // 5 // yAthI gaMgAdevIne navamA mAsano AraMbha thayo tyArathI teNIe gharanA kAmakAjathI pitAnuM citta bilakula haTAvI lIdhuM ane rAtadivasa te potAnI zakti pramANe vizeSa rIte dhArmika kAryonI pravRttimAM parAyaNa rahI, pA kadAcideSA stavanaM gurubhyaH praNamya teSAmakagenmanojJA / AhAradAne satataM subhaktyA tallInacittA tadakArayatsA 6 // artha-kabhI 2 yaha gurudevoM ko namaskAra kara unakI stuti karatI aura AhAradAna karane meM jisakA citta nirantara prasakta hai aisI yaha gaMgAdevI apane hI ghara para dUsaroM ke hAtha se AhAradAna karavA kara usakA lAbha letI // 6 // kayAreka kayAreka te gurUdevane namaskAra karIne temanI stuti karatI ane AhAra pANI ApavAmAM jenuM citta harahamezAM tatpara rahe che evI A gaMgAdevI pitAne ja ghera anya dvArA AhAradAna karAvIne teno alabhya lAbha letI. dA kadAcideSA zrutabhaktinunnA siddhAntazAstrANyapaThatsucittA / sarasvatImaMdiramadhyasaMsthA sAmAyikAyarthamasAvacetIt // 7 //
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH sargaH 267 ___ artha:kamI 2 yaha zAtrImati se prerita huI sarasvatI gRha meM baiThatI aura vahAM yaha siddhAnta zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karatI evaM sucitta hokara sAmAyika Adi ke artha para vicAra karatI. // 7 // kayAreka kyAreka A zAstranI bhaktithI prerAIne te sarasvatIgRha (vAMcanAlaya)mAM besatI ane tyAM siddhAMta zAne svAdhyAya karatI ane sthira citte sAmAyika vigerenA artha para vicAra karatI. chA kadAcideSA zrutabodhalabdhyai saMjAtazaGkA gurudevapArzva / AsthAya pRSTvA vinayena tasyA labdhvA samAdhAnamasau tutoSa // 8 // artha-kabhI 2 yaha "zruta kA bodha acchI taraha ho jAve" isa abhiprAya se svAdhyAya kiye gaye kisI grantha ke pratipAdya viSaya meM jaba kabhI ise koI zaGkA ho jAtI to vaha gurudeva ke pAsa vinayapUrvaka baiThakara usa kA samAdhAna karatI aura use prApta kara vaha baDI saMtuSTa hotI. // 8 // kyAreka-kyAreka A zruta-zAstrano bedha sArI rIte thaI jAya A abhiprAyathI svAdhyAya karavAmAM AvelA keIgranthamAM pratipAdana karela viSayamAM kaMI paNa zaMkA thaI jAya tyAre te gurUdevanI pAse jaI vinayapUrvaka besIne tenuM samAdhAna meLavatI ane te meLavIne te ghaNI ja prasanna thatI hatI. ATA samastavidyAdhigame nimittaM nirastavighnA gurubhaktireva / .. jalAgame chidramivAtha sAthyo mokSo'pi satyA hyanayaiva kartuH // 9 // artha-samasta vidyA kI prApti meM nirdoSa gurubhakti-gurudeva kI vinaya hI nimitta hotI hai. jisa prakAra kUpa Adi ke bhItara jalake Ane meM jhireM nimitta hotI haiM. yadi mana vacana aura kAya kI zuddhipUrvaka guru bhakti kI jAti hai to vaha karanevAle ko mokSa bhI de detI he. // 9 // saghaLI vidyAo prApta karavAmAM nirdoSa evI gurUbhakti-gurUdeva pratye vinaya ja nimitta thAya che, jema kUvAmAM jaLa AvavA jharaNA nimitta hoya che, temaja mana, vacana, ane kAyAnI zuddhipUrvaka gurUbhakti karavAmAM Ave che. te te karavAvALAne mekSa paNa Ape che. 19 * sakhIbhireSA ca yadA kadAcit samaM samAsthAya ca pRcchati sma / mAtrAcyutaM gUDhacaturthakaM vA chando nirauSThyaM ca manomude'tha // 10 //
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 lokAzAhacarite - artha-yaha yadA kadA sakhiyoMke bhI sAtha baiThatI aura unase manovinoda nimitta mAtrAcyuta, gUDhacaturthaka evaM niroSThya chanda pUchatI. // 10 // kaI kaI samaye sakhiyenI sAthe paNa besatI ane teone mane vinada mATe mAtrA cuta, gUDhacaturthaka ane nireSTa cheda viSe pUchatI hatI. 1LA vinducyutaM vyaJjanaluptakaM ca spaSTAndhakaM vAkSaraluptakaM ca / prahelikaikAkSaraluptapAdaM kimasti tacchAvaya bho ! vayasye ! // 11 // artha-he vayasye ! binducyuta, vyaJjanacyuta, spaSTAndhaka, akSaralupta, prahelika evaM ekAkSaracyuta chanda kaise hote haiM. sunAo. // 11 // he sakhi! binduyuta, vyaMjanamyuta, pachAMdhaka, akSara lupta prahelikA ! ane A ekAkSaragruta chanda kevA hoya che ? te kaho. 11 pRSTA vayasyAbhirasau kadAcid brUhi tvamapyatra ca paJjarasthaH / kaH ko'sti vA karkaza nisvano vA ko'sti pratiSThA khalu janminAM vA // 12 // artha-kabhI 2 sakhiyAM bhI usase aisA pUchatI ki tuma bhI to batAo. piMjaDe ke bhItara kauna rahatA hai ? kaThora zabda karanevAlA kauna hai ? tathA jIvoM kA AdhAra kyA hai ? uttara meM vaha kahatI // 12 // kaI kaI samaye sakhiye paNa tene evuM pUchatI ke tame kaho ke pAMjarAnI aMda koNa rahe che ? kaThora zabda koNa kare che ? tathA prANiyene AdhAre zuM che ?rA zukazca kAkaH khalu loka eSaH kalApinaH santi ca kiM ca ke'tra ? / ko maJjulAlApapara kilAsti brUjhuttaraM sAtha jagauH tadatra // 13 // artha-zuka-totA kauvA aura yaha lauka, piMjaDe meM totA rahatA hai kaThora zabda bolane vAlA kauvA hotA hai aura jIvoMkA AdhAra yaha loka hai. isa prakAra prazna vAcaka "ka" ke pahile eka eka zabda joDakara ina praznoMkA uttara ho jAtA hai. punazca sakhiyoMne gaMgAdevI se pUchA-yahAM mIThe bolane vAle kauna hai| tathA maJjula AlApa karanevAlA kauna haiM ? ina praznoM kA uttara dIjiye. taba gaMgAdevIne kahA-ina praznoMkA uttara isI zloka meM hai-arthAt mIThe bolane vAle "kalApinaH" mayUra haiM aura maJjula AlApa karanevAlA jIva. "kokilA" koyala hai. // 13 //
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH sargaH . popaTa, kAgaDA, ane Aleka arthAta pAMjarAmAM pipaTa rahe che. kaThora zabda kAgaDA bole che. ane jeno AdhAra Aleka che. A rIte praznavAcaka "nI pahelAM eka eka akSara badalavAthI A praznano uttara thaI jAya che. pharIthI sakhioe gaMgAdevIne pUchyuM-ahIM mIThuM bolanAra koNa che? tathA madhura AlApa karavA vALuM koNa che? A praznane uttara kahe te sAMbhaLI gaMgAdevIe kahyuM-A praznano uttara Aja zlokamAM arthAta mIThuM bolavAvALA mayUra hoya che madhUra AlApa karanAra koyala che. navA uvAca kAcitsarikha ! dehi metvaM samuttaraM "yoni ca tasya paadH| eko bhavenimnagatAstrayazca meghaM vinA varSati vAri kaH? zvA // 14 / artha-eka sakhIne gaMgA se pUchA-he sakhi ! tuma mere praznakA uttara do aisA vaha kaunasA jIva hai ki jisakA eka paira AkAza meM ho jAtA hai aura tIna 3 paira jamIna Upara rahate haiM taba usase pAnI barasatA hai. phira bhI baha megha nahIM hai. taya uttara meM gaMgAne kahA-"zvA" sakhi ! aisA vaha jIva kuttA hai. kuttA eka paira Upara karake aura tIna 3 paira nIce jamIna para rakhakara ke pezAba kiyA karatA hai. // 14 // eka sakhIe gaMgAdevIne pUchayuM-he sakhi ! tame mArA praznano uttara Apa evA e kayA che che ke jene eka paga AkAzamAM hoya che, ane traNa paga jamIna upara rahe che, tyAre temAMthI jala varSe che chatAM paNa te megha nathI. tenA uttaramAM gaMgAdevIe kahyuMhe sakhi ! e te jIva kutare che. kAraNa katare eka paga uMco ane traNa paga jamIna para rAkhIne pezAba kare che. 14 talpasthitAyAM mayi tatkSaNe ya dvAruhya vakSo mama kamate meN| sakampatanvyai khallu rocate tatpatizca kiM ? no sakhi ! tAlabantam // 15 // artha-he sakhi ! jaba maiM apanI seja para sone ko jAto hUM to use meM apane sAtha le jAtI hUM. jaba meM leTatI hUM to vaha merI chAtI ke Upara caDha AtA hai aura phira Apa hilatA hai aura mujhe bhI hilAtA hai. mujhe usakA hilanA baDA acchA lagatA hai. to kaho kyA vaha pati haiM ? uttara-sakhi ! vaha pati nahIM hai vaha to paMkhA hai| yaha praznottara garmI ke samaya paMkhA calAnevAlI nAyikA ko lakSya meM lekara huA hai // 15 // he sakhi ! jyAre huM mArI zayyA para suvA mATe jAuM chuM to tene huM mArI sAthe laI jAuM chuM. jyAre huM suu chuM tyAre te mArI chAtI para caDhI jAya che. ane pachI pite hale
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 lokAzAhacarite che ne mane paNa halAve che, tenuM halavuM mane ghaNuM sAruM lAge che, te kahe te zuM pati che? tenA uttaramAM gaMgAdevIe kahyuM he sakhi te pati nahIM paMkhe che. A praznottara garminA samayamAM paMkho calAvanAra nAyikAne uddezIne karavAmAM AvelA che. upA parasparAlApaparAbhiristhaM sAdhaM sakhIbhiH kRtvaagvilaasaa| sukhena gacchantamapi svakAlaM na bodhati smAtha patipriyA sA // 16 // artha-isa prakAra se paraspara meM vArtAlApa meM prasakta sakhiyoMke sAtha apane vicAroM kA AdAna pradAna karanevAlI usa gaMgAne sukhapUrvaka vyatIta hote hue apane samaya ko nahIM jAnA. // 16 // A pramANe ekabIjAnI sAthe vArtAvidamAM sakhiyenI sAthe vicAronA AdAna-pradAna karavAvALI e gaMgAdevIe sukhapUrvaka vitatA pitAnA samayane jANe nahIM. 16aaaa ' prasUtikAlo nikaTo madIyaH tadeti buddhaM na nirAkulatvAt / satyaM sukhasthai ne hi budhyate sma gacchannavi svIyasukhAtya kAlaH // 17 // artha-merA prasava kA samaya samIpa hai yaha usane nirAkula hone ke kAraNa nahIM jAnA. saca bAta hai jo jIva sukhI hote haiM ve jAte hue bhI apane sukha ke samaya ko nahIM jAnate haiM // 17 // mAro prasavakALa najIka che te teNie vyAkuLatA na hovAthI jANyuM nahIM. sAcI ja vAta che ke-je jIva sukhI hoya che teo jatA evA pitAnA sukhanA samayane jANatA nathI. i1 sukhena bhUyAtprasavo'GganAyA itIva sadbhAvavazaM gatena / haimena dAnAdiprazastakArye dravyavyayastatsamaye hyakAri // 10 // artha-gaMgAdevI kA prasava AnandapUrvaka ho isI sadbhAvanAke vazIbhUta hue haimacandra zeThane dAnAdika prazasta kArya meM usa samaya apane dravya kA vyaya kiyA. // 18 // gaMgAdevIne prasava sukhapUrvaka thAya e sabhAvanAne vaza thaIne hemacaMdrazeThe dAnAdi uttama kAryamAM pitAnA dravyane vyaya AnaMdathI karyo. 18 saubhAgyato'syA bhavitAtha putro manoratho me saphalo dhruvaM svAt / itIva hetoH sutalAbhakAmyA yutaH sa haimo vyathitaM pupoSa // 19 //
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH sargaH 271 ___ artha-saubhAgya se yadi gaMgA ke putra hogA to merA manoratha niyama se saphala hogA. isI kAraNa ko lekara mAnoM haimacandra seThane suta-prApti kI kAmanA se yukta hokara dIna duHkhitajanoM kA poSaNa kiyA. // 19 // saubhAgyavazAtu jo gaMgAdevIne putra thaze to mAro manoratha nizcaya saphaLa thaze. e kAraNathI hemacaMdrazeThe putra prAptinI kAmanAthI yukta thaIne dInadu:khIjananuM piSaNa karyuM. 19 vivasrakebhyo'tha dadau sa vastraM bubhukSitebhyaH kazipu svabhRtyebhyo'dAta suvRttiM sumanAH zriyaM ca kauTumbikebhyo bahumAnabhaktyA // 20 // ___ artha-acche manavAle haimacandra seThane jina ke pAsa vastra nahIM the unheM vastra pradAna kiye, bhUkhoM ke liye anna diyA. apane naukara cAkaroM ke liye acchI AjIvikA dI. aura apane kuTumba ke logoM ke liye bahuta sanmAna aura bhakti pUrvaka lakSmIpradAna kI. // 20 // sArA manavALA e hemacaMdrazeThe jenI pAse kapaDAM na hatA tene kapaDA ApyA. bhUkhyAene annadAna karyuM. temaja nokara cAkarene sArI AjIvikA karI ApI ane pitAnA kuTuMbIjanene ghaNA ja sanmAnapUrvaka dravyadAna karyuM. ravA gaMgA prasUtyA bhavatAtsakhibhyo harSotkarontaHkaraNe madIye / samAdhirAdhivyasanAdi hAnizcakAra satkAramasau sakhInAm // 21 // . artha-gaMgA ko prasUti se mere mitra janoMke liye adhika Ananda hogA aura mere citta meM samAdhi-sthiratA AjAvegI. mAnasika cintA dUra ho jAvegI evaM kaSToMkI samApti ho jAvegI. isa khyAla se haimacandrane apane mitroMkA mana kholakara khUba satkAra kiyA // 21 // gaMgAdevInI prasUtithI mArA mitrone ghaNuM ja harSa thaze, ane mArA cittamAM samAdhisthiratA AvI jaze. mArI mAnasika ciMtA dUra thaze. ane ko samApta thaze. evA vicArathI hemacaMdrazeThe potAnA mitra vargane mana mUkIne khUba satkAra karyo. ra1 sadharmaNAM svadaviNAnurUpaM cakAra vAtsalyamasau dadhAnaH / samAnamAnandamatha pralebhe teSAM zubhAzIrvacanAnyamAni // 22 // artha-apane vibhava ke anusAra haimacandrane sAdharmi bandhuoMkA vAtsalya bhI samAna Adara ko dhAraNa karate kiyA. sabane unake liye amita AzIrvAda diyA. // 22 //
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 lokAzAhacarite pitAnA vaibhava pramANe hemacaMdra zeThe sAdharmika baMdhuonuM vAtsalya paNa AnaMdapUrvaka karyuM. ane badhAe tene ghaNA ja AzIrvAda ApyA. rarA athaikadA talpatale zayAnAM gaMgAmakAle'stagatapranidrAm / vIkSya prabuddhAM sa jagAma pAzve'vocatkathaM tvaM sahasAhya jAgaH // 23 // __ artha-eka dina kI bAta hai ki apanI zaiyA para soyI huI gaMgA ko akAla meM jAgatI huI dekhakara haimacandra seTha ne usake pAsa jAkara kahA ki tuma bIca meM hI kaise jaga par3I ho. // 23 // eka divase pitAnI zayyA para sUtela gaMgAdevIne akALamAM jAgela joine hemacaMdra zeThe tenI pAse jaIne tU ekAeka kema jAgI gayela cho ? pArakA citte ca te kAsti madaGgazobhe manojJarUpe ! yuvadhairyalopi / tAruNyamudrAGkita cArudehe ! ciMtA priye ! jIvati jIviteze // 24 // artha-he mere zarIra kI zobhAsvarUpa ! he sundara rUpa saMpanna ! he yuvApuruSoM ke dhairya ko vicalita karanevAle tAruNya kI mudrA se aDita manohara zarIravAlI ! he priye ! mujha jIviteza ke jIte tere citta meM kaunasI ciMtA hai. // 24 // he mArA zarIranI zobhAspada ! he suMdara rUpavALI ! he yuvAna purUSonA vairyane calita karavAvALA tArUNyanI mudrAthI aMkita manohara zarIvALI ! he priye ! mArA jIvatAM tArA cittamAM kaI ciMtA rahela che? rajA padmAkSi ! ciMtAgrasitaM tvadIyaM mukhaM nirIkSyAdya madIyacittam / dunoti mAM bhAmini ! tannivedyaM nivedaya tvaM nanu kAsti cintA // 25 // artha-he kamala ke jaisI netroMvAlI bhAmini-priye ! cintA se grasita tumhAre mukha ko dekhakara merA citta mujhe isa samaya bahuta duHkhIkara rahA hai. ataH jo kahane ke yogya ho to use kaho-ciMtA kA kAraNa kyA hai ? // 25 // he kamaLa sarikhA netravALI priye ! ciMtAthI rAsAyela tArA mukhane joIne mArUM citta A vakhate mane ghaNuM ja duHkhI kare che. tethI je kahevA lAyaka hoya to mane kaho tamArI ciMtAnuM kAraNa zuM che? rapA bhRtyena vA kena tavAtha tanni ! nideza bhaGgo'dya kRto'thavA te / / sakhyA kayAcitparihAsakAle garvokti ruktA kathayAzukAnte ! // 26 //
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH sargaH 273 ___ artha-he kAnte ! kyA kisI naukarane Aja tumhArI AjJA kA bhaMga kiyA kisI ne haMsI majAka meM tuma se koI ahaMkAra bharI bAra kaha dI hai. zIghra SatAo // 26 // he kAntA ! zuM keI nekare tArI AjJAne bhaMga karela che? keIe ThaThA mazkarImAM tamane koI mAnahAnI thAya tevI vAta kahI che? te jali kahe. saradA mayApi te'zeSanidezasAdhye truTina kAcidihitA kadAcit / tathApi te tanvi ! na budhyate kiM ciMtA nidAnaM vada candravaktre ! // 27 // artha-he candravadane ! maiMne bhI jo 2 kArya karane ko tumane mujha se kahAve saba kiye haiM. unake karane meM kisI bhI prakAra kI truTi merI aura se nahIM huI hai. phira bhI he tanvi ! samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai ki tumhArI cintA kA kAraNa kyA hai ? // 27 // he caMdrAnane ! mane je je kArya karavAnuM tame kaheluM te tamAma kAma karela che. te karavAmAM koI paNa prakAranI khAmI mArA taskuthI thayela nathI. chatAM paNa he tanvAMgI! samajAtuM nathI ke tArI ciMtAnuM kAraNa zuM che. sarakA sambandhinAkena zubhe ! purandhrayA garviSThayA vA'tha kayAciduktam / vArtAprasaGge ca kathAprasaGge madAdahaMkArakhazAviruddham // 28 // artha-he priye ! mere kisI sambandhI janane yA kisI garvIlI purandhrIne vArtAlApa ke prasaGga me yA kathA ke prasaGga meM mada aura ahaMkAra ke vazavartI hokara kyA koI aisI viruddha bAta kaha dI hai ki jo tumheM arucikara ho. // 28 // he priye ! mArA koI sambandhIjane ke koI garvilI nagarastrIe vArtAlApanA prasaMgamAM mada ane ahaMkArane vaza thaIne zuM kaI evI vAta kahI che ke je tamane aNugamatI heya. dhara8 prANapriyeNoktamidaM nizamya candrAnanA sA nijagAda gNgaa| nAtha ! tvadIyAnupamaprabhAvAtsaMbhAvyate naiva tadatra kiJcit // 29 // artha-apane prANapriya ke dvArA pUrvoktarUpa se kahe gaye isa kathana ko sunakara candrAnanA gaMgA ne kahA he nAtha ! Apake anupama prabhAva se aisA vyavahAra kisI kA bhI mere sAtha nahIM ho sakatA haiM // 29 // 35
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite pitAnA prANa priye pUrvokta prakArathI kahela A kathanane sAMbhaLIne caMdravadanA evI gaMgAdevIe kahyuM he nAtha ! ApanA anupama prabhAvathI e aNachAjate vyavahAra keIe. mArI sAthe karela nathI. rahA daridranArAyaNa ! puNyayogAnmayA'tha saMkalpazatairajasram / patitvarUpeNa bhavAn sulabdhaH saubhAgyamIhagjaniSvastyakalpyam // 30 // . artha-he daridroM ke nArAyaNa ! maiMne Apako prApta karane liye nirantara saukaDoM saMkalpa kiye-taba kahIM puNya ke udaya se mujhe pati ke rUpa meM ApakI prApti ho sakI hai. aisI saubhAgya kI kalpanA anya mahilA meM nahIM kI jA sakatI hai. // 30 // he daridronA nArAyaNa ! meM Apane prApta karavA mATe hamezAM seMkaDo saMkalpa karyo tyAre keI puNyanA udayathI mane patirUpe ApanI prApti thayela che. AvA saubhAgyanI kalpanA anya mahilA mATe karI zakAya tema nathI. 30 bhavatprabhAvAtsuradurlabhAni saukhyAni nityaM prishiilyaami| kathaM bhavedanyakRtAtha pIDA yadasti metAM vinivedayAmi // 31 // artha-he nAtha ! Apake prabhAva se maiM nitya deva durlabha sukhoM ko bhogatI A rahI hUM. phira aisI sthiti meM mujhe anyajana dvArA kRta pIDA kaise ho sakatI hai. arthAt nahIM ho sakatI. parantu jo pIDA ho rahI hai use maiM kahatI hUM. // 31 ' he nAtha ! ApanA prabhAvathI huM hara hamezAM devane paNa durlabha sukha bhogavuM chuM. te A sthitimAM ane anyane karela pIDA kevI rIte thAya? arthAt na ja thAya. paraMtu je pIDA thaI rahI che te have huM Apane kahuM chuM. 31 adya prage me jaThare ca kiJcita kiJcicca pIDA patideva ! jaataa| mayA ca buddhA bhavitAtha zAntA zanaiH zanaiH sA tvadhunA vivRddhA // 32 // artha-he patideva ! Aja prAtaH mere peTa meM kucha 2 pIDA huI. maiMne samajhA ki yaha zAnta ho jAvegI. parantu vaha zAnta na hokara dhIre 2 aba vaha baDha rahI hai. // 32 // he patideva Aja savAre mArA peTamAM kaMIka kaMIka daI thayuM. meM jANyuM ke te maTI jaze paraMtu te na maTatAM have dhIre dhIre vadhatuM jAya che. 3rA
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH sargaH 275 mA gAH zucaM devi ! jagAda tasyAH zrutvA vacastanmanasi pravRttam / duHkhaM vibhaktuM tvaramANavRttiH sa vyAkulo'bhUca samAnaduHkhaH // 33 // gaMgA ke vacana ko sunakara haimacandra seTha ne usase kahA-he devI ! tuma duHkhita mata ho o. isa prakAra kaha kara ve usake mana meM samAye hue duHkha ko vibhakta karane ke liye utAvalI vAle bana gaye aura samAna duHkhavAle hokara vyAkula ho gayeH // 33 // gaMgAdevInA vacana sAMbhaLIne hemacaMdra zeThe teNIne kahyuM- he devI ! tame duHkhI na thAva tema kahIne teo tenA manamAM samAyela duHkhane dUra karavA utAvaLA thaI gayA ane sarakhA duHkhavALA thaIne vyAkuLa thaI gayA. pharA prasUtikAlo nikaTo'tha jAtaH bahUni yAsyAzca dinAni tAvat / gatAni mAsasya ca seyamasya bhavetprapIDA khalu garbhamuktyai // 34 // artha-aba isakA prasava kAla nikaTa A gayA hai. kyoM ki isa nauveM mahine ke isake dina bhI bahuta vyatIta ho cuke haiM ataH ise jo yaha pIDA ho rahI hai ho sakatA hai ki vaha garbhamukti ke liye hI ho. // 34 // have Ane prasavakALa najIka Avela che. kAraNa ke A navamAM mahinAnA paNa ghaNA divaso vItI gayA che. tethI Ane je pIDA thAya che te banavA joga ke garbha mukti mATe ja sA za. // 34 // itthaM svabuddhayA parikalpya so'yaM tadaiva kauTumbikavRddhanAryAH / gato'tha pArzva nikhilaM ca tasyai nyavedayavRttamasau sahAgAt // 35 // __ artha-isa prakAra apanI buddhi se vicAra kara haimacandra apane kuTumba kI kisI vRddhA ke pAsa usI samaya gaye. aura saba samAcAra usase kahA. (sunate ho) vaha unake sAtha calI AI. // 35 // A pramANe potAnI buddhithI vicAra karIne hemacaMdra pitAnA kuTuMbanI kaI vRddha strInI pAse eja vakhate gayA. ane saghaLA samAcAra tene kahyA te sAMbhaLIne te temanI sAthe ja tyAM temane ghera AvI. kapA dRSTvA'vadatsA nikaTo'sti putra ! prasUtikAlaH kuru sadbhayavasthAm / ato yathA'vAdi tathaiva tena sarvA vyavasthA jhucitA vyadhAyi, // 36 //
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 276 / lokAzAhacarite ___ artha-dekhakara usane kahA-he putra ! isakA prasava kA samaya bila kula nikaTa hai. tuma isakI sundara vyavasthA karo. ataH jaisI vyavasthA karane ko usane kahA vaisI saba ucita vyavasthA haimacandra ne kara dI. // 36 // joIne te vRddha strIe kahyuM- he putra! AnA prasavano samaya ghaNo ja najadIka che. tame AnI sArI vyavarathI karo tethI je pramANenI vyavasthA karavA teNe kahyuM teja pramANenI saghaLI ucita vyavarathA hemacaMdra karI ApI. 36 tithau zubhAyAM ca zubhagraheSu ghuJcasthiteSUttamavAsare'tha / / sA bhAvi sAdhUttamasAdhuratnaM dehapradIptaM suSuve kumAram // 37: artha-zubhatithi meM jaba ki zubhagraha apane 2 ucca sthAna para sthita the usa gaMgA devI ne zubhadina meM Age hone vAle sAdhuoM meM uttama sAdhuratna aise putra ko jo ki apanI deha kI dIpti se camaka rahA thA janma diyA. // 37 // zubha tithimAM ke jayAre zubhagraha pota potAnA ucca sthAna para rahyA hatA tyAre e gaMgAdevIe AgaLa thanArA sAdhuomAM uttama sAdhuratna evA putrane ke je pitAnA dehanI kAMtIthI camakI rahyo hato tene janma Ape. AvA zukle zubhe kArtikamAsi rAkAtithizca tajjanmadinaM babhUva / caturdazAbde'bhyadhike dvayazItyA haimo'bhavapitRpadAdhirUDhaH // 38 // artha-82 se adhika 14 saMvatsara meM 1482 saMvat meM kArtika sudI pUrNimA kA kumAra kA janma dina huA. usa dina haimacandra pitA ke pada para AsIna hue. // 38 // 82 vyAsI adhika 14 caudamAM saMvatsaramAM arthAta 1482 caudase vyAsI saMvatamAM kArtika suda punamanA divase kumArane janma thaye te divase hemacaMdra pitAne sthAne sthApita thayA. 38 dizaH praseduH paTahAzcaneduH kauTumbikAnAM ca manAMsi rejuH / vAtA vavuH sparzasukhAvahAzca pramodamagnA janatA prajajJe // 39 // ___ artha-jaba bAlaka kA janma huA-taba cAroM dizAeM nirmala ho gaI. bAje ghajAye gaye. kuTumbijanoM ke mana praphullita ho gaye havAeM sukha sparzavAlI hokara calI aura janatA meM Ananda chA gayA // 39 // jyAre bALakane janma thaye tyAre cAre dizA nirmaLa banI gaI. vAjA vagADavAmAM AvyA. kuTuMbijanenA mana AnaMdita thaI gayA. havA sukha sparzavALI banI. ane janasamUhamAM AnaMda AnaMda thaI gaye. 39
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH sargaH 277 prAMcI yathA'ka ca tathaiva gaMgA sutaM prabhAmeduramastadoSam / asUta taM vIkSya na sA prajajJe prasUtipIDAM sutajanmatuSTA // 40 // artha-pUrva dizA jisa prakAra sUrya ko janma detI hai usI prakAra prabhA se puSTa evaM nirdoSa putra ko gaMgAne janma diyA use dekhakara suta ke janma se saMtuSTa huI gaMgA ko prasUti kI pIDA kA anubhava nahIM huA. // 40 // pUrva dizA jema sUryane janma de che, e ja pramANe prabhAthI puSTa ane nirdoSa putrane gaMgAdevIe janma Ape. tene joIne bALakanA janmathI saMtuSTa thayela gaMgAne prasutinI pIDA jaNAya nahIM. jo gaMgA'bhavatputravatIti nAryaH zrutvA sametyAjagmustadaiva / gRhAMgaNaM gItaravaistadIyaiH ramyaizca nAndIva babhUva tasyAH // 41 // artha-gaMgA ke putra huA hai aisI bAta jaba nagara kI strIyoMne sunI to ve sunakara ekaTThI hokara gaMgA ke ghara ke AMgaNa meM usI samaya upasthita ho gaI aura sundara 2 gIta-gAnA unhoMne prAraMbha kara diyA una gItoM ke zabdoM se gaMgA kA gRhAMgaNa nAndI ke jaisA bana gayA // 41 // - gaMgAne putra prasava thaye che, e vAta jyAre nagaranA strI varge sAMbhaLI tyAre te sAMbhaLIne badhI strIo ekaThI thaIne gaMgAnA gharanA AMgaNAmAM eja vakhate AvI gaI ane sArA sArA gIta gAvAnuM temaNe cAlu karyuM. e gItanA zabdothI gaMgAnA gharanuM AMgaNuM nATaka zALA sarakhu banI gayuM 41 ciraM jayet devi ! tavaiSa putraH naMdeciraM devi ! tavaiSa DimbhaH / vardheta te'yaM suta eSa bAlo bhUyAtpabuddho jagatIha vRddhaH // 42 // ___ artha-he devi ! yaha terA bAlaka cirakAlataka jayavaMtA varte. he devi ! terA yaha bAlaka cirakAlataka sukha samRddhikA bhoktA bane he devi ! terA yaha bAlaka dina danA aura rAta caugunA baDhe he devi ! terA yaha bAlaka isa jagata meM viziSTa jJAno ho aura pUrNa Ayu kA bhoktA ho-vRddha ho // 42 // he devI! A tAro bALaka lAMbA kALa paryata jayavaMta bane. he devI! tAruM A . bALaka ghaNA kALaparyata sukha samRddhine bhegavanAra bane. he devI! tAruM A bALaka divase bamaNuM ane rAtre cAra gaNuM vadhatuM rahe. he devI ! tAruM A bALaka A jagatamAM vizeSa jJAnavAna bano. ane pUrNa AyuSya bhogavanAra bane arthAta ativRddha bane. jarA
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 lokAzAhacarite itthaM zubhAzaMsi sahasragItai bhRtaM tadIyaM bhavanaM tadAnIm / vAcAlitaM zabdamayaM babhUva puNyAtmanAM janma parodayAya // 43 // artha-isa prakAra kI mAMgalika kAmanAvAle hajAroM gItoM se vAcAlita huA usakA bhavana zabdamaya bana gayA. saca bAta hai. puNyAtmAoM kA janma dUsaroM kI unnati ke liye hotA hai. // 43 // A pramANenI maMgaLamaya kAmanAvALA hajAro gItathI vAcAlita thayela tenuM bhavana zabdamaya banI gayuM. sAcI ja vAta che ke-puNyAtmAone janma bIjAnA utkarSa mATe ja hoya che. 43 dizAvadhUTI pramadAtirekAt svacchAmbarA sA klhNsnaad| .. cchalena janmotsavavardhanArtha gItAnyagAsId dhvanibhirgabhI raiH||44|| artha-dizArUpI navoDhA ne svaccha kapaDe pahina kara kalahaMsoM ke nAda ke bahAne se janmotsava ko baDhAne ke nimitta gaMbhIra dhvani dvArA gItoM ko gAyA // 44 // dizArUpI navoDhAe svaccha kapaDA paherIne kalahaMsonA nAdanA bahAnAthI janmotsava vadhAravA mATe gaMbhIra banIthI gIta guMjArava karyo. 44 , naktaMcarairjIvacayaiH sametya svasthAnamitya militairmiibhiH| kRtA pratijJA divase na hatyA kenApi kasyApi kadApi kAryA. // 45 // ___ artha-rAtri meM jIvoMkI hatyA karanevAle ina naktaMcara jIvoMne apane 2 sthAna para milakara aisI pratijJA karalI ki kisI bhI jIva kI kabhI bhI koI jIva dina meM hatyA nahIM kare. // 45 // rAtre jInI hatyA karanArA A rAtreicara jIvoe potapotAnA sthAna para ekaThA thaIne evI pratijJA karI ke koI paNa jIvanI kyAreya koIpaNa divase hatyA karavI nahIM 4pA latAH prasUnAni viziSTamodA davAkiraM stajjananAbhiSeka / jalacchalenAtha tadIyaputropari prasannA sumanobhirAmAH // 46 // artha-latAoM ne putra ke usa abhiSeka ke jala ke chala se gaMgA devI ke putra ke Upara prasanna mana hokara baDe hI harSa ke sAtha mAno puSyoM kI hI varSA kI // 46 // latAe putranA e abhiSekanA jaLanA bahAnAthI gaMgAdevInA putra upara prasanna manavALA thaIne ghaNA ja hapUrvaka jANe puNene ja varmAda vasAvyuM. 46
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH sargaH 279 kecana nagA gandhavahena dhUtA tadAdaduH puSpaphalAni tasmai / . parokSabhUtAya vidhAya lakSye hemArbhakAyAtha surakSakAya // 47 // artha-havA se kaMpita hue kitaneka vRkSoM ne usa samaya parokSa meM vartamAna hemacandra ke zizu ke liye jo ki acchA rakSaka thA apane lakSya meM lekara puSpa aura phala pradAna kiye. // 47 // havAthI kaMpAyamAna thayelA keTalAka vRkSoe e samaye pakSamAM rahelA hemacaMdranA bALaka mATe ke je sArI rIte rakSaka hatA tene pitAnuM lakSya banAvIne puSpa ane phaLa mA . // 47 // nabho'pi nakSatracayacchalena mahoJcitaM taM pravilokituM drAk / sahasramakSNAM ca dadhadvireje tejodidRkSA prabalA na keSAm // 48 // artha-AkAza ne bhI mAnoM nakSatroM ke bahAne se prabhAvazAlI usa putra ko dekhane ke liye hI hajAra AMkheM dhAraNa karalI saca bAta hai teja ko dekhane ki icchA kina ke prabala nahIM hotI. arthAt saba ke prabala hotI hai. // 48 // AkAze paNa nakSatranA bahAnAthI prabhAvazALI e putrane jovA mATe ja hajAranetre dhAraNa karI lIdhA, sAcI ja vAta che ke-tejane jovAnI kene prabaLa IcchA thatI nathI? arthAta saune prabaLa icchA thAya ja che. 48 .vardhApanaM kRtyamamUca pazcAtsImantinIbhiH kalakaMThanIbhiH / gItAni gItAni ca maMgalArtha modaistadA vihvala cittavRtyA // 49 // : artha-jaba vardhApana kRtya ho cukA-arthAt bacce ke nAla kATane kI vidhi samApta ho cukI-taba navelI nAyikAoM ne milakara madhura kaMTha se AnaMda meM vibhora hokara mAMgalIka gIta gAye. // 49 // - jyAre vadhupana arthAta bALakanA nALa chedanI kriyA samApta thaI gaI tyAre neDhA lAyakAoe maLIne madhUra kaMThathI AnaMdavibhora banIne maMgaLa kAmanAthI mAMgalika mItA gAyA. 49 babhUva meghavanivadgabhIrairvAdinanAdaizca himasya vezma / vAcAlitaM paurajanA niritya hRSTAstadA svIyagrahAtsamIyuH // 50 //
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 lokAzAhacarite ___ artha-megha kI dhvani ke samAna gaMbhIra bAjoM ke zabdoM se jaba haimacandrakA ghara vAcAlita ho gayA-taba apane 2 ghara se nikalakara puravAsI jana Ananda meM magna hokara vahAM para Aye. // 50 // meghanI davanI sarakhA gaMbhIra evA vAjAonA zabdothI jyAre hemacaMdranuM ghara mukharita thayuM tyAre potapotAnA gherathI nIkaLIne nagaranivAsIjana AnaMdavibhora banIne tyAM AvyA. pachI labdho'dhunA bhAgyavatA tvayA'yaM vardhasva nandatvamiti budbhiH / porai nairdatta zubhAziSaM sa hemo'tha jagrAha nibaddhapANiH // 51 // ___ artha-aura kahane lage-Apa bhAgyazAlIne Aja putraratna prApta kiyA hai ataH Apako badhAI hai. Apa Anandita hoM. isa prakAra puravAsiyoM dvArA diye gaye zubhAzIrvAda ko haimacandrane donoM hAtha jor3akara svIkAra kiyA. // 51 // che ane kahevA lAgyA ke-Apa bhAgyazALIe Aje putraratna prApta karela che. tethI Apane vadhAI ApIe chIe Apa sadA AnaMdita rahe. A pramANe nagaravAsaoe Apela AzIrvAdane hemacaMdrazeThe banne hAtha joDIne svIkAra karyo. palA svakiMkarebhyaH sutajanmavArtA nivedayadbhayo'tha dadau yatheccham / nAjIgaNaddeyamadeyamatra vikSiptacittaM na vicAradakSam // 52 / artha-suta janma ke samAcAra denevAle apane naukara cAkaroM ke liye haimacandra ne icchAnusAra jo unhoMne mAMgA vaha diyA. unhoMne yaha vicAra nahIM kiyA ki yaha ina ke liye dene yogya hai aura yaha dene yogya nahIM hai. saca bAta hai. jaba cita sthira nahIM hotA hai taba vaha vicAra karane meM asamartha bana jAtA hai // 52 // putra janmanA samAcAra ApanArA pitAnA nokara cAkarene hemacaMdrazeThe IcchA pramANe je temaNe mAgyuM te temane ApyuM. temaNe e vicAra na karyo ke-A vastu ApavA yogya che ane A ApavA gya nathI. sAcuM ja che ke-jyAre citta sthira na hoya tyAre te vicAra karavAmAM asamartha banI jAya che. parA sa yAcakemyaH sutajanmavArtA zrutvA''layadvAri samAgatebhyaH / dadau yathecchaM vasuvarjavastrAdikaM yathAyogyamanalpabuddhiH // 53 // artha-viziSTa buddhizAlI usa haimacandra ne putrajanma ke samAcAra ko sunakara daravAje para Aye hue yAcakoM ke liye dhanako chor3akara vastrAdika unakI icchA ke aura yogyatA ke anusAra diye // 53 //
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH sargaH vizeSa buddhimAna e hemacaMdra putrajanmanA samAcAra sAMbhaLIne AMgaNe AvelA vAcakone dhana zivAya vastra vigere temanI IcchA ane yogyatA pramANe ApyA. pagA puraM samastaM parito'bhavattaddharSAkulaM gAyadatIva ramyam / nRtyacca balAdramasena nAsIjjanaH sa cittaM na vikAsi yasya // 54 // artha-vaha samasta pura usa samaya harSa se vibhora ho gayA. koI usameM gA rahA thA, koI nAca rahA thA, koI baDe vega se idhara se udhara daur3a rahA thA. aisA usa samaya koI manuSya nahIM bacA thA ki jisakA mana praphullita nahIM huA ho. // 54 // e saghaLuM nagara e samaye harSavibhora banI gayuM. temAM kaI gAI rahyuM hatuM. koI nAcI rahyuM hatuM. keI ghaNA ja vegapUrvaka Amatema deDI rahyuM hatuM. te vakhate e kaI paNa mANasa na hato ke jenuM mana vikasita thayuM na hoya 54 kauTumbikAnAM ca gRhegRhe'staM gato virodho'tha babhUva maitrii| parasparaM tairmilita vyadhAyi prabhAvazAlI jananotsavo'sya // 55 // artha-kuTumviyoM ke ghara ghara meM virodha zAnta ho gayA aura Apasa meM unameM maitrI ho gaI sabane milakara prabhAvazAlI usake janmakA utsava manAyA. // 55 // ghera ghera kuTuMbiyane parapane virodha zAMta thaI gaye. ane paraspara mitratA thaI gaI. saue sAthe maLIne prabhAvazALI evA e bALakane janmotsava ujapapA khau tamastoma jhodite'smin virovalezo'pi divaMgato'tha / kauTumbi kAnAM na vicitrametat puNyAtmanAM janma jagaddhitAya / 56 // artha-jisa prakAra ravi ke udita hone para aMdhakAra vilIna ho jAtA haiM usI prakAra usa putra ke utpanna hone para kuTumbIjanoM kA virodha naSTa ho gayA. to isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai. kyoMki puNyazAliyoM kA janma jagat ke hita ke liye hotA hai. // 56 // jema sUryanA ugavAthI aMdhakAra nAza pAme che. e ja pramANe e bALakane janma thavAthI kuTuMbiyane virodha nAza pAmyA. temAM kaMI ja Azcarya jevuM nathI. kemake puNyazAliyAne janma jagatanA hita mATe ja hoya che. padA
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 lokAzAhacarite athAhni tAvadazame vyatIte saMbhUya sarvezca vinizcitaM yat / saMbaMdhibhiH bandhujanaizca vaMzyaiH mahotsavaH putrabhavAdvidheyaH // 57|| artha-jaya dazamA dina vyatIta ho gayA taba saba kuTumbiyoMne sambandhiyoM ne evaM bandhujanoMne milakara nizcaya kiyA ki putra ke janmakA eka mahotsava karanA cAhiye. // 57 // jayAre dasamo divasa viti gayo tyAre badhA ja kuTuMbio ane saMbaMdhioe tathA baMdhava maLIne nizcaya karyo ke A putranA janma nimitte eka mahotsava karavo joIe. pachA kenApi tAvatsukRtodayena mahajjanAnAM sadanugraheNa / cireNa dRSTaM khalu haimagehe putrAravindaM mahanIyametat // 58 // ____ artha-kisI puNya ke udaya se evaM mahAn puruSoM ke zreSTha anugrahase logoM ne bahuta dinoM meM haimacandra ke ghara meM yaha mahanIya putrarUpa kamala dekhA hai. 58 // kaI puNyanA udayathI ane mahAna purUSanA atyaMta anugrathI amoe ghaNA lAMbA kALe hemacaMdranA ghera A putra janmarUpa kamaLa dekhela che, bApA prabhAvazAlI bhavitaiSa bAlo jAte'pi yasmin bhavatprazAntaH / kauTumbikAnAM bahuzo virodho vivardhitastatra ca rAgabhAvaH // 59 // artha-yaha bAlaka prabhAvazAlI hogA. isake utpanna hote hI kuTumbi jAnoM kA aneka prakAra kA virodha zAnta ho gayA aura unameM rAgabhAva -pArasparika premabhAva-bar3ha gayA hai. // 59 // A bALaka prabhAvazALI che tenA utpanna thatAM ja aneka prakArane kauTuMbika virodha zAMta thaI gayo che. ane teomAM paraspara premabhAvanI vRddhi thaI rahI che. pahelA itthaM vitAtha mahotsavastaiH kRtastadAnIM tadariSTazAntyai / tryahAni tasmin janatA babhUva ekatritA'syAzca kRtA vyavasthA // 60 // artha-isa prakAra acchI taraha se nizcaya karake una sabane usa samaya usake amaMgala kI zAnti ke nimitta tIna dinataka mahotsava kiyA usameM janatA ekatrita huI. usakI saba vyavasthA unhoMne kI. // 6 // A pramANe nizcaya karIne te saue e vakhate tenA amaMgaLanI zAMti mATe traNa divasa paryanta mahotsava ujavyuM. temAM je janasamUha ekaThA thaye tenI saghaLI vyavasthA teoe karI do
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 283 LAL navamaH sargaH saMmelane'smin militajanaizca kaizvidvayadhAyi svabhavo gurUNAm / saMspRzya pAdau saphalazca kaizcittaddezanAM dharmamayIM nizamya // 61 // artha-isa mahotsavarUpa saMmelana meM Aye hue-saMmilita hue-kitaneka manuSyoM ne gurudevoM ke-munimahArAjoM ke-pAdoM kA sparza kara aura kitaneka manuSyoMne unakI dharmamayI dezanA kA pAna kara apane bhava-manuSya paryAya ko saphala kiyA. // 61 // A mahatsavarUpa saMmelanamAM AvelA keTalAka mANasoe munimahArAjAonA caraNane sparza karIne ane keTalAka mANasoe temanI dharmamayI vANInuM pAna karIne pitAnA manuSyaparyAyane saphaLa banAvyA. 6 1 kaizcid yathAzakti janai bratAni hyAttAni kaizcit parizIlitAni / kaizcinmunInAM khalu vaMdanAye rupArjitaM puNyamanekarUpam // 2 // ___ artha-kitaneka manuSyoM ne yathAzakti una se vratoM ko grahaNa kiyA aura kitaneka manuSyoM ne una vratoM kI bAra 2 ArAdhanA kI. tathA kitaneka manuSyoM ne munijanoM kI vaMdanA karane Adi rUpa zubha kAryoM se aneka prakAra kA puNya upArjita kiyA. // 6 // keTalAka manuSyae zakti pramANe temanI pAsethI vratane svIkAra karyo ane keTalAka mANasee munijanene vaMdanA karavA AdirUpa zubha kAryothI aneka prakAranA puNyanuM upArjana karyuM. e darA zrAddhaizca kaizcitpratibuddhaya dIkSA dhRtArhatAyA pratipAditA sA / itthaM vRSotkarSakaraH sa jAtaH mahotsavastajjanane kRte yaH // 63 // artha-kitaneka zrAvakoM ne pratibuddha hokara jo dIkSA arihaMta prabhu ne dhAraNa karane ko kahI hai use dhAraNa kiyA. isa taraha bAlaka kI utpatti ke samaya meM una logoM dvArA kiyA gayA mahotsava dharma kI prabhAvanA karane vAlA huaa.||63 keTalAka zrAvakoe pratibuddha thaIne je dIkSA arihaMta prabhue dhAraNa karavA kahela che, te dIkSA dhAraNa karI A pramANe bALakanA utpattikALe e lekee karela mahatsava dharmanI prabhAvanA karanAra bane. 63 haimo'pi sarvaiH khalu "caudharIti" padena mAnyena vibhUSitazca / alaMkRtastena rarAja so'yaM jJAtIya puMbhirvahu satkRtazca // 6 //
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 lokAzacAharite ___ artha-saba puruSoM ne haimacandra ko bhI "caudharI" isa mAnya pada se vibhUSita kiyA, usa mAnyapada se alaMkRta hue ye haimacandra baDe acche DhaMga se suzobhita hue aura jJAtIya bandhuoM ne inakA bahuta satkAra kiyA // 64 // sI purUSoe hemacaMdrane paNa "caudharI' e mAnanIya padathI zobhita karyA. e mAnanIya padathI zobhita thayelA e hemacaMdra sArI rIte zobhA pAmyA. ane jJAti samUha temane ghaNo ja satkAra karyo. dukAna tau dampatItthaM sutajanmahI sucetasau vaMzavivRddhihetum / sudurlabhaM ratnamivArbhakaM taM dinAni zAntyA vininyatuH sma // 65 // artha-isa prakAra suta ke janma se jinheM harSa hai aura isI kAraNa jo acche citta vAle haiM-azAnti se rahita jinakA citta hai aise ve donoM strI puruSa-haimacandra aura gaMgA-ratna ke jaise durlabha putrako ki jo vaMza kI vRddhi kA hetu thA prAsa karake zAnti pUrvaka dinoM ko nikAlane lage. // 65 // A pramANe putranA janmathI jene harSa thayela che, ane e ja kAraNathI je prasanna cittavALA che. azAMti vinAnA jenA citta che evA e banne strI purUSa-hemacaMdrazeDa ane gaMgAdevI rana jevA durlabha putrane ke je vaMza vRddhinA kAraNarUpa hato tene prApta karIne zAMtipUrvaka pitAnA divase vItAvavA lAgyA. e6pA dharmo mukti sukhAkaro bhavabhUtAM sarvendriyArthapradaH, lakSmIlAbhanimittamindrapadavI sadAyakaM taM bhaje / dharmeNaiva mahonnati bhavati vai jIvasya tasmai namaH, dharmAnnAstyaparaH sumArga itivA tasmin dadhe'haM manaH // 66 // artha-dharma mukti sukha-avyAyAdha sukha kI khAni hai, vahI jIvoM ko samasta indriyoM ke viSayoM ko denevAlA hai. vahI lakSmI kI prApti meM nimittabhUta hai. vahI indra padvI kA pradAtA hai. ataH aise dharma kI maiM sevA karatA huuN| dharma se hI jIva kI unnati hotI hai. isaliye mai aise dharma ko namaskAra karatA hUM. dharma ke atirikta aura koI niSkaMTaka mArga nahIM hai. isaliye maiM usameM apane manako lagAtA hUM // 66 // dharma, muktisukha-avyAbAdha sukhanI khANa che. eja jene svaLI IndriyenA viSayane ApavAvALe che. eja lakSmI prApta thavAmAM nimittarUpa che. eja Indra padavI ApavAvALe che. tethI evA gharmanI huM sevA karUM chuM. dharmathI ja jIvanI urdhvagani thAya
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH sargaH che. tethI evA dharmane huM namaskAra karuM chuM. dharma zivAya bIjo koI saraLa mArga nathI. tethI huM temeM je mAruM mana parAvuM chuM. 6 dA dharmasvarUpA nanu santu me te zrIghAsilAlA munirAja sevyaaH| dayArNavA dInahitaiSiNo'syA bhuvazca cUDAmaNayo'rthalabdhyai // 67 // artha-munirAja jinakI sevA meM rata rahate haiM aura jo sAkSAt dharma-svarUpa haiM dayA ke sAgara haiM, dInoM ke hiteSI haiM aise ve zrI ghAsIlAla mahArAja jo isa pRthvI ke cUDAmaNi haiM mere prayojana kI prApti ke ho // 67 // munirAja jemanI sevAmAM tatpara rahe che. ane jeo sAkSAta dharma svarUpa che. dayAnA samudra che. dInadukhiyAnA hitakAraka che evA e zrI ghAsIlAla mahArAja ke jeo A pRthvImAM cUDA maNi jevA che. teo mArA ISTa prayajana prApta karavAmAM upakAraka thAva. 6LA jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara zrIghAsIlAla vrati viracite hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAdasahite . lokAzAhacarite navamaH sargaH samAptaH // 9 //
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite atha dazamaH sargaH prArabhyateatha svapitronayanAbhirAmaH, zriyA samAliGgina sundarAGgaH / vRddhiM prapede sa zazIva nityaM zanaiH zanaizyambakavatsvarUpaH // 1 // ___ artha-apane mAtA pitAkI AMkhoMkA sitArA aisA vaha kumAra ki kAmake samAna svarUpa vAlA thA dhIre 2 pratidina candramA kI taraha vRddhiMgata hone lagA. // 1 // potAnA mAtapitAnI AMkhenA sitArA jevo e kumAra kAmadeva je svarUpavAna hato. te dhIre dhIre dararoja vadhavA lAgyo. 1 babhau nizAnte ramayan janAnAM manAMsi cakSuSi kumAra essH| babhUva sa krIDanakaM ca teSAM mano vinode zizurasti hetuH // 2 // artha-isa kumArane ghara para manuSyoM ke citta ko aura netroM ko sukha pahuMcAyA. ataH vaha unake lie suhAvanA lagA aura vaha unakA eka khilaunA bana gayA. ThIka bAta hai. manake bahalAne meM zizu pravala nimitta hotA hai // 2 // A kumAre ghera manuSyanA citta ane netrane AnaMda Ape tethI te teone semaNe lAgyo, ane te teonuM eka ramakaDuM banI gayo Thika ja che ke manane bahelAvavAmAM bALaka eka baLavattara nimittarUpa hoya che. arA dinAnusAreNa zanaiH sa vRddhiM prapede khalu laalymaanH| ' aGkAntaraM rAgavazena vRddhairakAtsamA kRSya ca nIyamAnaH // 3 // artha-jaise 2 dina vyatIta hote gaye vaise 2 lADa pyAra se pAlita huA vaha kumAra baDhane lagA aura vRddhajana use prema ke vazavartI hokara eka godI se dusarI godI meM khIMca 2 kara lene lage. // 3 // jema jema divase vItavA lAgyA tematema lADakoDathI ucharato e bALaka pratidivasa vadhavA lAgyo. ane vRddhajano premane vaza thaIne tene eka khoLAmAMthI bIjA meLAmAM kheMcI kheMcIne laI javA lAgyA. tia yadA yadottAnazayo'tha vRddhA janaizca dolAdhigato viziSTaH / gItairamAndolita epa bAlaH, joSaM samAsthAya ca tacchRgoti // 4 //
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH artha-jaba jaba vaha bAlaka jhUlA para Upara muMha karake citta hokara sotAtava 2 vRddhAjana gItoM ke sAtha 2 ise jhulAtI aura yaha bAlaka cupacApa hokara una gItoM ko sunatA // 4 // jyAre jyAre te bALaka pAraNAmAM uMcuM mukha karIne ca7 sutuM hoya tyAre tyAre vAstrIye jhUlaNA gAtA gAtA tene jhulAvatI ane e bALaka cUpacApa rahI e gItane sAMbhaLI rahetuM. jA zuddho'si tAta ! tvamasi prabuddho nirAkulo rAga viviktacittaH / niraMjano nispRha saMgavRtti stathApi karmagraha baddhacittaH / 5 / / artha-jhUlA jhulAte samaya ve vRddhA mAtAeM kahatI-he putra ! tuma bilakula zuddha ho. buddha ho, nirAkula ho, rAgarahita citta ho, niraMjana ho, evaM parigraha se sarvathA rahita ho. parantu phira bhI tuma karmarUpI graha se jakar3e hue ho. // 5 // pAraNuM jhulAvatI vakhate vRddha mAtAo kahetI ke-he putra tuM ekadama zuddha cho. buddha che. nirakuLa che. rAgarahita cittavALe che. niraMjana cho. ane parigrahathI sarvathA rahita che, to paNa tuM karmarUpI grahathI jhakaDAyela cho. pA anAditaH karmaparaMparAbhirvismRtya rUpaM khalveSa jIvaH / kRtaH svatantro vividhA sAsAM kaSTaM nikaSTaM sahate'nabhijJaH // 6 // - artha-anAdikAla se yaha karmaparamparA isa jIva ke pIche par3I huI hai. so isa kAraNa jIvane apane nija svarUpa ko bhulA diyA hai. usa karma paraMparA ne apane svarUpa ko bhUle hue ise apane vaza meM karake aneka vidha yoniyoM meM kaSToM ko diyA hai. aura yaha jIva apane svarUpa se anabhijJa huA una nikRSTa kaSToM ko sahana kara rahA haiM. // 6 // anAdikALathI A karma paraMparA A jIvanI pAchaLa paDelI che. te kAraNathI jIve pitAnA nIja svarUpane bhUlAvI dIdhela che, e karma paraMparAe pitAnA svarUpane bhUlelAene pitAnA vazavati banAvIne aneka prakAranI nimAM aneka kaSTo ApyA che. ane A jIva potAnA svarUpane na jANavAthI e duHkhane sahana karI rahela che. dA itthaM sugItaiH khalu te tadIye vapanti bIjaM hRdaye vRSasya / yatno hi satyaM navanirmite'tha pAtre gataH syAnna kadApi mithyA // 7 //
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 lokAzAhacarite artha-isa prakAra ke sugIto dvArA ve vRddhA mAtAeM usake hRdaya meM dharma kA bIja botI rahatI. saca bAta hai. navanirmita pAtra meM lagA huA yatna-saMskAra kadApi mithyA nahIM hotA hai. // 7 // AvA prakAranA sArA gIte dvArA e vRddha mAtAo te bALakanA hRdayamAM dharmanA bI vAvatI rahetI. sAcI ja vAta che ke-navA pAtramAM karela yatnasaMskAra kayAreya paNa mithyA jato nathI. chellA zazI sadoSo nanu kRSNavarmA vibhAvasuH sa kAmasvarUpaH / abdhiH samuktazca vimukta eSaH tathA na kenApyupamIyate na // 8 // artha-bAlyAvasthA meM vartamAna yaha kumAra candramA ke samAna nahIM hai kyoMki vaha sadoSa-doSA-rAtri se yukta hai aura yaha doSo se rahita hai. agni kRSNavA hai. kyoMki yaha jahAM jalato hai vaha sthAna kAlA ho jAtA hai. yaha kumAra "kRSNaM vartma yasya saH'' kAle rAste para calanevAlA nahIM hai. yaha usake bhaviSya kAla kI apekSA vizeSaNa hai. ataH yaha agni ke jaisA bhI nahIM hai. kAmadeva ke samAna yaha isaliye nahIM hai ki ve sadA se ugra-krodhayukta svabhAvavAle haiM. para yaha aisA nahIM hai abdhike samAna yaha isaliye nahIM hai ki vaha muktAoM se yukta hai. aura yaha muktAoM se rahita hai. ataH ise hama kisI ke bhI sAtha upamita nahIM kara sakate haiM // 8 // bAlyavasthAmAM rahela e kumAra caMdramAM barAbara nathI. kemake-te saMdeza-SA rAtrIthI yukata che. ane A kumAra da vinAno che. agni kRSNavarmA che-kemake te jyAM baLe che. te sthAna ANu tha ya . 24 // mA2 'kRSNaM vartma yasyaH saH' / / 22tA 52 yA - vALa nathI. A tenA bhAvikALa ne laIne kahela che. tethI te agni jevo paNa nathI. kAmadeva sarakhoe e kAraNathI nathI ke te sadA kevI svabhAvavALe che. A kumAra e nathI. samudra barobara e kAraNathI e nathI ke te matithI yukta che. ane A me ti vinAno che. A kAraNathI tene koInI barobara ame kahI zakatA nathI. pATA dAmodaraH "kRSNa" iti prasiddhaH prajApatiH so'tha caturmukhazca / pradyumna putro'pi ca manmatho'sti nAyaM tathA hyastyupamAna bAhyaH // 9 // artha-dAmodara "kRSNa" isa nAma se prasiddha haiM-prajApati cAra mukhavAle haiM aura pradyumnabeTA-kRSNajI kA suputra pradyumna manako mathana karanevAlI hai para yaha kumAra aisA nahIM hai. isaliye hama yaha nahIM kaha sakate hai ki yaha kisake samAna haiM // 9 //
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH dAmodara kRSNa A nAmathI prasiddha che. prajApati cAra mukhavALA che. ane pradhumnakRSNane putra pradyumna arthAta mananuM maMthana karavAvALe che. paraMtu A kumAra e nathI. tethI ame e kahI zakatA nathI ke A konI sarakhe che ke huM mitre'pi zatrAvapi tulyavRttizvakAsa so'yaM vidhuvatprazAntaH / bAlye'pi tasmin khalu vartamAne samo na tasyAtha babhUva kazcit // 10 // artha-isa kumAra kI vRtti zatru aura mitra meM samAna thI. ataH yaha prazAnta bAlaka candramA ke jaisA camakatA. bAlya avasthA meM bhI isake vartamAna rahane para isake jaisA aura koI dUsarA bAlaka nahIM thA // 10 // A kumAranI vRtti zatru ane mitramAM sarakhI hatI. tethI A prazAta bALaka cadramAM je camakate tenI bAlyaavarathAmAM tenA je bIje kaI bALaka na hatuM. nirAmayaM zrIsadanaM tadIyaM vapurvilokyAtha digNgtaastaaH| svAGke samutthApayituM ca kAjhumUrtarabhAvAnna tathA vicakruH // 11 // ... - artha-roga rahita-svastha evaM lakSmI yA zobhA kA bhavana usake zarIra ko dekhakara dizArUpI aGganAoMne usa kumAra ko acchI taraha se uThAkara apanI godI meM biThAnA cAhA. para zarIra ke abhAva meM ve vaisA nahIM kara sakI. // 11 // - nirogI arthAta svI tathA lakSmI eTale ke zobhAnA sthAnarUpa tenA zarIrane joine ziArUpI strIoe te kumArane sArI rIte uThAvIne pitAnA khoLAmAM besADavA vicAryuM, paraMtu zarIranA abhAvathI teo tema karI zakI nahIM. 11 yathA yathA'vardhatalocanazrIstathAtathA hyasya gataM zizutvam / ... babhUva cApIkara cArumUrtiH, rAjIvaramyaH prabhayAnvito'bhUt // 12 // . . artha-AMkhoM kA pyArA yaha kumAra jaisA jaisA baDhA vaisA vaisA isakA zizusva bhI ghaTa aura suvarNa ke jaisI isakI jUrti ho gaI. yaha kamala ke samAna suhAvanA lagane lagA tathA prabhA se yukta bhI ho gayA. // 12 // - AMkhone yAre A kumAra jema jema vadhato gayo tema tema tenuM bALaka paNuM ghaTIne varNa sarakhI tenI mUrti banI gaI ne kamaLa je sohAmaNuM lAgavA maMDayo, tathA katAthI vikasita paNa thaI gaye. 1rA
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 lokAzAhacarite - pramoda bASpAmbukambito'so haimaH prapazyannapi dArakaM tm| tRptiM na leme'tha tadA manaM saH, muhurmuhUrAgavazAccucumba // 13 // artha-harSAzruoM se vyApta haimacandra usa putrako dekhate 2 bhI tRpta nahIM hote aura pAra 2 rAga ke vazavartI hokara usake mukhako cUmate // 13 // * harSAzraothI vyApta hemacaMdrazeTha te putrane vAraMvAra joI ne paNa tRpta thatA na hatA. ane vAraMvAra rAgane vaza thaIne tenA mukhanuM cuMbana karatA hatA. ll13 AdAyatatpANipuTAgramagresaraH sa tatkautukahRSTacittaH / kareNa saMsthApya sukhe'nurAgAccucumba lebhe na tathApi tRptim // 14 // artha-haimacandra jaba usake kautuka se prasanna citta hote to ve usake hAtha ko apane hAtha se pakar3akara apane mukha para rakha lete aura use baDe anurAga se cUmate. phira bhI unheM tRpti nahIM milatI // 14 // hemacaMdra jyAre tenA kautukathI prasanna manavALA thatA tyAre teo tenA hAthane pitAnA hAthathI pakaDIne potAnA mukha para rAkhI letA ane tene ghaNA ja snehathI cuMbana karatA. chatAM paNa teo tRpta thatA na hatA. 14 kapolapAlI sphaTikAzmakAnti guNairgariSThezca garIyaso'sya / saubhAgyalabdhyA ca samudbhavasya cucumba haimo na jagAma tRptim // 15 // artha-zreSTha guNoM se yukta kumAra ke jo ki saubhAgya kI prApti se utpanna huA hai. sphaTika kI jaisI kAntivAle gAloM ko ve haimacandra bAra 2 cUmate. parantu phira bhI unheM tRpti prApta nahIM hotI // 15 // pitAnA saubhAgyathI utpanna thayelA ane zreSTha guNovALA e kumAranI sphaTika jevI kAMtIvALA gAlene e hemacaMdra vAraMvAra cUmatA te paNa teo tRpta thatA na hatA. 1 pA. svAGge samAropya yadaiva haimaH svAGgena sArdhaca tadIyamaMgam / saMyojayat bhAti vilocane dvedhyAnasthayogIva nimIlayan saH // 16 // artha-jisa samaya ve haimacandra apanI godI meM baiThAkara apane zarIra ke sAtha usa bAlaka ke zarIra ko cipakAte to unake donoM netra miMca jAte. usa samaya ve aise mAlUma hote ki mAnoM yaha koI dhyAnastha yogI hI hai // 16 //
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH 291 je vakhate e hemacaMdrazeTha e bALakane potAnA khoLAmAM besArIne pitAnA zarIranI sAthe e bALakanA zarIrane lagADatA tyAre temanA banne netro mIcAI jatAM te vakhate teo evA jaNAtA ke jANe te koI dhyAnamAM lIna yogI ja che. 16 sutAGgasaMsparzasamutthamodaH pramANataH syAdadhunA kiyAna saH / mayIti samIlitanetrayugmaH karoti manye pramiti sa tasya // 17 // ___ artha-haimacandra ko suta ke aGga ke sparza se jo Ananda utpanna hotA usase unakedonoM netra banda ho jAte-isa para yaha kalpanA hai ki haimacandra "vaha AnaMda pramANa meM mujha meM isa samaya kitanA hai" isa bAta kI ve baDe dhyAna se hI mAnoM pramiti karate hoM aisA maiM mAnatA hUM // 17 // hemacaMdrane putranA aMganA sparzathI je AnaMda prApta thato tenAthI temanA beu netro baMdha thaI jatA. tethI evI kalpanA thAya che ke-hemacaMdra "te AnaMdanuM pramANa mArAmAM A samaye keTaluM che? e vAtanI ghaNA ja dhyAnapUrvaka khAtrI karatA na haiya? tema huM bhAnu chuH // 17 // AnandakandaM nijanaMdanaM saH vilokya modaanvitcittyuktH| tRNAya mattvA spRhayAM babhUva dharmAya tasmai ca sutAya sarvam // 18 // artha-Ananda ke kAraNa aise apane nandana ko dekhakara harSita citta hue hemacandra ne saba ko tRNa ke jaisA mAnA aura dharma evaM suta kI hI unhoMne cAhanA rkhii.||18|| A naMdanA karaNa jevA pitAnA naMdanane joIne harSita cittavALA hemacaMdra badhAne taNa sarakhA mAnyA. ane dharma ane putranI ja temaNe cAhanA karI. 18 gRhe subAlocita lIlayA'sau prasannamudrAM janatAM prakurvam / AnandabAdhaiH parivardhakatvAnnavoditazcandra ivAbabhASe // 19 // yaha kumAra apane ghara para apanI suvAlocita lIlA se janatA ko prasanna mudrAvAlI karatA aura usake Ananda rUpI samudra ko khUba baDhAtA isaliye vaha navodita candra ke samAna pratIta hotA. // 19 // - A kumAra pitAnA ghera pitAnI bALocitta lIlAthI janatAne prasanna karo. ane tena AnaMdasAgarane khUba ja vadhArato tethI te navA ugelA caMdra sarakho lAgata. 1lA
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite putreNa juSTAM pravilokya gaMgAM saMdhyAM navArkaNa yutAmiva dyAm / tavaMzajA modabhareNa namrA vAcAmagamyaM nanu lebhire zam // 20 // artha-jisa prakAra prAtaH kAlIna saMdhyA ke samaya navodita sUrya se yukta AkAza ko dekhakara loga sukha pAte haiM, usI prakAra haimacandra ke AnaMda se vibhora hue vaMzaja bhI putravatI gaMgA ko dekhakara sukhI hue // 20 // jema prabhAta kALanI saMdhyA samaye navA udaya thayelA sUryathI yukta AkAzane joine leke sukha pAme che. e ja pramANe hemacaMdranA AnaMdathI vibhera thayelA vaMzajo putravatI gaMgAdevIne joIne sukhI thayA. paraMvA saMbaMdhibhiH prItivizeSa yogA tasmai kumArAya zubha muhUrte / saurNikA bhUSaNamaMgulIya managraMvatrAdikavastudattam // 21 // artha-acche muhUrta meM sambandhI janoM ne kumAra ke liye prIti vizeSa ko lekara suvarNa ke AbhUSaNa evaM aMgUThI tathA veza kImatI vastradika vastue~ pradAna kI. // 21 // sArA muhUrtamAM saMbaMdhIjanoe kumAra pratyenI vizeSa prItine laine senAnA AbhUghaNe ane vIMTI tathA mUlyavAna vastrAdi vastuo arpaNa kaMrI. ra1u aGkAyAyAvakamasI kumAraH zubhodayAnmaMDanamaNDitAGgaH / sambandhibhinno'pi himAnvayasya rAgastadekAyatanaM babhUva // 22 // artha-kumAra kA puNyodaya baliSTha thA. isaliye vaha pratidina AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta rahatA aura eka goda se dUsarI goda meM baiThatA, haimacandra ke khAna dAna kA sneha yadyapi sambandhiyoM meM vibhakta ho gayA thA. parantu phira bhI saba kA vaha sneha usa kumAra meM hI Akara ikaTThA ho gayA. // 22 // kumArane puNyadaya baLavAna hato tethI te dararoja AbhUSaNothI zaNagArela rahe. tathA eka khoLethI bIjA khoLAmAM besa. hemacaMdranA kuTuMbano sneha joke saMbaMdhimAM vaheMcAI gayela hato. chatAM paNa badhAne e neha A kumAramAM AvIne ekaTho thaI gayo.rarA yathAyathAvardhata bAla eSaH kalA avarSanta tathAtathA'smin / ato janaizcandramasA tadAnImasAvupAmIyata haimaputraH // 23 // artha-jaisA jaisA yaha kumAra baDA huA vaise vaise aneka kalA' bhI usameM baDhI. isa kAraNa usa samaya logoM ne isa haimacandra ke putra ko candramA se upamita kiyA. // 23 //
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH jema jema A kumAra mATe thato gayo tema tema tenAmAM aneka kaLAo paNa vadhI, tethI te samaye lokoe A hemacaMdranA putrane caMdramAnI upamA ApI. rakSA lokAnasohlAdayatIti kRtvA pitrA kRtArakhyA'sya ca lokacandraH / AhUta eSo'tra tayaivaloke janairabhUcandraguNAnurUpaH // 24 // ___ artha-logoM ko yaha Anandita karatA hai aisA mAnakara pitA hemacandra ne isakA nAma lokacadra rakhA, ataH loga bhI ise isI nAma se bulAne lage anta meM yaha duniyAM meM candramA ke guNoM ke anurUpa hI hue // 24 // lekene A bALaka AnaMda karAve che. tema mAnIne pitA hemacaMdra tenuM nAma lekacaMdra rAkhyuM, tethI leke paNa tene e nAmathI jANavA lAgyA, chevaTe te duniyAmAM caMdramAnA guNe je guNagAna . putro bhavetsArthakanAmazeyaH nimittaviditaM tadetat / nizamya tuSTaH khalu haimacandraH kSaNe dvitIye ca vicintito'bhUt // 25 // __artha-ApakA yaha beTA apane nAmako sArthaka karane vAlA hogA. aisI jyotiSiyoM dvArA kahI gaI bAta ko sunakara saMtuSTa hue ve haimacandra dvitIya kSaNa meM vizeSa cintAgrasta ho gaye. // 25 // tamAre A bALaka pitAnA nAmane sArthaka karavAvALA thaze tema jayotiSie kahela vAta sAMbhaLIne saMtoSa pAmela che. hemacaMdra bIjakSaNe vizeSa ciMtAyukta banyA. rapA ayaM muniste bhavitA kumAro niyogataH pazya nivedayanti / grahAgi pastya mahanIyametatsvajanmanA'nena pavitritaM yat // 26 // artha-cintita hone kA kAraNa yaha thA ki unhoMne kahA-yaha tumhArA kumAra niyama se muni hogA. dekho ye graha isI bAta ko sUcita kara rahe haiM. yahI eka bahuta bar3I bAta huI jo isane apane janma se tumhAre ghara ko pAvana kara diyA. // 26 // ciMtita thavAnuM kAraNa e hatuM ke-teoe kahyuM ke A tamAro bALaka jarUra muni thaze. juo A graha eja vAta sAbita kare che. e ja eka moTi vAta thaI ke ANe potAnA janmathI tamArA gharane pAvana karI dIdhuM. rahA yathA kathaMcidinivRttya cintAM tasyaiva saMvardhanatatparo'bhUt / haimaH sa tatpuNyavazAbabhUva janAgraNI mAnya janeSu mAnyaH // 27 //
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 294 lokAzAhacarite artha-ve hemacandra jaise taise cintA ko dUra karake kumAra ke ho saMva. dhana karane meM dattacitta ho gaye usa bAlaka ke puNya ke vaza se ve jananetA aura mAnanIya janoM meM bhI mAnya mAne jAne lage. // 27 // e hemacaMdrazeThe jema tema karIne ciMtA choDIne kumAranA ja saMvardhanamAM citta parovyuM. ane te bALakanA puNya pratApe te mAnanIyajamAM mAnya thavA lAge. rA babhAra dRgdoSaniSedhayitrIM rekhAM lalATe sukumArakAntaH / sa SaTapadAmasya ca kajjalasya mAtrA kRtAM candra vadAvadAtaH // 28 // ___ artha-usa sukumAra sundara bAlaka ne ki candra ke samAna jisakI nirmala kAnti hai apane lalATa para dRSTi doSa ko dUra karane ke liye mAtA ke dvArA kI gaI bhramara ke samAna atyanta kAle kajala kI rekhA ko dhAraNa kiyA. // 28 // e sukumAra suMdara bALake ke jenI nirmaLakAMtI caMdramAnA jevI che, pitAnA bhAla para daSTideSa dUra karavA mATe mAtAe karela bhamarAnA jevI atyaMta kALA kAjaLanI rekhA dhAraNa karI. ara8 prAtaH samutthAya sa mAturaGkAt bhUnyastapAdaH pitRpAdamUlam / gatvA svavANyA'skuTavaNeyAyat kiJcit pravaktuM khalu ceSTate sma // 29 // artha-jaba prAtaH kAla ho jAtA taba vaha bAlaka kI goda se uThakara karaDatA haA pitA ke pAsa pahuMca jAtA aura apanI asphuTa varNavAlo vANI se jo manameM AtA use kahane ke liye ceSTA karatA // 29 // jyAre prabhAtakALa thato tyAre A bALaka mAtAnA khoLAmAMthI uThIne pitAnI pAse pahoMcI jatA ane pitAnI aspaSTa vANIthI jema manamAM Ave tema kahevAnI ceSTA karato. ra9 padaiH svargRihabhUmibhAge gacchan patan svaMca didRkSayA'nyAt / upasthitAna hAsyayutAna prakurvan sakrIti smAtha hasannamAtaiH // 30 // artha-laDa khaDAte hue pairoM se jaba yaha bAlaka apane makAna ke bhUmibhAga para calatA to gira paDatA isa bAta ko lekara use dekhane kI icchA se anya bAlaka vahAM upasthita ho jAte aura isa taraha ve ise dekha 2 kara haMsane lagate unake sAtha 2 yaha bhI haMsane lagatA aura pIche unhIM ke sAtha khela ne lagatA. // 30 //
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH 295 lathaDAtA pagathI jyAre A bALaka pitAnA makAnamAM cAlate tyAre te paDi ja te jovA mATe anya bALake tyAM AvI caDatA. ane A rIte tene joI joIne hasavA lAgatA, temanI sAthe e paNa hasavA lAgI ane pachI teonI ja sAthe ramavA lAgato hato. 30 yadA''paNaM gaccachati haimacandrastadA tadagrasaratAmupetya / dvAre samAgatya ca tiSThiti sma, pratIkSamANo gamanaM sa tatya // 31 // artha-jaba hemacandra apanI dukAna para jAne lagate to bAlaka lokacandra pahile se hI daravAje para unake nirgamana kI pratIkSA karatA huvA baiTha jAtA. // 31 // jayAre hemacaMdra potAnI dukAne jatA tyAre bAlaka lekacaMdra pahelethI ja daravAjA para AvIne temanA jevAnI rAha joIne besI jatA. 31 sutaM yiyAkhaM praptamIkSya haimaH saMvodharyastaM madhuraicobhiH / brUtesma te putra ! na tatra gantuM yogyAstvavasthA tvamiheva tiSTha // 32 // artha-ve haimacandra jaba lokacandra ko apane sAtha jAnekI abhilASA vAlA dekhate-taba use mIThe 2 vacanoM se ve samajhAte aura kahate he putra ! abhI vahAM jAne ke yogya terI avasthA nahIM hai-ataH tuma ghara para hI raho // 32 // e hemacaMdra jayAre lekacaMdrane pitAnI sAthe javAnI icchAvALo jatA tyAre tene mIThA mIThA vacanothI samajAvatA ane kahetA he putra ! hajI tyAM javAne gya tArI uMmara nathI tethI hamaNuM tuM ghera ja rahe. 3rA nivRtya neSyAmi phalAnyahaM tvAm dAsyAmi miSTAnnamahaM ca tubhyam / atraiva zAntyA jananI sakAze tvaM krIDane krIDanakaM nayAmi // 33 // ___ artha-maiM jaba lauTakara AU~gA taba tumheM phala lAU~gA, miThAI lAU~gA yahIM tuma apanI mAM ke pAsa zAMti se khelo, mai tumheM khilonA lAkara dUMgA // 33 // huM jayAre pAcho AvIza tyAre tAre mATe phaLe ane mIThAI lAvIza jethI ahIM ja tuM tArI mA pAse rama huM tamane ramakaDA lAvI ApIza. havA ta eva yogyAzcaturAsta eva matputra ! putrA kuzalAsta eva / .. ta eva gaNyA pitRmAtRbhaktAH ye sevayA tAnanu raMjayanti // 34 //
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ %3D3D% 3D lokAzAhacarite ____ artha-he mere beTe ! jo sevA dvArA mAtA pitA ko apane Upara anurakta kara lete haiM ve hI putra yogya, catura, kuzala, gaNanIya evaM mAtA pitA ke bhakta mAne jAte haiM // 34 // he mArA lolaje sevA dvArA mAtApitAne pitAnAmAM anurakta karI le teja putra yegya, catura, kuzaLa, gaNunI mAtapitAne bhakta mAnavAmAM Ave che. 34 tvaM zreSThaputro'si mamaikaputra ! vRthA''grahaM mA kuru tatra gantum / yathecchamatraiva ramasva mAtuH pArzve'tha me durlalitAtmajatvam / / 35 // bhartha-he advitIya putra ! tuma mere zreSTha putra ho. tuma dukAna para calane kA Agraha mata karo aura yahIM para icchAnusAra he mere durlalitAtmaja ! tuma apanI mAMke pAsa khelo, // 35 // he advitIya putra ! tuM mAre uttama putra che. tuM dukAna upara AvavAne Agraha na kara ane ahIM ja tArI icchA pramANe tArI mA pAse ja ramyA kara. rUpA itthaM gaditvA virate ca tasmit sa zAntimAzritya tato'tha mAtuH / pArzva samAgAna nijanaMdanaM sA svAke nidhAyaiva cucumba gaNDe // 36 // artha-isa prakAra kahakara jaba haimacandra cupa ho gaye. taba kumAra lokacandra zAnti bhAva se vahAM se mAM ke pAsa aagye| mAtAne apane putrako (uThAkara) goda meM rakha liyA aura rakhane ke sAtha hI usane usake gAla ko cama liyA. // 36 // A pramANe kahIne jayAre hemacaMdra baMdha thayA tyAre te lekacaMdra zAMta rIte tyAMthI pitAnI mAtA pAse AvI gaye. mAtA pitAnA putrane upADIne khoLAmAM besADe, ane te pachI teNIe tenA gAla para cuMbana karyuM. 36 vikArahetau sati vikriyante yeSAM na cetAMsi ta eva dhiiraaH| satyoktirepA'tragatA pratyakSaM zrIlokacandre samabhAvayuktaH // 37 // ___ artha-"vikAra ke kAraNoM ke upasthita hone para bhI jinake citta meM vikAra bhAva nahIM AtA hai ve hI dhIra haiM" aisI jo yaha ukti vaha bilakula satya hai yaha bAta pratyakSa se lokacandra meM jo ki samAna bhAvavAle bane rahe dekhane meM AI. // 37 //
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH 297 vikAranA kAraNe thavA chatAM paNa jenA manamAM vikArabhAva AvatuM nathI teja dhIra che, evuM je kathana che te ekadama sAcuM ja che. e vAta pratyakSa rIte lekacaMdramAM ke je samAna bhAvavALI banyA hatA temanAmAM jovAmAM AvI. 3chA vAlyaM vyatikramya sa lokacandraH samunnati dehagatAM vabhAra / pupoSa lakSmI nayanAbhirAmaH kalAbhRtazcandramasastadAnIm // 30 // artha-bAlyAvasthA ko pArakara lokacandra ne apanI zArIrika unnati kI dekhane meM ve netroM ko suhAvane lagane lage aura unake zarIra meM candramA kI kAnti jaisI kAnti jhalakane lagI // 38 // bAlyakALa vItAvIne lokacaMdra pitAnI zArIrika pragati karI. jovAmAM te tene sohamaNo lAgavA mAMDe. ane tenA zarIramAM caMdramAM jevI kAMtI jhaLavA lAgI, 38 bAlyavyapAyena kimapyapUrva naisargika tasya maho babhUva / gurun gurun samyagupAsya tebhyo vidyAmadhItyAzu bahuzruto'bhUt // 39 // ' artha-bAlyaavasthA ke nikala jAne se unakA svAbhAvika koI apUrva prabhAva jagA. unhoMne zreSTha guruoM kI upAsanA-sevA Adi karake unase vidyA paDhI aura thoDe hI samaya me ye bahuzruta-vidvAna bana gaye // 39 // bAlyakALa vIti javAthI tene kaI ravabhAvika apUrva prabhAva jAgRta thaye. teNe zreSTha gurUonI sevA vigere karIne temanI pAsethI vidyAbhyAsa karyo, ane thoDA ja samayamAM te vidvAna banI gaye. 39 lakSmI na tasyAGgiyugaM vihAtuM babhUva zaktA sukRtodayasya / cakrAbjazaMkhAdi sucihnitasya saubhAgyamudrA hi zubhapradeva // 40 // artha-puNyazAlI lokacandra ke ki jo cakra, kamala evaM zaMkha Adi ke cihnoM ko dhAraNa kiye hue the, caraNayuga ko chor3ane ke liye lakSmI samartha nahIM ho sakI. saca bAta hai jisake pAsa saubhAgya kI mudrA hai. vaha use zubha phala ko hI denevAlI hotI hai. // 40 // caka, kamaLa, ane zaMkha vigere uttama cihnone jeNe dhAraNa karyA che evA ane puNyazALI evA lekacaMdranA pAdayugane choDavA lakSmI samarthana thayAM. sAcI ja vAta che ke-jenI pAse saubhAgyanI mudrA che, te ene zubha phaLa ja denArI bane che. zALA
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298 lokAzAhacarite dayAvato'ntaHskaraNe'janiSTa vizAlatA sadguNasaMbhRtasya / lakSmIpateH syAtkathamanyathA'tra tayo nivAso hyavirodhabhAvAt // 41 // artha-dayAlu lokacandra ke hRdaya meM vizAlatAne janma liyA thA. yaha bAta isaliye siddha hotI hai ki ye sadaguNoM se bhare hue the aura lakSmI ke pati the arthAt sarasvatI aura lakSmo donoMne inheM apanA samAna adhikArI banA liyA thA yadi aisI bAta na hotI-arthAt inake hRdaya meM vizAlatA na hotI to ye donoM vinA kisI virodha bhAvake lokacandra ke pAsa kaise rahatIM // 41 // dayALu evA lekacaMdranA hRdayamAM vizALatAe janma dhAraNa karyo hato e vAta e mATe siddha thAya che ke-te saguNothI bharapura hatA. ane lakSmInA pati hatA. arthAta sarasvatI ane lakSmI e bannee tene potAne samAna adhikArI banAvI lIdhuM hatuM jo ema na heta eTale ke tenA hRdayamAM vizALapaNuM na heta to e bane keI jAtanA virodha vagara lokacaMdranI pAse kevI rIte raheta? 541 zazAGkavadakalalATapaTTaH sa mAMsalaskandhayugo vizAlavakSaH sthalo bhArakezakAntamUrdhA yuvA'bhUnmRgalAcchanAsyaH / / 42|| artha-yuvA lokacandra kA lalATa aSTamI ke candramA ke jaisA thA. donoM skaMdha puSTa the. vakSaHsthala vizAla thA mastaka dhuMgharAle bAloM se zobhita thA aura mukha candramA ke samAna thA. // 42 // * yuvAna evA caMdranuM lalATa AThamanA caMdramA jevuM hatu. ane khabhA puSTa hatA, chAtI vizALa hatI. marataka vAMkaDiyAvALothI suzobhita hatuM. ane mukha caMdramAM sarakhuM hatuM. jarA sa puSTagAtro vyavahAravijJaH kRto'tha tAtena babhUva dakSaH / janeSu vizvastavacA abhRtsa nimitta naimittikakarmaniSThaH // 43 // - artha-lokacandra kA yuvAvasthA meM zarIra puSTa ho gayA pitA hemacandra ne inheM vyAvahArika kAryoM kA jAnakAra banA liyA. isaliye una kAryoM meM ye dakSa ho gaye. manuSyoM meM inakI dhAka jama gaI aura nimitta naimittika kAryoM ke saMpAdana meM ye vizeSa nipuNa mAne jAne lage. // 43 // yuvAvasthAmAM lekacaMdranuM zarIra puSTa banyuM. pitA hemacaMdra tene vyAvahArika kAmane jANakAra karI dIdho. tethI te kAmamAM e catura banI gaye. mANasamAM tenI dhAka besI gaI ane nityanA ane naimittika kAma karavAmAM te vizeSa pravINa manAvA lAge. AvA
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH vilokya taM yauvanazAlinaM sadvRttyAbhirAmaM nayazIlavantam / bhUyAdayaM dharmavizeSavijJaH pavitrasaMskArayutazca mAdRk // 44 // artha-yauvana se suzobhita, sadAcAra se sundara aise loka candrako nIti aura zIlazAlI dekhakara "yaha merA jaisA dharmakA" vizeSajJAtA aura pavitra saMskAravAlA bane" // 44 // yauvanathI suzobhita, sadAcArathI suMdara evA caMdrane nIti ane zIlasaMpanna jaine A mArA je dharmane vizeSa jANakAra ane pavitra saMrakAvALa bane. 44 itthaM sva sadbhAvanayA'nayA sau pratyekakArye saha ta vyanaipIt / / syAllaukikaM vAtha ca dhArmikaM tatsarvatra pitraiva sahAsya yAnam // 45 // artha-isa prakAra kI isa apanI sadbhAvanA se ve hemacandra pratyeka kArya meM unheM apane sAtha le jAte the. lokacandra bhI cAhe vaha laukika kArya ho cAhe dhArmika kArya ho sarvatra pitA hI ke sAtha rahate. // 45 // AvA prakAranI e potAnI bhAvanAthI te hemacaMdra dareka kAryomAM tene pitAnI sAthe rAkhatA. lekacaMdra paNa cAhe te laukika kAma hoya ke dhArmika kAma hoya badhe ja pitAnI sAthe rahetA. 4pA vyApArakArye paripUrNarItyA vizeSavijJaH kuzalazca jAtaH / evaM vinizcitya ca tAtapAdaiHsvakAryabhAro nihito amusmin // 46 // ... artha-yaha lokacandra aya vyApAra kArya meM paripUrNa rIti se vizeSavijJa aura kuzala ho gayA hai aisA jaba haimacandra ko acchI taraha nizcaya ho gayA taba unhoMne apane Upara kA samasta kAryabhAra usa para rakha diyA // 46 // [ A lekacaMdra have vyApAranA kAryamAM saMpUrNa rIte vizeSa jANakAra ane kuzaLa banI game che, tema jayAre hemacaMdrane sArI rIte nizcaya che tyAre temaNe pitAnA upara sadhaNe mAra tenA 52 bhUTI . // 46 // yathAralindasya samIraNena prasAryate gandharaNo haritsu tathaiva puMmo'pi guNAH suvRttyA nAstyatra keSAmapi saMvivAdaH // 17 // artha-jisa prakAra kamala ke gandha guNa ko havA cAroM dizAoM meM phailA detI hai usI prakAra puruSa ke bhI guNoMko sadAcAra sarvatra phailA detA hai isa kathana meM kisI kI bhI do rAyeM nahIM haiM // 47 //
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite D jema kamaLanA gaMdhaguNane havA cAre bAju phelAve che. e ja pramANe purUSanA guNone paNu sadAcAra cAre bAju phelAve che A kathanamAM keIne paNa be mata nathI. zA zrIlokacandro svaviziSTakRtyA babhUva savRttapavitracittaH / prAmANikatvena janeSu mAnyaH rupAtazca sA'bhUca janapriyo'tha / 48 // __artha-zrI lokacandra apanI viziSTavRtti ke dvArA sadAcAra se pavitra kArya karanevAle bane aura prAmANika puruSa rUpa se ve janatA meM mAne jAne lage aura isI rUpa se unakI prasiddhi huI. isa taraha ve jana priya bana gaye. // 48 // zrIlekacaMdra pitAnI vizeSa vRttithI sadAcArathI pavitra kArya karavA lAgyA. ane prAmANika purUSapaNAthI teo janatAmAM manAvA lAgyA. ane eja rIte temanI prasiddhi thaI e rIte teo lokapriya banI gayA. 48 taM lokazAheti janapriyatvAta nAmnA jano bandhujano juhAva / kAlakrameNAbhavadeSa lokAzAhAbhidhAnena punazca vAcyaH // 49 // artha-janatA ko priya ho jAne ke kAraNa svajana aura parajana inheM "lokAzAha " isa nAma se kahane lage. punaH jaisA jaisA samaya nikalatA gayA loga inheM lokAzAha aisA kahane laga gaye // 49 // lokapriya banavAthI svajane ane anya jano temane kAzAha' e nAmathI jANavA lAgyA, ane jema jema samaya vItate game tema tema tene sIlekazAha' e rIte kahevA lAgyA. 49 hitaM mitaM cittaharaM ca satyaM vaco bruvannaiSa pavitracittaH / vizvAsabhUrApaNikeSu jAtaH kAryeSu teSAM krayavikrayAdau // 50 // artha-mAyA cAra se vihIna hone ke kAraNa pavitra cittavAle ye lokAzAha hitakArI parimita evaM manohara satya vacana bolate. isaliye dukAna dAroM ke sAtha lena dena ke vyavahAra meM inakI zAkhA jama gaI. // 50 // mAyAcAra rahita hovAthI pavitra cittavALA A lekazAha hitakArI, parimita, ane manahara satya vacana bolatA tethI vyApArimAM levaDadevaDanA vepAramAM temanI zAkhA baMdhAI gaI. paga zanaiH zanaiH ratnaparIkSako'sau babhUva ttsNgvshaadpiicyH| - tattajjJapuMsAM nanu saMgati rhi karoti tattajjJanaraM na citram / 51 //
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH 301 ___ artha-bahuta sundara zarIra vAle ye lokAzAha dhIre 2 jauhariyoM kI saMgati se ratna parIkSaka bhI bana gaye. ThIka bAta hai jo jisa 2 viSaya kA jJAtA hotA hai usa usa kI saMgati se manuSya usa 2 viSaya kA jJAtA bana jAtA hai. isameM koI acaraja kI bAta nahIM hai // 51 // atyaMta ramaNIya zarIradhArI A kAzAha dhIre dhIre jhaverInA samAgamathI ratnaparIkSaka paNa banI gayA. sAcuM ja che ke-je keI je je viSayanA jANakAra hoya che, te tenA samAgamathI mANasa te te viSayanA jANakAra banI jAya che, temAM kaMI ja AzcaryanI vAta nathI. ApanA nimittamAsAdyahi karmaTho nA svakArthasiddhau na ca mAyatIha / nimittamitraM mahadasti puMsAM svArthaprasiddhau prathamaM nidAnam / / 52 / / artha-jo manuSya karmaTha hotA hai vaha nimitta kI sahAyatA se apane kAma ko banA letA hai. usameM vaha pramAda patita nahIM hotA hai. nimitta apane abhilaSita kArya kI siddhi meM puruSoM kA eka bahuta baDA mitra aura saba se pahilA. kAraNa hai. // 52 // je mANasa karma hoya che, te nimittanI sahAyatAthI pitAnuM kAma banAvI le che. temAM te pramAdI thato nathI. nimitta e pitAnA icchita kAryanI siddhi mATe purUSone eka ghaNe meTa mitra che. ane sauthI paheluM kAraNa che. parA ye santi loke pratibhA dhanADhayAH prAhvAH svabhAvAtsaralAI cittaaH| .' dayAsanAthAH savidhe ca teSAM lakSmIH svayaM yAti nivAsamAptum // 53 // artha-isa saMsAra meM jo pratibhA rUpI dhana se yukta haiM, vinamra haiM sva. bhAvase sarala aura Ardra citta vAle haiM, evaM dayA se yukta hai aise manuSyoM ke pAsa lakSmI svayaM rahane ke liye jAtI haiM, // 53 // A jagatamAM je pratibhArUpI dhanavALA che, vinamra che, svabhAvathI saraLa ane Adra cittavALA che. ane dayAparAyaNa che evA mANaso pAse lakSmI rahevA Ave che. para tameva lakSmIramRtaM hyameyaM prapAyayitvA sukhinaM karoti / tAM prApya yo naiva ca nijitaH syAnmadena paMcendriyataskareNa // 54 // . artha-usI puruSa ko lakSmI niyama se amita amRta pilAkara sukhI karatI hai ki jo use pAkara mada aura paMca indriya rUpa coroM se nirjita nahIM hotA hai. // 54 //
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 lokAzAhacarite eja purUSane lakSmI avazya amRta pIvarAvIne sukhI kare che, ke je tene pAmIne mada ane IMndrirUpI cerethI jatA nathI. pajhA yaH saMpadAmAyatanaM ca bhUtvA madena bandhUzca tiraskaroti / ta eva labdhvAvasarAstamenaM nipAtayantIha gadAzca rUgNam // 55 // artha- jo saMpatti zAlI hokara ahaMkAra vaza apane bandhujanoM kA tiraskAra karatA hai. ve hI bandhu samaya pAkara roga jisa prakAra rogI ko naSTa kara dete haiM usI prakAra use naSTa kara dete haiM // 55 // jeo saMpattivALA thaIne ahaMkArane vaza thaIne pitAnA baMdhu vargane tirarakAra kare che, eja badhu samaya AvethI roga jema rogIne nAza kare che, eja rIte ene nAza kare che. ApapA guNAdhikAnAM dhuri vartamAnaH sa lokazAhaH khalu matsareNa / doSaiH kRtajJo na ca paspRze'tha guNaizcataistai vinivAryamANaiH // 56 // artha-guNazAlI manuSyoM ke agrabhAga meM vartamAna ve. lokAzAha jo durguNoM se spRSTa nahIM hue usakA kAraNa yaha thA ki guNoM ne una doSoM ko bhagA diyA thA. isaliye ve unase irSyA karane lage the // 56 // guNavAnamAM agresara evA e lekazAha durgaNone vaza na thayAM tenuM kAraNa e hatuM ke-guNoe e doSane bhagADI mUkyA hatA. tethI te enA pratye IrSA karatA hatA. pa6 lakSmIpati naiva bamAra garva svapne'pi sadbhAvabharAvanamraH / satyaM dharAyAM dharaNIdhvajA ye vinazvarAyA na madaM bhajante // 57 // artha-lakSmIpati lokAzAha ne jo svapna meM bhI abhimAna dhAraNa nahIM kiyA usa kA eka mAtra kAraNa yahI thA ki ve sadbhAvoM ke bhAra se jhuke hue the. saca bAta hai jo jana pRthvI para pRthvI kI dhvajA rUpa hote haiM ve kSaNavinazvara lakSmI kA mada nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 57 // lakSmIvAna lekazAhe svapnamAM paNa abhimAna karyuM na hatuM tenuM eka mAtra kAraNa eja hatuM ke teo sabhAne bhArathI namelA hatA. sAcuM ja che ke jemanuSya pRthvI para tenI dhajArUpa hoya che, teo kSaNamAtramAM naSTa thavA vALI lakSmIne mada karatA nathI. pachI kartavyakarmaNyatha labdhakIrtiH piturnidezAd gatavAna sirohIm / vyApArapaNyAnayanAya lokaH svasmAtpurAt tadvaNijAmabhISTaH // 50 //
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH artha-apane karane yogya kArya meM-vyApAra meM jisane kIrti saMpAdita 'karalI hai aise ve lokAzAha pitA kI AjJA prAptakara dukAnadArI ke mAla ko lene ke liye apane grAma se sirohI zahara gaye. // 58 // pitAnA karavA lAyaka kAryomAM jemaNe kIrti meLavI lIdhI che, evA e lekazAha pitAnI AjJA meLavIne dukAnadArIne sAmAna levA mATe pitAnA gAmethI zirehI zaheramAM gayA. 58 yugmamathaikadA ratnaparIkSakasya haTTAsthite ratnaparIkSamANam / tamApaNe vIkSya vaNika pradhAnastatratyavAsI zrI odhavAkhyaH // 59 // zreSThI svacitte vyamRzattadAnIM guNAzrayeNAtha na kevalaM - / pakSo bhRzaM harpita eva kintu cittaM nitAntaM ca mamApyanena // 60 // ___ artha-eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaba ve bAjAra meM sthita kisI jauharI kI dukAna meM ratna kI parIkSA kara rahe the to unheM isa sthiti meM vahIM ke eka zrImAn zeTha oMdhavajIne dekhA aura dekhakara unhoMne apane citta meM vicAra kiyA ki yaha mAra to baDA guNazAlI hai. yaha kevala apane pakSako hI Anandita nahIM karatA hai kintu mere citta ko bhI yaha Anandita kara rahA hai. // 59-60 // eka divase jyAre teo bajAramAM koI jhaverInI dukAnamAM ratnanI parIkSA karatA hatA, tyAre temane e sthitimAM tyAMnA ja eka zrImAna zeTha odhavajIe joyA ane joIne teNe pitAnA manamAM vicAra karyo ke A kumAra ghaNo guNavAna che, e kevaLa pitAnA pakSavALAne ja AnaMdita kare che tema nathI paNa mArA cittane paNa AnaMdita kare che. 59-6 dviSannapi syAd yadi nUnamasya vilokya rUpaM saphale svnetr| manyeta, manye'smin nandane me mano na tRpti samupaityatRptam // 61 // artha-yadi koI isakA zatru bhI hogA to vaha bhI isake rUpa ko dekhakara apane netroM ko saphala mAnegA. aisA maiM mAnatA hUM. na jAne isa nandana meM-kumAra meM atRpta huA merA mana tRptiko kyoM nahIM prApta kara rahA hai. // 61 // kadAca koI Ane zatru paNa haze te te paNa AnA svarUpane joIne pitAnA netrane saphaLa mAne tema huM mAnuM chuM. samaja nathI paDatI ke kumAramAM atRpta rahela mAruM mana pta kema thatuM nathI ? 6 1.
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 lokAzAhacarite prapazyato me bhavati pramodo mahAniyAnyasya mahAtmano'yam / gRhaM kulaM vAGkamalaM karoti puNyAtmanastasya kiyAn bhavetsaH // 62 // artha-jaba ise dekhakara mujhe itanA mahAn harSa ho rahA hai taba jisa bhAgyazAlI ke ghara ko, yA kula ko athavA usakI godIko isane alaGkRta kiyA hai usa puNyazAlI ko kitanA AnaMda nahIM hotA hogA-arthAt usake Ananda kA to kahanA hI kyA hai. // 62 // - jyAre Ane joIne mane ATale badhe harSa thaI rahyo che, tyAre je bhAgyazALIne gharane, agara kuLane ke tenA khoLAne ANe zobhAvyA che e puNyavAnane keTalo badho AnaMda thato haze ? arthAt tenA AnaMdanI te vAta ja zI karavI. 62 sa eva dhanyaH saphalaM ca janma tasyaiva yasyAsti kupAra eSaH / mahAnubhAvo dhuri vartamAnaH sudArakANAM bahu rocate me // 3 // artha-yaha kumAra ki jo mahA prabhAvazAlI hai aura acche putroM ke bIca meM bhI jo zreSTha hai jisakA hai vahI dhanya hai aura usokA janma saphala hai. yaha mujhe bahuta suhAvanA laga rahA hai. // 63 // . A kumAra ke je mahAprabhAvavALo che, ane suputromAM paNa je uttama che, te je putra hoya tene dhanya che, ane tene ja janma saphaLa che, A mane ghaNuM ja sohAmaNuM lAge che. 63 sudarzanA me tanujA'dhunA sA jAtA vayaskA ca vivAhayogyA / ayaM kumAro'pi tathA nayoH syAdudrAhabaMdhazca gRhe kRtArthe / 64 // __ artha-merI putrI ki jisakA nAma sudarzanA hai aba vayaska ho cukI hai aura vivAha yogya ho gaI hai. yaha kumAra bhI aisA hI hai ataH ina donoM kA vivAha sambandha hoM jAya to donoM gharoM kI zobhA hai // 64 // mArI putrI ke jenuM nAma sudarzana che, te atyAre umaralAyaka thaI che, ane lagna yogya che. A kumAra paNa lAyaka ja che tethI A bannene vivAha saMbaMdha thAya te banne gharanI zobhArUpa che. 64 gatriryathA candramasAca candrastayA'ryamA svaprabhayA'munA'sau / virAjate rAjatu yoga eSo'nayormiyaH kAJcanavajrayorvA // 65 // artha-candramA se rAtri aura rAtri se candramA apanI prabhA se sUrya aura sUrya se prabhA jisa prakAra zobhita hote haiM usI prakAra kAzcana aura hIre kI taraha ina donoMkA vivAha bandhana bhI suzobhita hogA // 65 //
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH 305 caMdramAthI rAtrI ane rAtrIthI caMdramA, pitAnI prabhAthI sUrya ane sUryathI prabhA jema parasparane zobhAve che, e ja pramANe tenuM ane hIrAnI mAphaka A bannene vivAha saMbaMdha paNa zobhAspada thaze. 6 pA sudarzanA sArthakanAmadheyA bhavedanenaiva samaM vivAhAt / yato hi zastaM khalu vastu zaste tadyogyapAtre kSiptaM virAjate // 66 // ___ artha- sudarzanA sArthaka nAmavAlI tabhI ho sakatI hai ki jaba usakA vaivAhika sambandha isa kumAra ke sAtha ho jAya. kyoMki acchI vastu tabhI acchI laMgatI hai ki jaba vaha apane yogya pAtra meM dharI jAtI hai. // 66 // sudarzana e sArthaka nAmavALI tyAre ja kahI zakAya ke- jyAre teno vivAha saMbaMdha A kumAra sAthe thaI jAya kemake sArI vastu tyAre ja sArI lAge ke jyAre te pitAne yAjya pAtra mA 271 le|y. // 66 // saubhAgyametanmama dArikAyA saMprArthito maMgalarUpa eSaH / varo mayAptaH phalitoktireSA gantavyadevo gRha mAgato'dya / 67 // __ artha-yaha merI putrI kA hI saubhAgya hai jo mana cAhA maMgala rUpa yaha vara maiMne prApta kara liyA hai. yaha bAta to aisI huI ki jisa deva ke ghara jAnA cAhiye thA. vaha deva ghara para Aja hI A gayA hai. // 67 // - A mArI putrInuM ja bhAgya che ke je managamato maMgaLarUpa A vara meM meLavI lIdhe che. A vAta te evI banI ke je devane ghera javuM joIe e deva ja mAre ghera AvI gayela che. chA itthaM sunizcitya zubhe muhUrte bandhUn samAdAya mhotsven| gato'tha haimasya suvastraveSo gRhaM zubhAyAM ca tithau sayAnaH // 68|| - artha-isa prakAra nizcaya karake odhavajI apane bandhuoM ko sAtha lekara baDe utsava ke sAtha vezabhUSA se susajjita hokara aura savArI meM baiTha kara haimacandrajI ke ghara pahUMce // 68 / A pramANe vicAra karIne odhavajI potAnA bandhavargane sAthe laine ghaNA ja utsavapUrvaka veSabhUSAthI susajajIta thaIne ane vAhanamAM besIne hemacaMdrane ghera gayA. 68 * samAgatAMstAnatha vIkSya haimo modaprakarSAJcitagAtrayaSTiH / savI vyavasthAmucitAM vidhAya prapaccha teSAM kuzalaM suvRttam // 67 / / 2.
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 lokAzacAharite ___ artha-mahimAno ko AyA huA dekhakara haimacandra kA zarIra harSa ke mAre phUla gayA. usI samaya unhoM ne unakI pUrI 2 ucita vyavasthA karadI. bAda meM phira unhoM ne unakI kuzalatA ke samAcAra pUche. // 69 // mahemAnone AvelA joine hemacaMdra harSAvezathI phUlI gayA. ane eja samaye temaNe teo mATe suMdara vyavasthA karI ane pachI temanA kuzaLa samAcAra pUchyA. 69 pazcAca saMphulamukhAravindaH provAca yuSmAbhirayaM sanAthaH / kRtaH, kRtaM me sadanaM pavitraM bhavatprasAdaM pratinanya naumi // 70 // artha-isake bAda praphullita mukha kamala vAle haimacandra ne unase kahAM-ki Apane sujhe sanAtha kiyA hai aura mere ghara ko pavitra kiyA hai. ataH maiM Apake anugraha kA abhinandana karatA hUM aura use namaskAra karatA hUM // 7 // te pachI prasanna mukhavALA hemacaMdre teone kahyuM ke Aje Ape mane sanAtha banAvyo che, ane mArA gharane pAvana karela che. tethI tamArI A kRpAne huM abhinaMduchuM ane Apane namarakAra karuM chuM. 70 puNyena labdho'tha mayaiSa yogo yuSmAkametad yad darzanaM me / jAtaM kiyadvacmi kRpAmimAM vaH AjJAM pradAyaiva ca mAM grahANa // 71 // artha-yaha avasara mujhe baDe puNya ke udaya se prApta huA hai jo Apa sabake mujhe darzana hue haiM. Apa ko usa kRpA ke liye jitanA kahA jAya vaha saba thoDA hai. ataH AjJA pradAna kara mujhe anugRhIta kIjiye. // 71 // A avasara mane ghaNA ja puNyadayathI prApta thayela che. ke jethI Apa saunA mane darzana thayA che. ApanI A kRpA nimitte je kaMI kahevAmAM Ave e tamAma DuM ja che. tethI je kaMI ucita kAraNa heya te kahI mane anuyahIta karo. 71 yuSmAkametatkhalu darzanaM me puNyodaya vakti yato'lpapuNyaiH / / na labhyate bhAgyavatAM janAnAM janaiH kRpAdRSTirayatnasAdhyA // 72 // artha-ApakA yaha darzana nizcaya se mere puNya ke udaya ko kaha rahA hai kyoM ki alpa puNya vAloM ke bhAgyazAlI manuSyoM kI ayatna sAdhya kRpAdRSTi prApta nahIM hotI hai. // 72 // ApanuM A darzana nizcaya pUrvaka mArA puNyanA udayane ja kahI rahela che. kemake ochI puSyavALAne bhAgyazALI mANasonI prayatna vinA ja kRpAdRSTi prApta thatI nathI. charA
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH 307 badAjJayA''smAnamahaM kRtArtha kartuM samicchAmi kathaya kimasti / -kRtyaM nizamyeti sa odhava svaM manogata vRttamuvAca cestham // 73 // artha-maiM ApakI AjJA se apane Apako kRtArtha karanA cAhatA hUM-ataH kahiye mere yogya kyA kArya hai. isa prakAra haimacandra kI bAta sunakara odhava jI ne apane manogata bhAva ko isa prakAra prakaTa kiyaa.||73|| huM tamArI AjJAthI mane pitAne kRtArtha karavA IcchuM chuM. tethI mArA sarakhuM zuM kAma che? te kaho, A rIte hemacaMdranA kathanane sAMbhaLIne odhavajIe pitAnA manamAM rahela bhAve A pramANe nivedita karyA. 73 nAmAnurUpA navayauvanADhyA caitrAzritA candrakaleva dRSTuH / modaM vitanvanti sudarzanAkhyA kanyA'sti bhadrAkRti bhavyarUpA // 4 // __ artha-caitramAsa kI candra kalA ke samAna dRSTAjana ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlI sudarzanA nAma ko merI eka kanyA hai. vaha yathA nAma tathA-guNavAlI hai. vaha javAna ho cukI hai. usakI AkRti bhadra hai aura rUpa bhI usakA bhavya hai // 74 // citra mAsanI caMdrakaLA samAna darzakone AnaMda ApavAvALI sudarzanA nAmanI mArI eka kanyA che, te nAma pramANenA guNavALI che. te umaralAyaka thaI che, tene AkAra kalyANakArI che. ane te surUpa che. hajA gArhasthyakArye caturA'tha paTvI sAmAyikAdau munidAnakRtye / nirAlasA sA sahadharmiNIsyAt sutasya te'yaM ca manostho me // 75 // . artha-merI aisI bhAvanA hai ki gRhastha ke kArya meM catura sAmAyika Adi satkRtya meM paTu evaM munidAna meM Alasya vihIna vaha kanyA Apa ke putra kI sahadharmiNI ho // 7 // mArI evI bhAvanA che ke-gRharInA kAryamAM catura sAmAyika vigere satkAmAM pravINa ane muni dAnamAM udyamazIla A kanyA ApanA putranI saha dharmiNI thAva. 7pa dhanyo'smyahaM jIvitamadyajAtaM zlAdhyaM ca yatsnehabharAlasena / tvayA sudRSTayA nanu vIkSito'haM dhanyA tvadIyA ca vinamrataiSA // 76 / / artha-mai apane Apako dhanya mAnatA hUM evaM apane jIvana ko prazaMsanIya mAnatA hUM jo Apane mujhe baDe hI sneha pUrvaka acchI dRSTi se dekhA hai. Apa kI yaha vinamratA dhanya hai. // 76 //
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 lokAzAhacarite huM mane pitAne dhanya mAnuM chuM. ane mArA jIvanane saphaLa mAnuM chuM ke Ape mane ghaNA ja snehapUrvaka sArI daSTithI joyela che. tamArA A vinayabhAvane dhanya che. pAchA bhavadvidhAH satpuruSA na labhyA bhavanti sarvatra tadarthinAM vai / vane vane candanapAdapA no gaje gaje naivaca mauktikazrIH / 77 // ___ artha-jo satpuruSoM ko prApta karane ke abhilASI jana haiM unheM Apa jaise satpuruSa sarvatra prApta nahIM hote haiM. kyoM ki nato pratyeka vana meM candana ke vRkSa hote haiM aura na pratyeka hAthI meM muktA zrI hotI hai. // 77 // jeo purUSane prApta karavAnI icchAvALA che, temane tamArA jevA satparUSa badhe maLatA nathI. kemake dareka vanamAM caMdanavRkSo hotA nathI. temaja dareka hAthImAM suMdara metI hetA nathI. A7LA ato bhavAna prayatu prazastaM manoratha me savidhe sthitasya / kanyAM kumArAya vidhAya vazyAM yAzcAmamoghAM dayayA karotu // 78 // artha-ataH Apake nikaTa sthita mere prazasta manoratha kI Apa pUrti kareM aura kumAra ke liye kanyA ko roka kara merI yAcanA ko kRpA kara saphala kreN||78|| ethI Apane nivedana karela mArA uttama evA manorathanI Apa pUrti karo ane kumAra mATe kanyAne svIkAra karIne mArI yAcanAne Apa svIkAra karIne tene saphaLa banAve. II78 prasIda me tvaM yurarIkuruSva spaSTAkSaraiH praarthnyaa'nyoktm| sadbhAvanAmeSa bhavet kumAraH kanyApatiH satpatilakSaNAdayaH // 79 // artha-Apa mujha para prasanna hoM aura spaSTa akSaroM dvArA isa prArthanA ke rUpa meM abhivyakta huI merI sadbhAvanA ko Apa svIkAra kareM. baza kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki Apa kA yaha kumAra jo satpati ke lakSaNoM se bhara pUra hai merI kanyA kA pati bane. // 79 // Apa mArA para prasanna cittavALA thaIne spaSTa kathana dvArA A prArthanarUpe pradarzita karela mArI saMbhAvanAne Apa svIkAra kare. mArA kahevAne bhAva e ja che ke Apane A kumAra ke je sanmatinA lakSaNethI sampanna che, te mArI kanyAne vAmI bane. 79 itthaM gaditvA virate ca tasmin haimo'vadattatra vimucyate bhoH / zreSThistvadIyA vibhutA kva me'lpA zrIH syAt kathaM nau vyavahAra eSaH // 8 //
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH artha-isa prakAra kaha kara aura bAda meM cupa ho jAne para haimacandrane odha. vajI se kahA he zreSThin ! kahAM ApakI prabhutA aura kahAM merI choTIsI zrI. hama donoM kA yaha vivAha sambadharUpa vyavahAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? // 8 // A pramANe kahIne mauna rahelA odhavajIne hemacaMdre kahyuM ke zeThiyA ! kyAM ApanI meTAI ane kayA mArI A nAnI evI zrI ApaNA beune A vaivAhika saMbaMdha kevI rIte thaI zake ? u8 kva rAjamAnyo bahuzaktizAlI purAdhivAsI draviNAdhipastvam / kva grAmavAsI sahajAlpazakti vaNigjano'yaM kathamAvayoH saH / / 81 // artha-rAjyamAna bahu zaktizAlI nagara nivAsI aura dhanapati Apa kahAM aura grAmavAsI svAbhAvika alpazaktiyukta sAdhAraNa yaha vaNik jana kahAM hamArA aura opakA sambandha kaise ho sakatA hai ? // 8 // rAjamAnya adhika zaktisaMpanna nagaranivAsI ane dhanavAna evA Apa kayAM ane sAdhAraNa gAmamAM rahenAra alpazaktivALA sAdhAraNa ame kayAM tethI Apano ane amAro saMbaMdha kevI rIte saMbhavI zake ? 81 samAnapakSe khalu jAyamAnaH sabaMdhabaMdho dRDhatAmupaiti / .. na kApi zaGkodbhavati prasaGgAnna raGgabhaMgo'pi na rAgabhaGgaH // 82 // __ artha-samAna pakSameM jo sambandharUpa baMdha hotA hai vaha dRDha-sthira hotA hai usameM kisI prasaGga vaza kisI ko bhI kisI prakAra kI zaGkA nahIM hotI * hai| yahAM na raGga meM bhaGga hotA hai aura na rAga meM bhaMga hotA hai. // 82 // samAna pakSavALAmAM je saMbaMdha joDAya che te majabUta ane sthAyi nivaDe che. temAM I prasaMgopAta koIne koI paNa prakAranI zaMkA rahetI nathI. tyAM raMgamAMbhaMga thato nathI ke rAgamAM virAgapaNuM AvatuM nathI. 8rA samAnapakSe vyavahAra eSa saMzobhate niitividaambhiissttH| tadbhinnapakSe viSamasthitiH syAt sambandhinaH zoka virodhahetuH // 3 // artha-jahAM donoM pakSa-kanyA pakSa aura varapakSa-barAbara ke hote haiM vahAM kiyA gayA vyavahAra-vivAharUpa sambandha zobhita hotA hai. yahI bAta nItijJoM ko abhISTa hai. isase bhinna pakSa meM-kanyApakSa athavA vara pakSa meM asamAnatA meM sambandhI kI-kanyA athavA varapakSavAle kI viSama sthiti ho jAtI hai aura vaha usake zoka yA virodha kI kAraNa bana jAtI hai. // 83 //
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 lokAzAhacarite jyAM kanyApakSa ane varapakSa samAna hoya tyAM karavAmAM Avela vyavahAra zobhAspada bane che. eja vAta nItine jANanArAo ISTa mAne che. AnAthI bhinna asamAnatAvALAemAM saMbaMdha karanArAonI sthiti viSama banI jAya che. ane tethI temane zaka ke virodhanA kAraNarUpa banI jAya che. 83 dugdhaM mano mauktikamakSataM sat manorathaM sAdhayati prasiddham / nimittamAsAdya ca vikRta cena pUrvavadrAga vivardhakaM syAt // 84 / / artha-dUdha, mana aura motI ye jabataka akSata rahate haiM. dUdha jabataka phaTatA nahIM hai, mana Apasa meM bigaDatA nahIM hai aura motI meM kisI bhI prakAra kA vikAra AtA nahIM hai tabataka ye manuSya ke manoratha ko siddha karate haiM-dugdha pInevAle ke zarIra kA poSaNa karatA hai. Apasa meM vizvasta huA mana eka dUsare ke kArya sAdhana meM sahAyaka hotA hai, motI joharI kI apanI pUrI kImata dvArA dhAraNA Adi ko puSTa karatA hai. isa taraha ye saba apanI 2 avikRta avasthA-svAbhAvika sthiti meM prANI ke manoratha ko sAdhate haiM yaha bAta prasiddha hai, parantu jaba ye kisI nimitta ko lekara vikRta ho jAte haiM.-dUdha phaTa jAtA hai, mana avizvasta ho jAtA hai, motI vikAra yukta ho jAtA hai to ye hI pUrvakI taraha-akSata avasthA kI taraha manuSyoM meM apane prati rAgavardhaka-nahIM hote hai. // 84 // dUdha, mana ane khetI e jyAM sudhI avikRta rahe che, eTale ke dUdha phATi na jAya, mana parapara avizvasta na bane metImAM jyAM sudhI koI jAtane vikAra na Ave tyAM sudhI te mANasanA manoratho siddha kare che. dUdha pInArane poSaNa Ape che. paraMpara vizvAsu mana ekabIjAnA kArya sAdhanamAM sahAyaka thAya che. motI jhaverIne pitAnI pUrI kismata dvArA dhAraNA vigerene puSTa banAve che. A rIte badhA potapotAnI vikAra vinAnI avasthAmAM prANInA mane saphaLa banAve che. te vAta prasiddha che. paNa jyAre te keI kAraNasara vikRta banI jAya arthAta dUdha phATI jAya, mana avizvAsu banI jAya, motI vikAravALuM thaI jAya tyAre te pahelAnI jema manuSyamAM potAnA prati rAgane vadhAranAra thatA nathI. eTale ke zaMkAzIla banAvI de che. 84 kimatra tAvatmavatodite'smin ve-bhavAneva mama pramANam / satyaM mahAnto hyaparaM mahAntaM jAnanti teSAM prakRtiH samaiva / / 85 // artha-haimacandrane odhavajI seTha se kahA-Apane jo mere samakSa prastAva prastuta kiyA hai usa sambandha meM maiM Apa se kyA kahUM. maiM to Apako hI
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH isa viSaya meM pramANabhUta mAnatA hU~. yaha bAta saca hai ki jo mahAna hote haiM ve dUsaroM ko bhI mahAn hI mAnA karate haiM. kyoMki unakI prakRti meM viSamatA-choTe baDe kA bhAva hI nahIM hotA hai. vaha to sabake prati samarUpa hI rahatI haiM // 45 // hemacaMdra odhavajI zeThane kahyuM-Ape je mArI sAme TharAva raju karyo che, e bAbatamAM huM Apane zuM kahuM? huM A viSayamAM Apane ja pramANika karUM chuM e vAta sAcI ja che ke jeo mahAna hoya che, teo anyane paNa mahAna ja mAnatA hoya che, kemake temanA svabhAvamAM viSama paNuM arthAt nAnA-moTApaNAne bhAva ja heta nathI. te te saune samAnarUpe ja juve che. ApA aho ! janAnAM mahatAM viziSTA rIti nayate svamukhena kiJcit / sattve'pi sarvAbhyudaye vadanti svagaukhAkhyApakazabdamAtram // 86 // artha-mahAn puruSoM kI yahI eka viziSTa rIti hotI hai ki ve apane mukha se saba prakAra kA abhyudaya hone para bhI apane gaurava ko prakaTa karanevAle kisI bhI zabda kA prayoga nahIM karate haiM. // 86 // mahAna purUSanI eja eka vizeSa rIta hoya che, ke teo petAnA mukhethI dareka prakArane abhyadaya hovA chatAM paNa pitAnA gauravane dekhADanAra koI paNa zabdane praga 2tA nathI. // 86 // paraM ca teSAM bhavati pravRtti yadIdRzI jJAyata eva loke / avAga visaMgaca tayaiva samyaka mahattvameSAM sujanaizca sarvaiH // 7 // artha-parantu-unakI pravRtti aisI hotI hai ki jisase vinA kahe hI loka meM acchI taraha acche. manuSyoM dvArA unakA mahatva jAna liyA jAtA hai. // 87 // paraMtu temanI pravRtti evI hoya che ke-jethI kahyA vinA ja lekamAM sArI rIte sajajano dvArA temanuM meTa paNe jANI levAya che. pAchalA aho ! kiyAnasti mahAn jano'yaM aizvaryavaryo'pi nirastagarvaH / gRhasthamArge nirato'pi bhAti viraktavattatra vasannasau me / / 88 // artha-oha ! yaha kitanA mahAn jana hai. jo aizvarya se saMpanna hote hue bhI ahaMkAra se rahita hai. yadyapi yaha gRhastha mArga meM nirata haiM phira
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite bhI mujhe to aisA lagatA hai ki yaha vahAM virakta kI taraha hI rahatA hai. // 8 // are ! A keTale mahAna purUSa che ke je aizvarya yukta hovA chatAM paNa ahaMkAra vinAne che. joke A gRhasthamAmAM rata rahyo che. te paNa mane te evuM lAge che ke-te tyAM virakatanI jema ja rahe che. i88 yugmam-- sauhArdasaMpUrita vAgvilAsau tau tatra puryAca viziSTa zobhau / svabandhuvRndaikhi devavRndaivatau kimetau harikhAhanI dvau // 89 // atratyalakSmImavalokituM svasvargAtsamuttIrya samAgatau vai / nirIkSya tad bhASaNasaktacitto lokastaditthaM vyamRzattadAnIm // 90 // artha-lokacandra ne jaba ina donoM ko bar3e pyAra se paraspara meM bAtacIta karate hue dekhA to unhoM ne usa samaya isa prakAra vicAra kiyA viziSTa zobhAzAlI kyA ye donoM yahAM kI zrI dekhane ke liye svarga se utara kara Aye hue do indra haiM jo devoM ke jaise apane 2 bandhuvRnda se ghire hue haiM // 89-90 // lekacaMdra A bannene ghaNA snehathI paraspara vArtAlApa karatA joyA tyAre teNe e samaye ema vicAryuM ke-vizeSa zobhA-saMpanna A banne ahIMnI zobhA nirakhavA mATe svargathI utarIne Avela be Idro che? jevo devonI jema potapotAnA bandhavargathI gherAyela che. 89-901 prastAvitAM tAM ca tayo vicAradhArAM nizamya vyamRzattadAnIm / sa lokazAho mama bandhanAya vivAha daMbhAdracayaMti jAlam / / 91 // artha-prastAvita una donoM kI vicAra dhArA ko sunakara lokAzAha ne usa samaya vicAra kiyA ki ye saba mujhe bandhana meM DAlane ke liye vivAha ke bahAne se jAla kI racanA kara rahe haiM. // 11 // uparokta e bannenI vicArasaraNIne sAMbhaLIne kAzAhe vicAryuM ke-A badhuM mane baMdhanamAM nAkhavA mATe mArA vivAhanA bahAnAthI jALanI racanA karAI rahI che. 91 vaivAhika jIvanamatra keSAM dvandvena hInaM hyabhavajjanAnAm / tathApi mUDhA viSayAbhilASA tatraiva dhAvanti na tRptibhAjaH // 92 //
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH ___ artha-kina prANiyoM kA vaivAhika jIvana yahAM kalaha zoka Adi se rahita huA hai arthAt kisI kA nahIM. tathApi viSayAbhilASA vAle mUrkha prANI usI ora dauDate haiM aura tRpti ko prApta nahIM karate haiM // 92 // kayA prANiyenuM vaivAhika jIvana ahIM kalaha zeka vigerethI rahita thayela che? arthAta keinuM ja nahIM. to paNa vidhyAbhilASAvALA mUrNa prANI eja taraphaDe che, paraMtu temane tRpti maLatI nathI. 19rA yugmampipAsayA vyAkulinoM yathaiNaH marIcikAM dhAvati niirbuddhyaa| tathApi nApnoti jalaM sa tatra bhramabhramanmRtyumupaiti tadat / / 93 // jIvo'pyayaM saukhyasamAptukAmaH paMcendriyArtheSu nimagnabuddhiH / sukheccyA tAnatha sevate no prApnoti taduHkhamupaiti nUnam // 94 // ___ artha-jisa prakAra pyAsa Akulita huA mRga jala kI buddhi se marIcikA kI tarapha dauDatA hai para vaha vahAM jala nahIM pAtA hai. kevala idhara udhara cakkara kATa 2 kara mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra yaha jIva bhI sukha prApta karane kA abhilASI hokara pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM apane jJAna ko nimagna kara detA hai-arthAt ina viSayoM ke sevana se mujhe sukha prApta hogA isa AzA se unakA sevana karatA hai. parantu ise vahAM sukha nahIM milatA hai kevala duHkha hI milatA hai. // 93-94 // jema tarasathI pIDAyela mRga jala samajIne taDakA tarapha doDe che, paNa tyAM tene jaLa paLatuM nathI kevaLa Amatema AMTApherA mArIne maraNane zaraNa thAya che. e ja pramANe A jIta paNa sukha meLavavAne icchIne pAMce IdriyanA viSayamAM potAnA jJAnane DubADI de che arthAta A viSayenA sevanathI mane sukha maLe che evI AzAthI tenuM sevana kare che, 51tu tyAM su5 mA nathI 11 // 5 // bhaNe cha. // 63-64 // zanaiH zanaistadviSayairvarAkaH pravaMcito'sau ca gatasthitiH syAt / zvamrAdi bhUmauca nipatya bhuGkte zItoSNajanyAM bahuvedanAM hA ! / 95 // , artha-una paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM se Thage gaye isa jIva kI jaba bhujyamAna mAyu dhIre 2 samApta ho jAtI hai to yaha narakAdi gatiyoM meM utpanna ho kara vahAM zIta aura uSNa janya vedanA ko bhogatA hai. // 95 / /
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite e pAMce indriyanA viSayethI ThagAyela A jIvanI jyAre bhujamAna AvaradA dhIre dhIre pUrNa thAya che, tyAre te naraka vigere gatimAM utpanna thaIne tyAM zItaSNa janya vedanAone bhegave che. 9pA yasyAM gatau janma dhRtaM hyanena tatraiva bhogasya kthaanubhuutaa| zrutA'tmano naiva tatazca tattatsaMskArahetoviSayAnurAgI // 16 // artha-jisa gati meM isa jIva ne janma dhAraNa kiyA usa gati meM usane bhoga kI kathA sunI, aura vahI apane anubhava meM lAI, AtmA kI kathA isane nahIM sunI aura na vaha anubhava meM lAI. isIliye usI saMskAra ke kAraNa yaha viSayoM kA anurAgI banA huA hai. // 96 // je gatimAM A jIve janma dhAraNa karyo e gatimAM teNe bheganI ja vAta sAMbhaLI, ane eja teNe anubhavI AtmAnI vAta sAMbhaLI ja nahIM tema tene anubhavamAM paNa na lAvI. tethI ja eja saMskAravazAta A jIva viSeno anurAgI banela che. 96 bhogAnurAgAtkarimInabhRGgapataMgasAraMgakulA vinaSTAH / tanmUlasaMhArakanRtvalabdhau kRtaM na taccet kimato'sti kaSTam // 97 // ___ artha-lokAzAha ne vicAra kiyA-bhogoM meM paMcendriyoM ke eka 2 viSaya meM-anurAga, se hAthI, mIna, bhauMrA, pataMga aura sAraMga naSTa hue haiM. ina bhogoM meM anurAga kA mUla kAraNa moha hai. use naSTa karane vAlA yaha mAnava bhava hai. yaha mujhe prApta huA hai. to aisI sthiti meM usa bhogAsakti ke mUla kAraNa moha hai. use naSTa karanevAlA yaha mAnava bhava hai. yaha mujhe prApta huA hai. to aisI sthiti meM usa bhogAsakti ke mUla kAraNa moha kA yadi saMhAra nahIM kiyA to isase aura kyA kaSTa hai. arthAt yahI eka bar3A bhArI kaSTa hai jo moha kA maiM saMhArA nahIM kara pAyA. // 97 // lekazAhe vicAra karyo ke-bhagomAM padriyonA eka eka viSayamAM anurAgathI hAthI, mAchalI, bhamaro ane haraNane nAza thayela che. A bhegomAM anurAganuM mULa kAraNa meha che. tene nAza karavAvALe A manuSyabhava che. te mane prApta thayela che. to A pari sthitimAM e bhegAsaktinA mULa kAraNarUpa mohane jo nAza na karyo che tethI vizeSa duHkhakAraka bIjuM zuM che? arthAt Aja eka mahAna duHkha che ke mohane huM saMhAra karI na zakya. 19zI
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH itthaM svacitte paribhAvya so'yaM sambandhakArye zithilAdaro'bhUt / tathApi pitroH parilakSya mohaM mAdhyasthyabhAvaM hyavalambya tasthau // 98 // ___ artha-isa prakAra apane mana meM socakara lokAzAha sambandha kArya ke prati apane vivAha hone ke prati-zithila bhAvavAle bana gaye. parantu phira bhI mAtA pitA kA moha dekhakara unhoMne usake prati mAdhyasthya bhAva kA hI avalambana kiyA. // 98 // A pramANe pitAnA manamAM vicArIne kAzAha e saMbaMdhanA kArya pratye zithilabhAvavALA banI gayA. chatAM paNa mAta-pitAne moha joIne temaNe e kArya pratye mAdhyabhAvane ja dhAraNa karyo. 98 AlocitaM tena padekaputraH sa tAtapAdazca madeka nIvaH / me saMsthitiryasya ca saMsthiti saMmoda evAsti yadIyamodaH // 99" vAIkya yaSTirnanu yasya vAhaM yasyAziyugmaM hyahameva tasmAt / kathaM bhaveyaM pratikUlatI kRtaghnatAdoSakalaGkitaH syAm // 10 // artha-usa samaya usane vicAra kiyA-mere pitAjI mujha putra se hI putravAn haiM. arthAt unakA maiM hI eka putra hUM isaliye merI acchI sthiti hI unakI apanI acchI sthiti hai. maiM ho unakA eka jIvana hUM. merA Ananda hI unakA apanA Ananda' hai. maiM hI unakIvRddhAvasthA kA eka yaSTirUpa sahArA hUM aura maiM hI unakI AMkhoM ke jaisA hUM ataH maiM unase pratikUla kaise ho sakatA hUM yadi hotA hUM to maiM kRtaghna-tAdoSa se kalaMkita hotA huuN.||99-100| te samaye temaNe vicAra karyo ke mArA pitA putra evA mArAthI ja puravAnuM che. arthAta temane huM eka ja putra chuM tethI mArI sArI sthiti eja emanI sArI sthiti che. huM ja temane eka jIvanAdhAra chuM. mAro AnaMda eja emane pitAne AnaMda che. huM ja temanI vRddhAvasthAnI eka lAkaDIrUpa sahAyaka chuM, ane huM ja temanA netro samAna chuM. tethI huM temanAthI virUddha kema vatI zakuM? je virUddha thAu te huM kRtana gaNAI kaisa . // 88-100 // itthaM piturmohamayaM mamatvaM vicArya nizcitya va tannidezaM / prapAlayiSyAmi punaryayA syAttathA yathA kAlamahaM kariSye / / 101 //
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite ____ artha-isa prakAra pitA ke mohamaya mamatva kA vicAra karake usane aisA nizcaya kiyA ki pitA jI jo Adeza degeM use maiM pAlana karU~gA phira bAdameM jaisA hogA vaisA maiM yathA samaya kara lUMgA. // 101 // A rIte pitAnA mayukta mamatvane vicAra karIne teNe evo nizcaya karyo ke-pitAjI je AjJA karaze tenuM huM pAlana karIza. te pachI egya samaye je karavA cogya haze te huM karIza. 101 khabAndhavaiH sArdhamasIca samyag nizcitya vAgdA vizezca velAm / tasyAM cakArAtha sunizcitaM taM sutasya podAnmahatotsavena // 102 // artha-hemacandra ne apane bandhuoM ke sAtha acchI taraha se vAgdAna vidhi ke sagAI ke. samaya nizcita kiyA aura nizcaya karake ThIka usI samaya meM putra lokazAha kI vAgdAna vidhi utsava pUrvaka baDe harSa ke sAtha nizcita karalIsvIkRta karalI. // 102 // hemacaMdra pitAnA bandha varganI sAthe ekatra thaIne sArI rIte vAdAnavidhi-sagAI mATe samaya nakkI karyo. ane nizcita karelA samaye putra lekazAhanI vAgdAnavidhi ghaNI ja harSa pUrvaka karI lIdhI. ll10rA tatkAlamododbhava godhaghoSai yopijjanAnAM lalitaiH sugItaiH / _ vAdyAsvaiH saMkulinAntaraGga jAtaM ca tatkAntanizAntamasya // 103 // artha-usa samaya ke harSa ke vega se utpanna hue manuSyoM ke ghoSoMse mahilA janoM ke lalita gItoM se evaM bAjoM kI dhvaniyoM se hemacandra kA sundara bhavana jisakA bhItarI bhAga vyApta ho rahA hai aisA ho gayA thA. // 10 // te samaye harSanA AvezathI utpanna thayelA manuSyanA avAjothI, strIjanA ramaNIya gItathI ane vAjAonI vanIthI hemacaMdranuM bhavana vAcAlita banI gayuM. 13 tatrAgatAnAM phalapuSpanArikelAdibhistatsamayAnurUpam / yathocitaM svAgatamAnananda vidhAya haimo himacandratulyaH // 10 // ___ artha-vAgdAna vidhi meM Aye hue manuSyoM kA usa samaya ke anurUpa svAgata satkAra yathA yogya rIti se karake tuSAra evaM candramA ke jaisA zItala evaM priya haimacandra bahuta adhika prasanna hue. // 104 //
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH vAgyAnavidhimAM AvelA manuSyanuM svAgata ane satkAra e samayane anusarIne yogya rIte karIne himakaNa ane caMdramA jevA zItaLa ane priya hemacaMdra ghaNA ja vizeSa rIte prasanna thayA. d10jA pItAni puSpANi samAgataistaiH sarvairmitvAca zubhAziSA'mA / . lokottamAGge muditAntaraGgainikSipya jagmu bhavanaM svakIyam // 105 // artha-vAgdAna vidhi meM saMmilita hue samasta janoM ne milakara baDe hI harSa se apane 2 zubhAzIrvAdoM ke sAtha lokacandra ke mastaka para pIle puSpa prakSipta kiye aura apane 2 ghara cale gaye. // 105 // vAgyAna vidhImAM AvelA saghaLA janasamUhe maLIne ghaNA ja harSa pUrvaka ane zubhAzIrvAda sAthe lekacaMdranA mastaka para pIlA puSpo veryA ane pitAne ghera gayA. /10pA saubhAgyAlabhyate lakSmIH saubhAgyAccaguNAvalI / saubhAgyAllabhyate rAmA vAmA sAraGgAlocanA // 106 // artha-saubhAgya se hI lakSmI kI prApti hotI hai, saubhAgya se hI acche guNoM kA lAbha hotA hai. aura saubhAgya se hI bhRga ke jaisI locana vAlI sundara strI kA lAbha hotA hai // 106 // saubhAgyathI ja lakSmInI prApti thAya che, saubhAgyathI ja sArA guNono lAbha thAya che. , saubhAgyathI ja mRganayanI strIne lAbha thAya che. 106 ekatAvadayaM madIyanilayasyAdhArabhUtaH suta , me'yaM sundaramAlayaM yupatnaM vizrAnti bhUzcetasaH / kroDazrIrurasazca zItalamahI nirvANa bharnetrayoH, jIyAtsadgurubhaktitaH pratidinaM bhUyAca dharmotsavaH // 107 artha-eka yahI suta mere bhavana kA AdhAra bhUta-zilA hai. yahI merA sundara Alaya-ghara hai., yahI merA upavana hai, yahI citta ke vizrAma kI bhUmi hai, yahI merI godI kI zobhA hai, yahI merI chAtI ko ThaMDI karane vAlI zItala mahI hai, yahI netroM kI nirvANabhUmi haiM-nayanoM ko sarvathA zAnti dene vAlI jagaha hai. ataH yaha sadguru kI bhakti se jayavanta rahe aura pratidina dharma kA hai utsava jise aisA yaha hove. // 107 //
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite eka Aja putra mArA bhavananA AdhArazilArUpa che. Aja mAruM suMdara Alaya-ghara che. Aja mArUM upavana che. Aja cittanA vizrAmanI bhUmi che. Aje mArA khoLAnI zebhA che. Aja mArI chAtIne ThaMDI karanArI bhUmi che, ane Aja netrone ekadama zAMti ApanArI jagyA che, tethI saddagurUnI bhaktithI A jyavata rahe ane dararoja dharmane ja jene utsava che te A bane. 10 itthaM mamatvabhAvena pitrA dattazubhAziSA / ... visarjito'bhinandyAsau savitryAH savidhe gataH // 108 / ___ artha-isa prakAra mamatAbhAva vAle pitA ne apane zubha AzIrvAda se ise abhinandita kara visarjita kara diyA. pazcAt yaha apanI mAtA ke pAsa gayA. // 108 // A pramANe mamatA bhAvavALA pitAe pitAnA zubha AzIrvAdathI tene abhinaMdita karIne vidAya karyA te pachI te pitAnI mAtAnI pAse gayA. 108 tatyAdayo nainAmAsau vinayazrI viraajitH| ciraM jIva ciraM nanda mA bhUnandana ! duHkhabhAk ! // 109 // artha-vahAM jAkara usane mAtA ke donoM caraNoM ko baDI vinaya ke sAtha namaskAra kiyA ! mAtA ne he mere nandana ! tuma ciraMjIva raho, sadA sukhI raho" * aisA use AzIrvAda diyA. aur-||109|| tyAM jaIne temaNe mAtAnA bane caraNemAM ghaNA ja vinayapUrvaka namaskAra karyA. te pachI mAtAe he mArA kuLadIpaka ! - dIrdhAyu thA. ane sadAkALa sukhI rahe ane AnaMdita raho A pramANe tene AzIrvAda ApyA. 109 tvatpAdau paricumbya nAkasadRzaM jAtaM madIyaM gRhaM, tvatsadvarttanatazca zAntiradhikA hRdAlaye saMsthitA / sambandhiSvapi tvadvinamracanairnodvegavego'jani, saubhAgyena yuto'rbhaka ! tvamiti bho ! bhUyAjjananyAziSA // 110 // artha-he putra / tere caraNoM ko cUmakara merA yaha bhavana svarga ke jaisA-huA hai, tere saMdvayavahAra se mere hRdayarUpI Alaya-ghara meM zAMti adhika AgAI hai evaM sambandhI janoM meM bhI tere vinapravacanoM se kabhI udvega kA vega nahIM AyA / ataH he mere beTe ! saubhAgya se yukta raho yahI tumhArI mAM kA tumheM zubhAzIrvAda hai // 11 //
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH 319 he putra ! tArA caraNone spazane mAruM A bhavana vaganA jevuM thayuM che. tArA suvyavahArathI mArA hRdayarUpI Alaya-gharamAM khUba ja zAMti prasarI che, ane saMbaMdhI vargamAM paNa tArA vinayavALA vacanothI kayAreya udvega pravezI zakela nathI. tethI he putra! tuM sadA bhAgyadayavALo bana rahe eja A tArI mAtAne tane AzIrvAda che. 11 bhoH ! bhoH ! munIndra ! vibudhendra ! padAravinda, saMpUjayanti gunnraaghRtaantrnggaaH| - bhavyA bhavAbdhitaraNe taraNIyamAnaM, pAraM vrajanti bhavato bhavato'tha nUnam / 111 // artha-he munIndra / he vidvanmUrdhanya ! guNoM ke anurAga se jinakA antaraGga AkarSita ho gayA hai aise bhavya jIva saMsAra rUpI samudra ko pAra karane meM naukA ke samAna Apake caraNoM rUpI kamaloM kI sevA karate haiM ve saMsAra se niyamataH pAra ho jAte haiM. // 111 // he munIndra ! he vinmArtaDa ! guNanA anurAgathI jenuM aMtaHkaraNa AkarSita banI gayela che, evA bhavya jIva saMsArarUpI samudrane pAra karavAmAM naukA jevA ApanA caraNarUpI kamaLonI sevA kare che, teo saMsAramAMthI avazya pAra thaI jAya che. 111 pAntu vo gurakho nityaM jIvAnAmabhayapradAH / jinendramArgamArUDhA ghAsilAlAbhidhA budhAH // 112|| artha-jIvoM ko abhaya dene vAle aise guru ghAsilAla mahArAja jo ki jinendra ke mArga para ArUDha haiM sadA ApakI rakSA kareM / // 112 // * jIne abhaya ApavAvALA evA gurUvarya ghAsIlAla mahArAja ke jeo jInendra bhagavanta nirdiSTa karela mArga para ArUDha che teo sadA tamAruM rakSaNa karo. 11ra. jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara zrIghAsIlAla vrati viracite hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAdasahite lokAzAhacarite dazamaH sargaH samAptaH // 9 //
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320 lokAzAhacarite atha ekAdazaH sargaH prArabhyateso'rhana jayet sarvapadArthavettA lokatrayI no dhutakarmabandhaH / nirvANavArgapratipAdako yastriyogazuddhayA tamahaM praNaumi // 1 // artha-jisane mokSa mArga kA pratipAdana kiyA aisA vaha sarvapadArthoM kA jJAtA tInoM lokoM kA nAtha aura karmabandha kA vinAzaka arhata deva prabhu sadA jayavanta raheM / maiM unheM mana vacana aura kAya kI zuddhipUrvaka namaskAra karatA hUM // 1 // jeNe mokSamArganuM pratipAdana karyuM che evA ane sarva padArthonA jJAtA, traNekanA nAtha tathA karmabaMdhane nAza karanAra ahaMtadeva sadA jayavaMta rahe. huM temane mana, vacana ane kAyAnI zuddhipUrvaka namaskAra karuM chuM. 1 guruM sadA maMgalakasvarUpa dharmopadeze pravaNaM pravINam / svotthAnamArge bhavabhItibhAjAM rakSAkaraM taM hyanizaM namAmi // 2 // artha-jinakA svarUpa maMgalarUpa hai. dharmopadeza karane meM jo catura haiM, aura Atma kalyANa ke mArga meM sAMsArika vibhISikAoM se Darane vAle prANiyoM kI jo rakSA karanevAle haiM aise guru ko maiM sarvadA namaskAra karatA hUM // 2 // - jenuM svarUpa maMgaLamaya che, dharmopadeza karavAmAM je catura che. ane AtmakalyANanA mAmAM sAMsArika bhayathI DaravAvALA prANinI je rakSA karanArA che evA gurUne huM sarvadA namaskAra karuM chuM. herA athaudhavaH zrIpatimAnyavRttaH vivAhadIkSAvidhimanvatiSThat / , sameta bandhu duhituH zubhAyAM tithauca pakSe dhavale'tha mAghe // 3 // __artha-zrI saMpanna vyaktiyoM meM jo apane sadAcAra se mAnya haiM aise odhavajI seThane apane bandhuoM ko ekatrita karake apanI putrI sudarzanA ke vivAha kA kArya mAgha mahinA ke zukla pakSa meM zubhatithi meM-vasaMtapaMcamI ke dina ThAna diyA. // 3 // zrI thIyukta vyaktiomAM je potAnA sadAcArathI mAnya che, evA odhavajIzeThe pitAnA badhusamUhane ekaThA karIne potAnI putri sudarzanA vivAha mAdhamAsanA zukala pakSanI zubha tithi pAMcama-vasaMta paMcamInA divase nizcita karyo. phA vaivAhikestakRta saMvidhAnastatratya lokA muditaantrnggaaH| tasyAnurAgAca purandhivargA gRhe gRhe vyagratarA babhUvuH // 4 //
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH 321 __ artha-audhavajI seTha kA sava ke prati sneha thA isaliye usake dvArA kI gaI vivAha kI taiyArI se vahAM ke loga ghara 2 meM prasannacitta hue tathA striyAM bhI pratyeka ghara meM dhUmadhAma macAne lagIM // 4 // odhavajIzeThano sau pratye nehabhAva hato. tethI temaNe karela vivAhanI taiyArIthI tyAMnA leke ghera ghera prasanna manavALA thayA, tathA Dhiye paNa dareka gharamAM dhUmadhAma karavA lAgI. jA cInAMzukaklaptalaghudhvajAbhiH zreNyAH ca bddhaabhirnekpaalyaiH| taskRtrimaiAracayaiH suramya vibhUSito rAjapatho babhAse / 5 / artha-katAroM meM TaMgI huI choTI 2 jhaMDiyoM se, aneka puSya mAlAoM se aura banAye gaye praveza dvAroM se vibhUSita nagara kA rAjapatha baDA suhAvanA lagane lagA. // 5 // lAInasara laTakAvavAmAM Avela nAnI nAnI dhajAothI, aneka puSpamALAothI ane banAvavAmAM Avela suMdara pravezadvArathI zobhAyamAna nagarane rAjamArga ghaNo ja suMdara sArAta si. // 5 // pade pade koSNajalaprapAbhi dyutaM bbhuuvaadbhutmeghruupm| AsannapANigrahaNotsave'smin puraM tadetat khalu pAnavebhyaH // 6 // ___ artha-sudarzanA ke vivAha kA samaya bilakula samIpa A cukA thA. isaliye odhavajI zeThane pahile se hI sthAna 2 para kucha kucha garama jalavAlI pyAUoM kI vyavasthA kara dI. ataH vaha nagara manuSyoM ke liye adabhuta megharUpa hI pratIta hone lagA. // 6 // sudarzananA vivAhano samaya ghaNo ja najIkamAM AvI javAthI odhavajazeThe pahelethI ja sthaLe raLei kaMIka kaMika garama pANIvALI parabonI vyavasthA karI dIdhI tethI e nagara manuSyane megha samAna ja jaNAvA lAgyuM 6in dhUlyAdisaMmArjanataH kRto'tra mahApathaH sarvajanAbhigamyaH / svargavatsarvamanobhirAmaH sarva sahaH sarvajanAbhirAmaH // 7 // - artha-jisa taraha svarga adhika sundara-manobhirAma, sarvasaha aura sarvajanoM ke liye sundara hotAhai. isI taraha yahAM kA vizAla patha-dhUlI Adi kI saphAI karA dene ke kAraNa sarvajana sukha se jisa para jA sakeM aisA sApha sutharA
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 lokAzAhacarite karA diyA thA aura isI kAraNa vaha sarvajana ke mana ko haraNa karane vAlA bana gayA thA, tathA kitanA hI adhika bhAra kyoM na ho usake Upara se Ananda ke sAtha A jA sakatA thA isaliye vaha sarva saha thA aura kahIM usa mahApatha meM khaDDe na hoM jAveM isa kAraNa unheM bhara dene ke liye AsapAsa meM ghana rakhe gaye the isaliye vaha sarvajanAbhirAma thA. // 7 // jema svarga vadhAre suMdara-manane AnaMda ApanAra sarva saha ane sarvajanane mATe suMdara lAge che, eja pramANe tyAM vizALa mArga dhULa vigerene sApha karAvavAthI sarvajane sukhapUrvaka jaI zake evo sApha ane suramya banAvI dIdho hato ane ethI ja e sarva jananA manane haraNa karavAvALo banI gayo hate. tathA game teTale adhika bhAra kema na hoya chatAM tenA uparathI AnaMdapUrvaka avarajavara karI zakAto hato tethI te sarvasaha hate. ane e mArgamAM kayAMya khADA na paDI jAya te kAraNe tene pUrI devA mATe AsapAsa ghaNa rAkhavAmAM Avela hatA. tethI te sarva janAbhirAma hato. cho vaivAhikAnnizcitakAryakAla kramAnusArAt karaNIyamasya / kAryaM ca saMpAdayato'tha sarvaM dinAni sarvANi gatAni machu // 8 // artha-vivAha ke sambandha meM nizcita kiye gaye kArya krama ke samayAnusAra karane yogya kArya ko karate 2 odhavajI seTha ke saba dina bahuta hI zIghra samApta ho gaye // 8 // - vivAha saMbaMdhI nizcita karavAmAM Avela kAryakramanA samaya pramANe karavA yogya kAryane karatAM karatAM odhavajIzeThanA saghaLA divase ekadama samApta thayA. 8 zubha muhUrte'tha zubhagrahasthe candre zubhAyAM ca tithauca saMkhyAm / sudarzanAGge pratikarmacakruH sambandhinAryaH patiputravatyaH / / 9 / / ___ artha-zubha muhUrta meM zubhatithi meM jaba ki caMdramA zubhagrahoM ke sAtha yukta thA saMbaMdhI janoM kI patiputra vAlI suhAgina striyoM ne sudarzanA ke zarIra ko zRMgArita karanA prAraMbha kara diyA. // 9 // zubha muhUrtamAM zubha tithimAM ke jayAre caMdramAM zubha grahonI sAthe yukta hato tyAre saMbaMdhijanI saputrA saubhAgyavatI strIoe sudarzananA zarIrane zaNagAravAne AraMbha karyo. 9 taduttamAGge khalu maMgalArthaM tAzcikSipuH srpppiitraajiiH| . pazcAttadabhyaGgamimAvidhAya tasyAzca nepathyavidhiM ca cakruH // 10 //
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka dazaH sargaH 223 artha-una striyoM ne maMgala ke nimitta usake mastaka para pIle sarasoM ko prakSipta kiyA. bAda meM usake zarIra kA ubaTana kiyA-tela caDhAyA aura phira use zrRMgArita kiyA. // 10 // e srioe maMgaLakAmanAthI tenA mastaka upara pILA sarasava chAMTayA. te pachI tenA zarIrane tela lagAvI mAlIsa karyuM ane te pachI tene zaNagAra sajAvyA. 10 tasyA lalATe'ruNavarNavindU nakSNozca tA aJjanakaM ca cakruH / AjAnu kauzeya mupAttavarNa sudarzanAM tAM paridhApayitvA // 11 // artha-jisameM kuMkuma ke choTe jagaha 2 diye gaye haiM aisI kuMkuma kI sADI usane jo ki ghuTanoM taka laTaka rahI thI paharI thI. striyoM ne usake lalATa para kuMkuma kI bindueM kI thI aura donoM netra meM use acana bhI lagAyA thA // 11 // jemAM kaMkunA chAMTaNA chaTakAravAmAM AvyA che evI kukama raMganI sADI ke je tenA goThaNa parNata laTakatI hatI te teNIe paherI. strioe tenA bhAla pradeza para kaMkunA biMdu banAvyA hatA. ane tenA bane netromAM AMjaNa lagAvyuM hatuM. 11 dhattaM dukUlaM ca tayA'tha tanvyA'dhovastrayuktaM ca sakaMcukaM ca / tAgaJcitaM tena rarAja candraprabheva sA maNDalatArakAGkA // 12 // artha-usa tanvI sudarzanA ne adhovastra-peTIkoTa-pahirA. colIpahirI aura rezamI sADI pahirI. sADI choTI 2 buMdakiyoM se yukta thI. ata:-jisa prakAra candraprabhA pariveSa aura tArAoM se yukta suhAvanI lagatI hai usI prakAra yaha bhI suhAvanI lagane lagI. // 12 // tanvAMgI e sudarzanAe avazva-peTikoTa ane coLI paheryA. temaja rezamI sADI paherI. te sADI nAnI nAnI TIkIthI yukta hatI. tethI caMdraprabhA jema pariveSa ane tArAothI yukta hoya tyAre sohAmaNI lAge che, eja pramANe A sudarzane kanyA paNa sohAmaNI lAgavA mAMDI, 12 kayAcidasyAH kaTisUtramaSTApadasya saMkhyA'tha kaTipradeze / vanAyitaM kAmanidheH surakSAkRtejatiM gUDhatayA dhRtasya // 13 // artha-guptarUpa se dharI huI kAsa kI nidhi kI rakSA ke liye koTa ke tulya pratIta hone vAlA suvarNa kA kaTisUtra kisI strI ne isake kaTi pradeza meM pahirAyA. // 13 //
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 lokAzAhacarite guptarUpe dhAraNa karela kAmanA khajAnAnuM rakSaNa karavA koTanA samAna jaNAtuM senAnuM kaTisUtra-kaMdoro kaI cie tenA kaTipradezamAM paherAve. 13 sajjIkRtaM bAhuyuge kayAcitsovarNikAbhUSaNameva ramyam / vAtAyanIbhUtamanagamatra suptaM tadarthaM marudAgamAya // 14 // artha-yahAM kAma deva soyA huA hai ataH use khiDakiyoM dvArA havA milati rahanI cAhiye tAki vaha bIca meM jaga na sake. sotA rahe-isI khyAla se kisI sakhI ne usake bAhuoM meM suvarNa ke bane hue sundara AbhUSaNoM ko jo ki gavAkSa ke jaise pratIta ho rahe the pahirAyA. // 14 // - ahIM kAmadeva sUtela che. tethI tene bArivATe havA maLatI rahevI joIe ke jethI e vacamAM jAgI na jAya. sUta ja rahe e bhAvanAthI kaI sakhIe tenA bAhuomAM senAnA banAvela suMdara AbhUSaNo ke je bArI jevA lAgatA hatA te paherAvyA. 14 zirodharAyAM ca kayApi sakhyA hAro'pito netramanobhigamaH / pAzAya mAnodita dRSTinAgaM baddhaM ca vakSojakalApi yugmam // 15 // artha-jana kI dRSTirUpI nAga ko pIDita karane vAle vakSarUpI mayUra ko bA~dhane ke liye jAla ke jaisA pratIta hone vAlA hAra jo ki netra aura mana ko suhAvanA lagatA thA kisI sakhIne usake gale meM pahirAyA. // 15 // - manuSyanI daSTirUpI nAgane pIDavAvALA vakSajarUpI merane bAMdhavA mATe jALanA jevo jaNAte hAra ke je AMkho ane manane sahAmaNuM lAgatuM hatuM te kaI sakhIe tenA gaLAmAM paherA. 1pa. tadaMdhiyugme'parayA kayAcidattAnyanANi na nUpugaNi / jitAni padmAni stacchalena brAnti tatpAdagataprabhAvam // 16 // artha-kisI eka dUsarI sakhI ne kImatI nUpura usake donoM pairoM meM pahirAye. "ina pairoM ne kamaloM ko jIta liyA hai" isa prakAra se usake caraNoM ke prabhAva ko apane ruNajhuna zabdoM ke chala se prakaTa kara rahe the-kaha rahe the // 16 // kaI eka bIjI sakhIe bahumUlya nUpUra (jhAMjhara) tenA banne pagomAM paherAvyA. "A pagoe kamaLane jItI lIdhA che.' evA prakAranA tenA caraNanA prabhAvane pitAnA rUmamAM rUmajhuma zabdanA bahAnAthI pragaTa karatA hatA. arthAta kahetA hatA. 16 tATaGga-yugmaM zravaNadvaye'syAH kayA ca sakhyA nayanAbhirAmam / vidagdhanADindhamayugmakArArpitaMtra sajjIkRtamAzu modAta // 17 //
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH "artha-kisI sakhI ne vaDe harSa ke sAtha catura do suvarNakAroM dvArA banAye gaye do nayanAbhirAma karNAbharaNa isake donoM kAnoM meM pahirAye. // 17 // koI sakhIe harSapUrvaka catura evA be sonIoe banAvelA netrane AnaMda ApanAra be kAnanA AbhUSaNa tenA bane kAnamAM paherAvyA. 1chA sacikka gAH kezavayAzca tasyA dhUpoSmaNA tyaktasamAbhAvAH / kayApi saMskRtya sukaMkatena prasAdhitA veNitayA nibaddhAH // 18 // artha-dhUpa kI uSmA se jina kA gIlApana sukhAyA gayA hai aise usake cikane keza kisI sakhI ne sundara kaMghI se UMcha kara saMbhAle aura phira unheM jUDe ke rUpa meM bAMdhA. // 18 // taDakAnI garamIthI jenuM bhInApaNuM sukAvI nAkhyuM che, evA tenA cikaNA keze koI sakhIe kAMsakIthI oLIne aMboDArUpe bAMdhyA. I18 itthaM tadIyaM prati karmakRtvA tA maMgalasnAnavizuddhagAtrAm / tasmAtpradezAtparigRhya ninyustAM maMDapAbhyantaravedikAnte // 19 // artha-isI prakAra se usa sudarzanA ko zRMgArita karake ve maMgala snAna se pavitra zarIra vAlI use usa sthAna se uThAkara vivAha maMDapa ke bhItara vedI ke pAsa le gaI // 19 // A pramANe e sudarzanAne zaNagArIne tathA maMgaLa nAnathI pavitra zarIvALI tene e sthAnethI vIvAha maMDapanI vedInI pAse laI gayA. 19 tambhaizcaturmI racitaM tametaM vitAnavantaM prasamIkSya lakSmIH / ambhojavAsaM parihAya manye vivAha paryantamuvAsa tatra // 20 // artha-maMDapa cAra staMbho se banAyA gayA thA usake Upara eka candovA bhI tAnA gayA thA. ise jyoM hI lakSmI ne dekhA to maiM aisA mAnatA hUM ki unhoM ne vivAha paryanta yahIM para rahanA pasanda kiyA hai-isI kAraNa isa maMDapa kI zobhA anupama thI. // 2 // e maMDapa cAra thAMbhalAothI banAvela hato. tenA upara eka caMdare paNa bAMdhavAmAM Avyo hato. tene jayAM lakSmIe joye tethI huM ema mAnuM chuM ke teNe vivAha paryanta ahIM rahevA nizcaya karyo. tethI ja A maMDapanI zobhA anupama hatI. ribA
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32% lokAzAhacarite vidyutpradIpAvalito'dhika zrI pradIpapaMktyA paritaH parIte / vaivAhike'smin khalu maMDape'sthAt dIpAvalIparva didRkSayeva. // 21 // artha-vijalI ke dIpakoM se bhI jinakI rozanA adhika hai aise pradIpoM kI paMkti se saba tarapha se jagamagAte hue isa vivAha ke maMDapa meM mAnoM vivAha kI zobhA dekhane kI icchA se svayaM dIpAvalI parva hI baiThA huA thaa.||21|| vijaLInA divAothI paNa jenI rozanI vizeSa che, evA dIvAonI paMktithI cAre tarapha jagamagatA A vivAhanA maMDapamAM jANe vivAhanI zobhA nirakhavAnI IcchAthI ravayaM dIpAvalI parvaja beThela hatuM. ra1 uddhAhayogyaM vasanaM vasAnA vinystpiitthaasnmaassaad| .. niSeduSI tatra babhau manojJA tUrya dhvani stAvati cojjahAra // 22 // artha-vivAha ke yogya vastroM ko pahirI huI vaha sudarzanA pahile se vahAM rakhe gaye poThAsana ke pAsa pahuMcI aura usa para baiTha gaI. usa para baiThI huI vaha saba ke mana ko bahuta acchI lagI. itane meM hI bAjoM kI AvAja Ane lagI. // 22 // vivAha vastro dhAraNa karela te sudarzanA pahelethI tyAM rAkhavAmAM Avela pIThAsananI pAse jaI tenA para besI gaI tenA para beThela te saunA manane ghaNI ja suMdara lAgI eTalAmAM tyAM vAjAonA avAja thavA lAgyA. rarA varasya yAtrA'tra samAgateti babhUva ghoSo janacittahArI / kutUhalApaurajanaiH sudRSTA''gatA puradvAramupAntabhAge // 23 // ___ artha-"barAta yahAM AgaI" isa prakAra kA janacitta hArI ghoSa huA. puravAsiyoM ne baDe kautRhala se usa barAta ko dekhA. taba taka vaha nagara ke dvAra ke bilakula najadIka AcukI thI. // 23 // jAna ahIM AvI gaI A prakArane manuSyanA manane haraNa karanAra nAda thaye. nagaravAsIoe ghaNA ja kutUhalapUrvaka e jAna joI. eTalAmAM e nagaranA daravAjAnI bikula najadIka AvI gaI hatI. ra3 kolAhalodbhUtajanapraghoSaM zrutvA striyaH svasya gRhAnnirIyuH / tyaktatrapA vegayutA mukhAvaguMThena hInA sphuritAdharAsyAH // 24 // artha-jaba nagarI kI nAriyoM ne kolAhala kI AvAja sunI to ve vinA kisI saMkoca ke cUMghaTa ko choDakara paraspara meM batalAtI huI jaldI 2 apane 2 ghara se bAhara nikala paDI // 24 //
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH 327 jyAre nagaranI strIoe kolAhalane avAja sAMbhaLe tyAre teo koI prakAranA saMkoca vagara ghUmaTAne choDIne pararapara athaDAtI jathiI pitatAnA gharanI bahAra nIkaLI paDI. rajA madhye svakArya parivarNya kAzcittatrAgatA vismRtabhIrarUpAH / varaM vilokyaiva sudarzanAyAH puNyaM veraNyaM subhagAH zazaMsuH // 25 // artha-bIca meM hI apanA kArya choDakara kitanIka saubhAgyavatI striyAM bhayazIla apane svabhAva ko choDakara-bhUlakara jahAM para barAta thI vahAM para AgaI aura sundara zreSTha vara ko dekhakara surdazanA ke puNya kI prazaMsA karane lagI // 25 // vacamAM ja potAnA kAmakAjane choDIne keTalIka saubhAgyavatI strI bhayapaNAnA pitAnA svabhAvane choDIne-bhUlIne jyAM jAna hatI. tyAM AvI gaI ane suMdara evA varane joIne sudanAnA puNyane vakhANavA lAgI, rapa kAzcittaruNyastaruNaM varaM taM nirIkSya vadhvAH piturasyacApi / prakIrtayanti sma dhiyaM kRto'yaM vayonurUpo hyanayo vivAhaH // 26 // artha-kitanIka taruNa mahilAoMne usa taruNa vara ko dekhakara vadhU sudarzanA ke aura vara ke pitA kI buddhi kI prazaMsA kI, kyoM ki yaha unakI hI sUjha kA phala hai jo ina donoM kA vaya ke anurUpa hI yaha vivAha huA hai. // 26 // keTalIka yuvatIoe e yuvAna varane joIne vadhU' sudarzanAnA ane varanA pitAnI buddhinA vakhANa karyA. kemake e temanI ja sUjhanuM pariNAma che. ke jethI A banenI vayane anurUpa ja A vivAha saMbaMdha thayela che. zAradA taptaM tayo'nena tayA ca pUrva jAto'nayoryoga ito bhave'smin / itthaM ca kAbhirmahilAbhiruktaM puNyena nUnaM bhavatISTasiddhiH // 27 // ___ artha-isase pahile isa vara ne aura kanyA ne tapa tapA hai. isIliye isa bhavameM ina donoM kA yaha saMbaMdha huA hai. saca hai-puNya ke dvArA hI jIva ko iSTa kI prApti hotI hai. // 27 // sauthI pahelAM A vare ane A kanyAe tapa tapyuM che. tethI ja A bhavamAM A bannene A saMbaMdha joDAyela che. sAcuM ja che ke-puNya mAraphata ja jIvane ISTanI siddhi thAya che. pariNA
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 lokAzAhacarite kAsAM ca kAle'smin sundarINAM susaMbhraNAhatamAnasAnAm / yathA babhUvuzca viceSTitAni vadAmyahaM tAni tathA ca tAsAm // 28 // artha-utAvalI se jinakA mana Ahata ho rahA hai aisI kitanIka sandariyoM kI usa samaya jo ceSTAeM huI. aba hama unakI una ceSTAoM ko usI prakAra se kahate haiM. // 28 // utAvaLane laI jenuM mana AghAta pAmyuM che, evI keTalIka einI e samaye je ceSTAo thaI te have ame teonI e ceSTAoneeja rIte jaNAvI e chIe. ra8 kAcicca vAmA nayanAbhirAmA zyAmA''gatA saMzlithakezabandhA / ekena bAlaM ca pareNa vAlaM kareNa dhRtA jhavalokituM drAk // 29 // ... ___ artha-netroM ko suhAvanI laganevAlI aisI koI eka javAnavAmA ki jisakA kezabandhana zithila thA eka hAtha se apane bAlaka ko aura dUsare hAtha se kezoM ko pakaDe hue hI vahAM dekhane ke liye calI AI. // 29 // nene sehAmaNI lAganArI evI koI eka yuvatI ke jenA vALanuM baMdhana DhIluM hatuM, teNIe eka hAthe pitAnA bALakane ane bIjA hAthathI vALane pakaDIne ja tyAM jAna jovA mATe AvI pahoMcI. ra9 : netrAJjanaM yAvamiti prabudhya kAcica mugdhA svapade niyujya / utsRSTalIlA gatirAjagAma satyaM vimugdhA hyucitAnabhijJA // 30 // artha-kisI vimugdhAvAmA ne netra ke aMjana ko yaha mahAvara hai aisA samajhakara apane pairoM meM lagA liyA aura jaldi se vaha barAta dekhane ko calI AI. // 30 // koI mugdhA strIe AMkhanA AMjaNane mahAvaradhArIne pitAnA pagomAM lagAvI lIdhuM. ane jadi jasTi te jAnane jovA tyAM AvI pahoMcI. 30 kAcica nArI svazizuM vihAya svAge samAropyaparasya bAlam / tatkautukaM draSTumagAnna kAMcitkriyAM vidadhyAta sahasA vipazcit / / 31 // artha-koI eka strI utAvalI ke kAraNa apane bacce ko choDa kara dUsare ke bacce ko apanI godI meM uThAkara barAta ke kautuka ko dekhane ke liye calI AI. kavi kahatA hai ki vinA vicAre samajhadAra prANI ko koI bhI kriyA nahIM karanI cAhiye // 31 //
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH 329 koI eka strI utAvaLane lIdhe pitAnA bALakane mUkIne anyanA bALakane potAnI godamAM laine jAnane jovA mATe AvI pahoMcI. kavI kahe che ke-samajhadAre vagara vicAryuM kaI kAma karavuM na joIe. 31 manasvinI kAciduvAca nArI parAM subhadre ! tvaM yAhi daram / alaMkuruSvAtha sudarzanena no cedajIrNa tava tacca bhUyAt // 32 // artha-kisI eka manasvinI mahilA ne dUsarI mahilA se kahA he subhadre ! aba tUne bahuta dekha liyA-bazakara dUra ho jA nahIM to yaha darzana tere liye ajIrNa ho jAyagA. pacegA nahIM. // 32 // koI eka marinI strIe anya strIne kahyuM ke- subhadrA ! have te ghaNuM joI lIdhuM. have basakara ane have dUra thI nahIM to A darzana tArA mATe ajIrNarUpa thaI jaze. arthAta pacaze nahIM. 3rA uvAca kAcitvamitaH prayAhi tavAkSiyugmaM na varAvaloke / : saktaM, paraM tasya ca rUMpapAne lInaM virUpo'tha bhavedvaro'smAt // 33 // artha-koI eka mahilA dUsarI mahilA se isa prakAra kahane lagI tuma yahAM se calI jAo. tumhAre locana vara ke vilokana karane meM thoDe hI lage haiM-ve to usa ke rUpa pAna karane meM lIna ho rahe haiM. ataH aisA karane se to yaha vara virUpa ho jAyagA. // 33 // " kaI eka strI bIjI strIne kahevA lAgI ke tuM ahIMthI cAlI jA tArA netre varane jovAmAM ja thoDA lAgyA che? e to enA rUpanuM pAna karavAmAM ja lIna che. tethI tema karavAthI te A vara kurUpa banI jaze. 33 - ekA'parA kAciduvAca kAntAM mA vAvadRke ! parihAsamatra ! kuruSpa, zAntA bhara pazya zAntyA nocedgRhaM gaccha madoddhatAsyAH // 34 // artha-kisI eka strIne kisI eka sundara mahilA se kahA he vAvadUke ! yahAM haMsI majAka mata kara cupa raha aura zAnti se dekha nahIM to ghara calI jA aura vahIM para itarA // 34 // | kaI strIe kei eka surUpa strIne kahyuM-he vADiyaNa ! ahIM ThAmazkarI na karo. cUpa rahe ane zAMtIthI juve nahIM to ghera cAlI jA ane tyAM bolyA kara. 34
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 lokAzacAharite pasaMca kAcit kalahAyamAnAM brUte sma saMvIkSya ca gAya gItam / / pikasvarAdapyadhikasvagatte viniH mRtaM gAnamidaM na bhAti // 35 // ___ artha-kisI eka dUsarI mahIlAne laDatI jhagaDatI haI kIsI mahIlA ko dekhakara usase kahA-terA svara to koyala ke svara se bhI adhika acchI hai. ataH aise acche svara se nikalA huA yaha kalaharUpa gAnA acchA nahIM jacatA hai. dUsarA suhAvanA gIta gA. // 35 // koI eka bIjI strIe jhagaDo karatI evI keI strIne joIne teNIe kahyuM-tAre. avAja te koyalanA avAjathI paNa vadhAre sAro che, tethI evA sArA svarathI nIkaLelA A kalahakaMkAsarUpI gAyana sAruM lAgatuM nathI te bIjuM suMdara gIta gA. ApA kAcitsvadhiSNyasya gavAkSajAlairbilokayantryo'thavaraM vareNyam / . . cakruH svanetrANi phalAnvitAni yato hi loko'bhinavapriyo'yam // 36 // artha-kitanIka mahIlAoM ne apane 2 makAna kI khiDakiyoM se hI usa zreSTha vararAja ko dekhA aura apanI AMkhoM ko saphala mAnA ThIka hai-isa loka ko navIna vastu pyArI hI lagatI hai. // 36 // ' keTalIka strIoe potapotAnA gharanI bArIyothI ja e uttama varane nIrakhyo ane pitAnI AMkhane saphaLa mAnI. ThIka ja che. A lekamAM saune navI vastu ja mArI lAge che. 36 sudarzanA rUpavatI yathA'sti varo'pyayaM rUpanidhAnamenam / tyaktvA kva gacchennanu satyametattaraGgiNI toyanidhi prayAti // 37 // / artha-jaisI sudarzanA rUpavatI hai vaisA hI yaha vara bhI rUpakA khajAnA hai. ataH ise choDakara vaha kahAM jAtI-satya hai nadI samudra kI ora hI to jAtI hai. // 37 // jevI sudarzana rUpALI che, e ja A vara paNa rUpane prajAne che. tethI Ane choDIne te kyAM jAya ? sAcuM ja che ke nadI samudra tarapha ja jAya che. pAchalA na cedidaM dvandva mabhansyadatra vivAhabandhena viziSTa puNyam / asmin dvaye rUpanidhAnayatnastasyA bhaviSyaviphalo'thanUnam // 38 // artha-inakA viziSTa puNya yadi ina donoMko vivAha bandhana se nahIM bAMdhatA to ina donoM meM jo usane rUpa ke nirmANa karane kA prayatna kiyA hai vaha usakA niyama se viphala ho jAtA. // 38 //
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH AmanuM vizeSa prakAranuM puNya jo A beune vivAhanA baMdhanathI na bAMdhe che e bannemAM je teNe rUpanI racanAne yatna karyo che, te tene prayatna nizcaya rIte niSphaLa thaI jAta. 38 yAvadAjatizAsanaM jinapateryAvacca gaMgAjalam, yAvaccaMdradivAkarau vitanutaH smIyAM gatiM caambre| tAvadrAjatu bhUtale varavadhU dvadvaM kiledaM guNaiH, svIyardevamanoharaM ca bhavatAjjanmetayo mAnavam // 39 // artha-jabataka jinendra kA zAsana isa saMsAra meM camakatA rahatA hai. gaMgA kA jalaM bahatA rahatA hai aura jabataka caMdra aura sUrya AkAza meM apanI gati karate rahate haiM tabataka yaha vadhUvara kI joDI isa saMsAra meM camakatI rahe tathA apane guNoM dvArA ina donoM kA yaha manuSya jIvana devoM ke bhI mana ko Ananda dene vAlA banA rahe // 39 // jayAM sudhI jInendradevenuM zAsena A saMsAramAM camakatuM raheze, gaMgAnuM pANI vaheze, ane jyAM sudhI caMdra ane sUrya AkAzamAM potAnI gati karatA rahe tyAM sudhI A varavahunI jeDa A saMsAramAM camakatI rahe tathA potAnA guNothI A bannenuM A manuSya jIvana devonA manane paNa AnaMda ApavAvALuM banI raho. 39 anena sambandhamupetya so'yaM zrI odhavaH shresstthitmo'dyjaatH| 'puNyena puNyAtmajanasya yogaH pralabhyate ratna nidhAnavatsaH // 40 // 'artha-isa ke sAtha sambandha karake zrI odhavajI Aja zreSThiyoM meM viziSTa zreSThI bana gaye haiM kyoM ki ratna ke nidhAna kI taraha puNyAtmA kA saMyoga puNya se prApta hotA hai. // 40 // AnI sAthe saMbaMdha bAMdhIne zrI odhavajI Aje zeThiyAomAM agresara cheTha banI gayA che. kemake ratnanI khANanI jema puNyAtmAone saMbaMdha puNyathI ja thAya che. jo zanaiH zanairisthamasau prayAntI mRdaganAdaiH pripuuritaashaa| pratyudgatA'sthAcca janAdhivAse sarvavyavasthAGkitamadhyabhAge 11 // :: artha-dhIre 2 calatI huI vaha barAta mRdaGga ke zabdoM se vizambhoM ko vyApta karatI huI kanyA pakSavAloM ke dvArA agavAnI se yukta hokara jisameM sarvaprakAra kI vyavasthA kI gaI hai aise janavAse Akara Thahara gaI // 41 //
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 lokAzAhacarite dhIme dhIme cAlatI e jAna mRdaMganA zabdothI dizAone vyApta karIne kanyApakSavALAonI AgevAnIvALA thaIne jemAM dareka prakAranI vyavasthA karavAmAM AvI che. evA jAnIvAse AvIne rahI. 415 yugmampazcAcca sajjIkRtavAjirAjamAruhya tasmAcca janAdhivAsAt / vinirgataH sarvajanaiH parotaH varazriyA'laMkRta cArudehaH // 42 // zrI lokacandro'tha tataH pratasthe prasthAnavedI ca babhUva tUrya / dhvanirnizamyaiva tatazca kanyAgRhe'pi vAditraravA babhUvuH // 43 // artha-isake bAda zrIlokacandra vararAja jo ki varazrI se alaGkRta the varAtiyoM se parivRta hokara janavAsa se bAhara Aye aura eka susajjita ghoDe para baiTha kara vahAM se cale usa samaya vara ke prasthAna kA sUcaka bAjA bajA isa kI dhvani sunakara kanyA ke ghara para bhI bAje bajane lage. // 42-4 // te pachI zrIlekacaMdra vararAjA ke je varanI zobhAthI zobhAyamAna hatA. teo jAnaiyA ethI vIMTaLAIne jAnIvAsathI bahAra AvyA. ane eka zaNagArelA ghoDA para besIne tyAMthI cAlyA. te samaye varanA prayANa ne sUcita karatA vAjA vagADavAmAM AvyA. tene avAja sAMbhaLIne kanyAnA ghera paNa vAjA vAgavA lAgyA. 4ra-4 kanyAgrahadvAramupAgatasya babhUva kApyadbhutasakriyA'sya / sauvarNikAbhUSaNadAnamAnai naivastvagamyaM kRtino'sti kiccit // 44 // artha-jaba ye vararAja kanyA ke dvAra para pahuMce taba vahAM inakA suvarNa ke AbhUSaNAdikoM ko dene dvArA adabhUta-abhUtapUrva-satkAra kiyA gayA. saca haisaubhagya zAlI ke liye koI bhI vastu agamya nahIM hotI hai. // 44 // jyAre te vara-kanyAnA maMDapanA dvAre pahoMcyA tyAre tyAM tenuM senAnA alaMkAre vigere ApIne tene abhUtapUrva satkAra karavAmAM Ave. sAcuM ja che ke-bhAgyazALIne kaI vastu aprApya hetI nathI. 44 tatratyalokairapi zakti bhakti dravyAnurUpaM ca varAya vastu / dattaM yathAyogyamasau pralabhya babhUva saMtuSTamanA guNADhyaH // 45 // . artha-vahAM ke logoM ne bhI apanI zakti, bhakti evaM vibhavake anurUpa vararAja ko vastueM pradAna kI. yathAyogya vastu prAptakara yaha guNADhaya saMtuSTa citta huaa.||45||
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH tyAMnA lokoe paNa potAnI zakti, bhakti ane vaibhava pramANe vararAjAne vastuo ApI. egya vastuo prApta karIne A guNagrAhaka saMtuSTa citta banyA. 4pA mahAjanAnAmidameva tAvanmahattvamalpe'pi yathA prabhUte / lAbhe'tha jAte bhavati pramodastathaiva teSAM sa sadaikarUpAt // 46 // __ artha-mahAn puruSoM kI yahI eka vizeSA hai ki jisa prakAra unheM bahuta lAbha hone para harSa hotA hai usI prakAra unheM alpalAbha hone para bhI harSa hotA hai. kyoM ki ve sadA ekarUpa hI bane rahate haiM // 46 // mahAna purUSanI eja eka vizeSatA che ke-jema temane adhika lAbha thAya tyAre harSa thAya che, eja pramANe temane zeDo lAbha thAya tyAre paNa harSa thAya che, teo sadA eka 351 manesA rahe the. // 4 // vaivAhike'smin khalu maMDape'sthuH varasya saMbaMdhijanA paratra / putryAzca pakSIyajanAstadA'tra, ekatra bhAge ca dikSavo'nye // 47 // -- artha-isa samaya vivAha maMDapa meM vara ke saMbaMdhI jana eka ora baiThe aura kanyA pakSa ke jana tathA anya darzaka gaNa dUsarI ora baiThe // 47 // A samaye vivAha maMDapamAM varanA saMbaMdhIo eka tarapha beThA ane kanyA pakSanA saMbaMdhI ane bIjA janAra varga bIjI tarapha beThA. 4chA varazriyA zobhitacArudehaM kumAramenaM ca vadhU samIpam / kazcittadIyAptajano ninAya velAntarA hyabdhimivendupAdaH // 48 // artha-vara kI vibhUSA se zobhita sundara zarIra vAle isa kumAra vadhU sudarzanA ke pAsa vara kA hI koI eka Apta jana use isa prakAra se legayA ki jisa prakAra se candra kiraNeM samudra ko taTa-velA ke pAsa le jAtI hai // 48 // varanA veSathI zobhAyamAna suMdara zarIravALA A kumArane vadhU sudarzanAnI pAse varane ja kaI saMbaMdhIjana tene evI rIte laI gayA ke-jema caMdranA kiraNo samudra kinArA pAse laI jAya che. 48 nirIkSya tAmadbhutazobhayA'sau vizobhita mindumukhI kumaarH| jaharSa kekIva payodharAlIM vilokya kAntAM virahIva zAntAm // 49 //
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 lokAzAhacarite __ artha-anokhI zobhA se suzobhita usa indumukhI sudarzanA ko dekhakara jaise ghanAvalI ko dekhakara mayUra harSita hotA hai aura viyukta apanI zAnta rahI kAntA ko dekhakara harSita hotA haiM vaise hI vaha kumAra harSita huA, // 49 // anerI zobhAthI zobhAyamAna A caMdramukhI sudarzanAne joine jema medha paMktine joIne mAra harSa pAme che, ane vichuTI paDela potAnI zAMta evI strIne joIne harSa pAme che, e ja pramANe e kumAra harSa pAmyo. 49 parasparaM netrayugaM tayozca tatAna vArtAmatha mUkayaiva / girA kSaNaM hIvazataH paraM tat punarnalebhe'vasara hilolam // 50 // __ artha-una donoM ke netroM ne eka kSaNa bhara meM hI apanI mUka vANI dvArA paraspara meM bAta karalI. pazcAt milane ke cAva vAle ve lajjA ke vaza phira avasara nahIM pA sake. // 50 / / e bannenA netree eka kSaNamAtramAM ja pitAnI mauna vANIthI ekabIjAe vAta karI lIdhI. te pachI maLavA cAhanAvALA teo lajajAne laine pharI avasara na pAmyA. pachI sa odhavaH prAha himaM tadaiva zrIman ! kumArAya saMmaparyAmi / kanyAmimAmadyagRhANa haimo'vadacca gRhNAmi yathA nidezam // 51|| artha-una odhavajI ne haimacandra jI se kahA-zrImAn ! maiM apanI isa kanyA ko kumAra ke liye pradAna karatA hUM Apa ise svIkAra kIjiye. taba svIkAra karatA hUM' // 51 // e odhavajIe hemacaMdrane kahyuM -zrImAna huM mArI A kanyAne kumArane arpaNa karUM chuM. Apa tene svIkAra kare tyAre "svIkAra karuM chuM tamArA kahyAthI tema kahyuM. 51 tAmrAgulistena samarpito'syA varasya haste svakareNa hstH| ratnAMgulIyaprabhayA'zcite to sUryendukAntIva tadA sma mAtaH // 52 / artha-lAla hai aMguliyAM jisa kI aisA sudarzanA kA hAtha odhavajI ne apane hAtha se ratna kI aMgUThiyoM kI kAnti se yukta vara ke hAtha meM. usa samaya ve donoM hAtha sUrya aura candramA kI kAnti kI taraha zobhita hue. // 52 // :: lAla che AMgaLI jenI e sudarzanAne hAtha odhavajIe pitAnA hAthathI ratnanI viTiyenI kAntithI yukta varanA hAthamAM arpaNa karyo. e samaye e banne hAthe sUrya ane yaMdrabhAnI tAnI mA zomA pAbhyA. // 52 // .
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH 335 vadhUkarasparza bhavAsyatasya tatpANisaMsparzavazAcca tasyAH / romodgamaH prAdurabhUnmamatvabhAvo'pi sArdha praviveza tatra // 53 // / artha-vadhU ke hAtha kA sparza pAkara aura vara ke hAtha kA sparza pAkara varavadhU ke zarIra meM romAMca ho AyA aura usI samaya donoM meM-vara vadhU meM-eka hI sAtha mamatva bhAva ne praveza kara diyA. // 53 // vadhUnA hAthane sparza pAmIne varanA ane varanA hAthane sparza pAmIne vadhUnA zarIramAM romAMca thaze. ane eja samaye bannemAM ekasAthe ja mamatvabhAve praveza karyo. ApaNA * dharmoktarItyA ca tayorbabhUvuH parasparaM saptapadAni tatra / pazcAcca pANigrahaNasya jAtaH pUrNastayoreSavidhiH prayuktaH // 54 // artha-dharmokta vidhi ke anusAra vara vadhU kI usa maMDapa meM Apasa meM saptapadI huI. isa ke bAda una donoM kI pANigrahaNa kI prAraMbha kI gaI vidhi samApta ho gaI // 54 // dharmokata vidhi pramANe e maMDapamAM vara vadhUnI saptapadI vidhi thaI. te pachI e bannenI pANigrahaNanI vidhi samApta thaI. pa4 sthApitAyAH khalu vedikAyAH pradakSiNAprakramaNAccakAse / merorupAnteSviva vartamAnaM zacIndrayugmaM mithunaM tadetat // 55 // ___ artha-pahile se sthApita vedI kI pradakSiNA karate samaya sudarzanA aura lokacandra isa prakAra se zobhita hue ki jisa prakAra sumeru kI pradakSiNA karate samaya zacI aura indra zobhita hote haiM // 55 // * pahelethI banAvelI veThInI pradakSiNA karavAnA samaye sudarzana ane lekacaMdra evI rIte zobhita thayA ke-jema sumerUnI pradikSiNA karatI vakhate indra ane indrANI zobhita yA hatA. // 55 // . . akhaMDitaM prema labhasva bhartta vardhava pautraizca sutAdibhizca / mAsma pratIpaM ca gamaH kadApi tasya tvamArAdhaya nityamAjJAm // 56 // gurun prasannAna kuru sevayava bhavanti nAryaH kuladIpikAstAH / vilokya tatraiva ca tatprabhAvaM surA ramante'tra ramA'valApi // 57 //
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite ___ artha-tuma apane pati kA akhaMDita pyAra prApta karo. pautra aura putrAdi ko se tuma khUba phaloM phUlo, kabhI bhI pati ke pratikUla na bano, unakI AjJA kA nitya Adara karo, apanI sevA se apane sAsa zvazura ko prasanna karatI raho. isa taraha kI pravRtti se nArI kuladIpikA-kula ko suzobhita karane vAlI hotI haiM. unake prabhAva ko dekhakara vahAM devatA krIDA kiyA karate haiM aura svabhAvataH caMcala lakSmI vahAM acala ho jAtI hai. // 56-57 // tuM tArA patine akhaMDa sneha prApta kara, putra pautrAdithI khUba phaLa ane phUle, kayAreya patine pratikUla na banavuM. temanI AjJAne harahamezAM Adara kare. potAnI sevAthI pitAnA sAsusasarAne prasanna karatI raho. A rItanI pravRttithI nArI kuladIpikAkulane zobhAvanArI bane che. tenA prabhAvane joIne tyAM devo kIDA karyA kare che. ane svabhAvathI ja caMcala evI lakSmI tyAM sthira banI jAya che. 56 -5 anena bharnA saha dharmacaryA tvayA'tha kAryA hyavirodhabhAvAt / dharmasya saMsevanayaiva zAnti jIvena labhyA bhavatIti // 58 // artha-tuma apane pati ke sAtha vinA kisI virodha bhAva ke dhArmika kArya karo. kyoMki jIva ko dharma ke sevana se hI zAnti milatI hai. // 58 // tuM pitAnA patinI sAthe koI prakAranA virodha vinA ja dhArmika kArya karatI rahe. kemake-jIvane dharmanA sevanathI ja zAMtI maLe che. paDhA puNyaM prasuptaM phalitaM tvadIyaM yato'nukUlovara eSa AptaH / putri! tvayA'to hyazubhaM vihAya kRtyaM zubhaM sevyamitIha zikSA // 59 // artha-he putri ! terA soyA huA puNya hI yaha phalA hai jo tUne anukUla svAmI-pati-pAyA hai, isaliye pApa ko choDakara puNya kA sevaka karanA. yahI tere liye merI sIkha hai. // 59 // he putri ! tArUM sUI gayela puNya ja Aje A rIte phaLyuM che. ke jethI tene anukUla pati maLela che. tethI pApane choDIne puNyanuM sevana karavuM eja tane mArI zikhAmaNa che. pahelA dharmArthakAmaistvamimAM madIyAM sutAM ca sNpaalyte'piteym| asyAstvamevAsi patizca bhartAsvAmI prabhurvA tvadadhInavRtte // 60 // . artha-Apa isa merI putrI kA dharma, artha aura kAma ina tIna puruSArthoM dvArA acchI taraha pAlana karanA. isIliye Apako yaha pradAna kI hai. Aja se Apa
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ' / ekAdazaH sargaH hI isake pati haiM, bhartI haiM, svAmI haiM aura prabhu haiM: kyoM ki isakA jIvana.. Apake hI hAtha meM hai. // 6 // Apa A mArI putrInuM dharma, artha kAma A traNe purUSArthothI sArI rIte pAlana karaje. te mATe Apane A mArI putrI arpaNa karI che. AjathI Apa ja AnA pati, bhartA ane svAmI che. ane prabhu . kemake AnuM jIvana ApanA hAthamAM che. 6 nA ! dattA sukanyA khalu yena yasmai tasmai pradatto niyamena tena / trivargayuktazca gRhAzramo'sau procuzca vijJA gRhiNIM gRhaM hi // 61 // artha-jisane jisake liye acchI kanyA dI hai usane usake liye niyama se trivargayuta gRhAzrama hI diyA hai. kyoM ki vijJa janoM ne gRhiNI ko hI ghara kahA hai. // 61 // jeNe jenA mATe sukanyA pradAna karI che, teNe tenA mATe traNavarNavALA gRhasthAzrama ja Apela che. kemake-jANakAroe gRhiNIne ja ghara kahela che. 46 sAMsArikaM kRtyamanityamanyat saddharmakRtyaM bhUpamityavetya / pradhAnabhAvena tadeva nityaM saMsevanIya vyavahAra kRtye // 62 // artha-saMsAra ke jitane bhI kArya haiM ve saba anitya haiM-sthAyI nahIM hai. sthAyI to eka dharma kArya hI hai. aisA samajhakara pradhAna rUpa se usa dharma kArya kA hI sAMsArika kArya karate samaya bhI khyAla rakhanA. // 62 // saMsAranA je kaMI karyo che, te badhA ja anitya che, sthAyi nathI. sthAyI to eka dharmakArya ja che. tema samajIne mukhyatayA saMsArika kArya karatI vakhate paNa e dharmakAryane ja khyAla rAkhavo joIe. 6 rA gRhastha kArye'pi dayA na heyA sA yatna sAdhyA bhavatIti putra ! / dayA svarUpo hyayamasti dharmo'dharmastu sA yatra na saMsthitA'sti // 63 // artha-gArha sthyika kArya karate samaya meM bhI dadyA ko nahIM choDanA. vaha dayA he putra ! yatna-yatanA-sAdhya hotI hai. jahAM dayA hai vahIM dharma hai aura jahAM yaha nahIM hai vahI adharma hai // 6 // | gRharathanA kArya karatI vakhate paNa dayAne choDavI nahIM. te dayA he putra ! yatanA sAdhya haiya che. jayAM dayA che, tyAM ja dharma che. ane jyAM e nathI. tyAM ja adharma che. 63
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 lokAzAhacarite ., jAmAtaraM cApyanuzAsya so'yaM zrIodhavo haimamuvAca sAdho ! / sevA yathArthA na mayA'bhavatte kSamyo jano'yaM bhavato'nabhijJaH // 6 // . artha-pUrvoktarUpa se apane jamAtA zrIlokacandra ko samajhAkara phira zrI odhavajI ne apane samadhI zrI hemacandra jI se nivedana kiyA-he sAdho ! hama sevAkArya se anabhijJa haiM. ataH ApakI jaisI sevA honI cAhiye-vaisI sevA mujha se ApakI nahIM ho pAI hai. isake liye hama Apa se kSamA mAMgate haiM // 64 // pUrvokta rIte pitAnA jamAI lekacaMdrane samajAvIne te pachI zrI odhavajIe pitAnA vevAI zrI hemacaMdrane nivedana karyuM ke-he sajajana ! huM sevA kAryathI ajANuM chuM. tethI ApanI jevI sevA thavI joIe tevI sevA mArAthI thaI zakI nathI. te mATe huM ApanI kSamA cAhuM chuM. 64 pazcAca sarvAn vibhavAnurUpaM satkRtya so'yaM visasarja namraH / sarve'pi saMtoSamavApya tuSTAH praptannamudrA abhavan gatAzca // 65 // artha-isake bAda odhavajI ne apane vibhava ke anusAra barAtiyoM kI satkAra kara vidAkI. ve saba saMtuSTa hokara prasannatA ke sAtha vahAM se ravAnA ho gaye. // 65 // te pachI odhavajIe potAnA vaibhava pramANe jAnaiyAone satkAra karyo ane teo sau prasanna thaIne saMtoSapUrvaka tyAMthI ravAnA thaI gayA. 6 pA prayANakAle galadazrunetrAM zokAkulAM vIkSya sudarzanAM svAm / putrI samAzliSya sagadgadAmbA provAca bAle ca patipriyAsyAH // 66 // - ' artha-prayANa ke samaya jisakI AMkhoM se azrugira rahe haiM aura jo zoka se vyAkula ho rahI hai aisI apanI putrI sudarzanA ko dekhakara aura use kaMTha se lagAkara gadgadakaMTha huI mAtA ne he "bAle tuma apane pati ko pyArI bano" aisA zubhAzIrvAda diyA. // 66 // vidAyanA samaye jemanI AMkhamAMthI AMsuo varSi rahyA che, ane je zekathI AkuLavyAkuLa thaI rahI che, evI pitAnI putrI sudarzanAne joIne ane tene kaMThe lagAvIne gAdita kaMThavALI tenI mAtAe "he bALA ! tArA patine mArI banaje. e zata zubhAzIvAda sApyA. // 66 // yato'sti kanyA parakIyavittaM saMrakSyate nyAsavadeva pitraa| prApte tu kAle ca varAya tasmai yogyAya deyA bhavatIti rItiH // 67 //
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH . artha-kanyA dUsare kA dravya hai isaliye dharohara ke samAna mAtApitA usakI rakSA karate haiM. jaba samaya A jAtA hai to ve use aise vara ke liye dete haiM jo yogya hotA hai. yahI saMsAra kI rIti hai. // 17 // kanyA e pArakuM dhana che. tethI anAmatanI jema mAbApa tenuM rakSaNa kare che. jayAre samaya Ave tyAre teo tene evA yogya varane Ape che. eja gya che ane saMsAranI paNa eja rIta che, dA prathAmimAM putryanusRtya dattA'dya yAhi dhiSNyaM vasa tatra bharnA / satrA zubhaM te bhavatAca bhUyAH sarvapriyA pUrNamanorathA tvam // 6 // artha-he putri ! isI prathA kA anusaraNa karake tumhArA vivAha kiyA gayA hai. aba tuma apane pati ke sAtha apane ghara jAo aura vahAM raho terA kalyANa ho. tuma vahA~ saba ko pyArI bano aura terI saba kAmanAeM saphala ho // 68 // he putri eja prathAne anusarIne tAro vivAha karavAmAM Avela che. have tuM tArA patinI sAthe petAnA ghera jA. ane tyAM ja raho. tAruM kalyANa thAya. tuM tyAM saune vahAlI banaje. ane tArI saghaLI kAmanAo saphaLa thAva. 6i8 bhartuH sukhaM te'sti sukhaM ca duHkhaM tadduHkhamevAsti tadIyamoMdaH / tava pramodaH pravicintya maivaM kadAci tasya pratipanthinI syAH // 67 // - artha-pati kA sukha terA sukha hai. patikA duHkha terA duHkha hai aura patikA Ananda ho terA AnaMda hai aisA vicAra kara tuma kabhI bhI unake prati kUla mata honA. // 69 // patinuM sukha eja tArUM sukha che. ane patinuM duHkha eja tArUM du:kha che. tathA patino AnaMda eja tAre AnaMda che. tema samajI vicArIne tuM kayAreya tenAthI pratikULa thaIza nahIM. 69 - bhatteH savitrI jananI tvadIyA pitA ca te tajjanakazca bAle ! / svasA ca te tadbhaginI tadIyo bhrAtAsti te putri! sahodarazca // 70 // , artha-he beTI ! pati kI mAtA terI mAtA hai. pati ke pitA tere pitA haiM pati. kI bahina terI bahina hai aura pati kA bhAI terA sahodara-bhAI hai // 7 // 'he dikarI patinI mAtA eja tArI mAtA che. patinA pitA e tArA pitA che. patinI mana tArI mahena che. ane patino mAgha me tAre mA che. // 70 //
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite 'AjJA na bharddhazca vilopanIyA''rAdhyA sadA sA sukhavRddhi hetuH / saubhAgyagaryo na kadApi kAryaH vinamratA zIlavaSazca sevyaH // 71 // __ artha-he punni ! pati kI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA, yadi sukha zAMti kI vRddhi cAhatI ho to jo kucha ve kaheM use mAnanA. tathA apane saubhAgya para ahaMkAra nahIM karanA. // 71 // he putrI ! patinI AjJAnuM ullaMghana na karavuM. jo sukha zAMtInI vRddhi IcchatI he te je kaMI teo kahe te mAnavuM. tathA potAnA bhAgya para ahaMkAra kare nahIM. 71 dAsyAdi vargo'tha ca bodhanIyaH susnehadRSTyA na ca tADanIyaH carcA'dhikA vA bahuzaH pralApA na tena sAdhai khallu sAdhanIyaH // 72 // artha-ghara para jo naukara cAkara hoM unheM baDe acche sneha ke sAtha samasAnA unheM tADanA nahIM karanA aura na unake sAtha adhika carcA yA vyartha kA pakavAda hI karanA. // 72 // ghera ja nokara cAkare hoya temane ghaNA ja snehapUrvaka samajAvavA. temane mAravA nahIM. temaja teonI sAthe vadhAre paDatI vAtacita ke nakAme baMkavAda kare nahIM. /7ra kulakamprakAzanIyA na ca guptavArtA gRhAdikArye yatanA vidheyaa| na sevakebhyo hyazanapradAne pramAdabhAvo'pi kadApi sevyaH // 73 // ... kArya yathAkAla manekamekaM tvayA vidheyaM, vacanaM ca miSTam / . bhikSArthine dvAri samAgatAya vaktavyamevaM gRhagominI sA // 4 // nArI svadharmohyabhivardhanIyaH dAne'tha bhAvaH khalu rakSaNIyaH / IrSAlluvRttiH pakhirjanIyA vyayoM yathAyaM ca samIkSya kAryaH // 75 / / artha-apanI guptavAta bAhara prakaTa nahIM karanA, ghara ke kAmakAja meM sAthadhAnI rakhanA, sevakoM ko bhojana dene meM pramAda kabhI nahIM karanA, samaya ke anusAra hI saba kAma karanA aura dvAra para Aye hue bhikSukoM se mIThe vacana bolanA. isa taraha nArI ghara kI lakSmI bana jAtI hai. apane dharma kI prabhavanA baDhAnA, dAna dene meM bhAva ragvanA. kisI ke sAtha IrSA nahIM rakhanA aura jaisI bhAya ho usI ke anusAra dekha bhAlakara kharca karanA // 73-74-75 / /
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH pitAnI gupta-khAnagI vAta bahAra pADavI nahIM, gharanA kAmakAjamAM sAvadha rahevuM. sevakavargane jamADavAmAM kyAreya paNa upekSA karavI nahIM. samaya pramANe ja badhA kAme karavA ane bAraNe AvelA bhikSArthio sAthe mIThAzathI bolavuM. A rIte vartavAthI nArI gharanI lakSmI banI jAya che. pitAnA dharmanuM mahAsya vadhAravuM. dAna ApavA sadAkALa bhAvI rAkho, koinI sAthe irSAbhAva rAkhavo nahIM ane jevI AmadAnI heya te anusAra saMbhAjIne parya 2. 73-74-75 // vacaH pravRttiH kuzalA vidheyA yato'nayA ko'pi bhavenna zatruH / miSTaM vacaH prANivazakriyAyAM pradhAnamaMtraH para maMtraH para maMtra chedI // 76 // artha-vacana kI pravRtti kuzala rakhanA, kyoMki isase koI bhI apanA satra nahIM bana pAtA hai. prANiyoM ko vaza karane kI kriyA meM miSTa vacana pradhAna maMtra hai. yaha zatru kI aniSTa vicAra dhArA ko bhI naSTa kara detA hai. // 7 // vANInI pravRtti kuzaLatApUrvaka karavI, kemake tema karavAthI keI paNa ApaNe zatra banatuM nathI. prANine vaza karavAnI kriyAmAM mIThA vacana ja mukhya hoya che. te zatranI bharA5 viyaayaa|| 59 naa| 30 4 cha. // 7 // prApUrNikairvA prativezibhizca sAdhaM "mamaite" mamatApraparNA / sadA tvayA zAMti sukhecchayA vai vAle vidheyA vyavahArazuddhiH // 77 // artha-he beTI ! mahimAnoM ke sAtha tathA par3osiyoM ke sAtha "ye mere haiM aisI mamatA se bharI huI vyavahAra zudvi tujhe sarvadA zAnti aura sukha kI bhAvanA se karate rahanA cAhiye. / / 77 // he dikarI! ApaNA mahemAnanI sAthe tathA pADesinI sAthe A mArA che' AvI mamatAthI bharela vyavahAra zuddhi tAre sadAkALa zAMti ane sukhanI bhAvanAthI karatA rahevuM joIe. IIchA dvayoH prakarSaH kulayo yathA svAttathA tvayA tatraM ca vartitavyam / truTina te me zravaNe'pyathAyAt zokAkulA mA bhava putri ! yAhi // 78) artha-tathA jisa prakAra se donoM kuloM kI baDAI ho usa prakAra se tujhe sasurAla meM apanI pravRtti rakhanI cAhiye terI kisI bhI prakAra kI galtI mere sunane meM nahI AnI cAhiye he putri ! aba tU zoka se vyAkula mata ho aura jaa||78||
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uchare lokAzAhacarita je rIte bane phaLonI zobhA vadhe te rIte tAre sasarALamAM pitAnI pravRtti rAkhavI joIe. tArI koI paNa jAtanI bhUla mArA sAMbhaLavAmAM AvavI na joie. he dikarI ! have tuM duHkhI na thA ane tAre ghera jA. 78 AyuSmatIsyA guNazAliputraM labhasva saubhAgyamakhaNDitaM syAt / mArgAH zivAH santu ca vAntu vAtAstavAnukUlAH sukhadAtAH syAt / / 79 // bhartha-he putri ! tuma ciraM jIva raho. guNazAlI putra ko prApta karo. terA saubhagya akhaNDa rahe tere rAste kalyANakArI hoM, vAyu tumhAre anukla vahe aura Atapa sukha dAtA hoM // 79 // he dikarI tuM ciraMjIvI rahe. guNavAna putra prApta karaje. tArU saubhAgya akhaMDa rahe, tAro mArga kalyANakArI ane vAyu tamArI anukULa rahe. ane sUrya prakAza sukhadAyI ho. 79 patiprasUH putryabhivaMdanIyA tadAzISA''tmA paripoSaNIyaH / saMbAhya pAdau punarAtmA'syAH saMtoSabhAvena ca tarpaNIyaH 180 // artha- he beTI ! apanI sAsujI kA abhivAdana karanA aura unake AzIbarSAda se apanA poSaNa karanA unake donoM paira dAbanA aura unakI AtmA ko saMtoSabhAva se bhara denA-saMtuSTa kara denA. // 80 // he dikarI! pitAnI sAsune abhivAdana karavuM. ane temanA AzIrvAdathI pitAnA AtmAnuM piSaNa karavuM. temanA banne paga dabAvavA ane tenA AtmAmAM saMtoSa bhAva bharI de. arthAta temane saMtoSI rAkhavA ityAziSA cAmi suzikSayA tAM mAtA'bhinaMdyAtha vareNa sArdham / visarjayAmAsa varo'pi natvAzva pratasthe svapurI praharSAt // 81 // .. artha-isa prakAra ke AzIrvAda se aura acchI sIkha se sudarzanA ko abhinaMdita kara mAtA ne use vara ke sAtha bhejadiyA, para bhI apanI sAsujI ke praNAma kara harSa ke sAtha vahAM se apanI nagarI kI ora cala diyA. // 81 // A prakAranA AzIrvAdathI ane sArI zikhAmaNathI sudarzanane abhinaMdana ApIne mAtAe tene tenA patinI pAse mokalI ApI. vare paNa potAnA sAsune praNAma karI harSa pUrvaka tyAMthI pitAnA nagara tarapha prayANa karyuM. 81
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH vadhUpraveze bahuzo babhUvuryA laukikAcAra vicaarmaalaaH| haimAlaye sotsavarvikAstAH sarvA susaMpannatayA virejuH // 82 // artha-hemacandrajI ke gRha meM jaba vadhU kA praveza huA taba laukika jitane bhI AcAra vicAra usa samaya hote the-ve saba bar3e ho utsava ke sAtha acchI taraha saMpanna hue // 82 // hemacaMdrane ghera jayAre kulavadhUna praveza thaye te samaye laukika je kaMI AcAra vicAra e samaye thatA hatA e badhA ghaNuM ja utsAhapUrvaka sArI rIte karavAmAM AvyA. 8rA gaMgA manomaMdiramindirAyA AgAstulyaM tu tadA babhUva / labdhaM yathecchaM ca vanIyakaistai stairato dravyamanekarUpam // 83 // artha-vaha ke Ane para to gaMgA kA mana lakSmI kA bhaMDAra jaisA ho gayA thA! kyoM ki aneka prakAra ke yAcakoM ne ina se apanI icchA ke anusAra muMhamAMgA dravya prApta kiyA thA. // 83 // vahunA AvavAthI gaMgAnuM mana lakSmInA bhaMDAra jevuM banI gayuM. kemake tyAM aneka prakAranA vAcakoe temanI pAsethI potAnI IcchA pramANe meDhe mAgyuM dhana prApta karyuM hatuM. 83 yathA yathA'sau svajana prakRtyA jJAtrI babhUvAya tathA tathA sA / tadrUpa naina prakRti pravRttyA gRhe'bhavatsarvajanapriyA sA // 4 // - artha-jaisI jaisI yaha apane ghara ke manuSyoM kI prakRti se paricita hotI gaI vaisI 2 yaha unake anukUla apanI pravRtti karatI gaI. isa kAraNa yaha ghara meM saba ko priya ho gaI. // 84 // jema jema sudarzanA pitAnA gharanA mANasanA svabhAvathI paricita thatI gaI tema tema temane anukULa potAnI pravRtti karatI tethI te gharamAM saune priya banI gaI. 84aa. dhanyA sA jananI pitA'pi sukRtI gehaM ca tatpAvanam, ramyA sA ghaTikAti sundaratarastadvAsaro vaa'nyaa| svotpattyA samalaMkRtaH kuruvidhe ! putrapriyAM preyasIma, ... nityaM maddhRdayaikahAralatikA saukhyazriyA zAlinIm // 85 // artha-vaha mAtA dhanya hai. yaha pitA bhI puNyazAlI hai. ghara vaha pavitra hai. vaha ghaDI bhI bahuta sundara hai aura divasa bhI atyanta zreSTha hai ki jise
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite isane apane janma se alaMkRta kiyA hai / he vidhe ! tuma isa merI pyArI putra priyA ko jo ki mujhe mere hRdaya ke hAra kI laDI ke samAna hai sadA saukhyazrI se suzobhita rakhanA. // 85 / / e mAtAne dhanya che, e pitA paNa puNyavAna che, e ghara pavitra che, e ghaDI paNa ghaNuM ja suMdara che, ane divasa paNa ghaNo ja uttama che, ke jemane ANe pitAnA janmathI zobhAvyA che. he vidhAtA ! tuM A mArI putrI ke je mane mArA hRdayanA hAranI laheranI mAphaka che tene sadA saukhyanI zebhAthI zobhita rAkhaje 85 ziSTA miSTavaco'nukRSTahRdayA hRSTA ca tuSTA sadA, kRtyAkRtyavicAracArucaturA matsaMmukhe ssmitaa| svalpena vyayato'pyakhinnamanasA gArhasthya satkRtyakRta. saubhAgyena samanvitA bhavatu me'vaDena putrapriyA // 86 // artha-yaha mere putra kI patnI baDI ziSTa hai. apane miSTa vacanoM se isane mere hRdaya ko apanI ora AkRSTa kara liyA hai yaha sadA khuza 2 rahatI hai. saMtuSTa rahatI hai kauna sA kAma karane yogya hai kauna sA nahIM karane yogya hai isa prakAra ke vicAra karane meM yaha bar3I catura hai mere samakSa yaha sadA musa kyAtI rahatI hai thoDe se vyaya se bhI vinA kisI prakAra ke kheda ke apane ghara gRhasthI ke kAma ko karaletI hai aisI yaha merI bahU akhaNDa saubhAgya se yukta banI rahe // 86 // A mArA putranI patni ghaNI ja ziSTa che, teNe pitAnA mIThA vacanathI mArA hRdayane pitAnA tarapha kheMcI lIdhela che. te hameMzA khuzakhuzAla rahe che. saMtoSI rahe che. kayuM kAma karavA lAyaka che ane kayuM kAma karavA lAyaka nathI. te prakArano vicAra karavAmAM te ghaNI catura che. mArI sAme te sadA murakarAtI rahe che. thoDA kharcathI paNa kaI jatanA kheda vinA pitAnA gharanuM kAma nabhAvI le che. evI A mArI vahU akhaMDa saubhAgyazAlI mAnI rahe. // 86 // prANebhyo'pi garIyasI mama zubhakAzaMsinI sadguNA, mugdhA zIlasamanvitA mama nidezAzeSa sNvrtinii| harSAharSasamasvabhAvarasikA kRtyA prakRtyA sthirA, saubhAgyena samanvitA bhavatu me'khaMDena putrapriyA. // 87 //
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH artha-yaha mujhe apane prANoM se bhI adhika pyArI hai. acche 2 guNoM vAlI hai bhorI hai. zIla se yukta hai. merI AjJA meM pUrNa rUpa se tatpara rahatI hai. sukha duHkha meM samasvabhAva rakhatI hai. jisa kAma ko yaha karane kA vicAra kara letI hai use pUrA karake hI sAMsa letI hai. prakRti se bhI yaha sthira hai. aisI yaha merI putravadhU akhaMDa saubhAgya se sadA camakatI rahe / baDe puNya se hI mujhe yaha prApta huI hai // 87 // A mane potAnA prANathI paNa mArI che. sArA sArA guNavALI che, bheLI che. zIlavatI che, mArA kahyAmAM saMpUrNa paNe tatpara rahe che. sukhadu:khamAM sarakhI rIte rahe che. je kAma karavAno te vicAra kare che, tene pUruM karIne ja dhAsa le che, prakRtIthI paNa te thira che. evI A mArI putravadhU akhaMDa saubhAgyathI sadA camakatI rahe. te ghaNA puNedayathI ja mane prApta thaI che. 87 yatpAdau paricumvya nAkasadRzaM jAtaM madIyaM gRham, yatsadvarttanatazca zAntiradhikA hRdabhavane saMsthitA / bhRtyAdiSvapi yadrinamravacanai nodvega vego'jani, saubhAgyena samanvitA bhavatu me'khaMDena putrapriyA // 88|| ____ artha-jisake pairoM kA cumbana karake yaha merA ghara svarga ke jaisA ho gayA hai. jisake sadavyavahAra se hRdayoM meM zAnti AgaI hai. aura jisake vinIta vacanoM se naukara cAkara AdikoM meM bhI kabhI udvega kA vega parilakSita nahIM hotA hai, aisI vaha merI putravadhU akhaMDa saubhAgya se suzobhita banI rahe. // 88 // ' jenA pagane sparza karIne amAruM ghara svarga jevuM thaI gayela che, jene sadvyavahArathI hRdayamAM zAMtI vyApI gaI che, ane jenA vinayavALA vacanothI nokara cAkara vigeremAM paNa kayAreya uga ke asaMtoSa jaNA nathI. evI A mArI putravadhU akhaMDasaubhAgyavatI bano. 88 astIyaM mama pUrvasaMcita zubhA-nAM karmaNAM sakalaM, yahodarka iyaM viziSTatapasaH satyAbhRtaM vA vidheH / maryAdA'bhijanasya vA samudayo padabhAgadheyasya vA, madgehasya nidhiH sadA vilasatAadbhavanAbhyantare // 89 // artha-pUrva meM saMcita kiye hue mere zubha karmoM kA yaha eka sundaraphala he, athavA yaha viziSTa tapasyA kA pariNAma hai, athavA bhAgyako yaha eka sundara bheMTa hai athavA-kula kI yaha maryAdA hai ? athavA mere bhAgya kA yaha samUha hai. 44
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 lokAzAhacarite athavA-yaha mere ghara kI nidhi hai. so vaha nidhi mere bhavana ke bhItara sadA camakatI rahe // 89 // pUrve saMcaya karelA mArA zubha karmonuM A eka suMdara phaLa che. athavA A vizeSa prakAranI tapasyAnuM pariNAma che. athavA bhAgyanI A eka suMdara bheTa che. agara A kuLanI maryAdA che? ke mArA bhAgyane A samUha che? athavA A mArA gharano bhaMDAra che, te A nidhi mArA bhavanamAM sadA camakatA rahe. 89 yadA gatA sA munivandanArtha tadA surustAmanuzikSatesma / yato hi saMsArasa mudramagnAna guruM vinA tArayituM kSamaH kaH / / 90 // artha-jaba sudarzanA muni mahArAja kA darzana karane ke liye gaI taba gurudevane use samajhAyA-kyoM ki saMsArasamudra meM magna prANiyoM ko pAra lagAne ke liye guru ke vinA kauna samartha ho sakatA hai. // 9 // jayAre sudarzana muni mahArAjanA darzana karavA gaI tyAre gurUdeve tene samajAvyuM. kemake saMsAra sAgaramAM DUbelA prANine pAra utAravA mATe gurU vinA kaNa zaktimAna thaI zake ? 9o puNyena labdhaM nara janma dhanye ! bhaved yathA tatsaphalaM vidheyam / pApAnubaMdhi pravihAya puNyaM puNyapradaM puNyamupArjaya tvam // 9 // artha-he bhAgye ! yaha narajanma puNya se prApta huA hai isaliye jaise bhI bane ise saphala banAnA cAhiye. ataH pApamubaMdhi puNyako choDakara tuma puNyAnubaMdhi puNyakA upArjana kro.|| 11 // he bhAgyavatI ! A narajanma puNyathI prApta thayela che. tethI jema bane tema Ane saphaLa banAvavo joIe tethI pApAnubaMdhI puNyane choDIne tame puNyAnubaMdhI puNyanuM upArjana karo, 191 saMsArabhAvA azubhA anityA duHkhapradA naiva sukhapradAste / pApAsravekAraNamityavetya vihAya puNyAtrava eva sevyaH // 92 // artha-saMsAra saMbaMdhI jitane bhI jIva ke bhAva haiM ve saba azubha anitya aura duHkha dene vAle haiM. sukha dene vAle nahIM haiM. kyoM ki ve pApAsrava ke kAraNa haiM. aisA samajhakara una bhAvoM ko choDanA cAhiye aura puNyAsrava ke hetuoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye. // 12 // saMsAra saMbaMdhI jeTalA paNa jIvanA bhAvo che te saghaLA azubha anitya ane duHkha devAvALA che, sukha ApavAvALA nathI, kemake te pApAsavanA kAraNarUpa che. tema samajAvIne e bhAvene choDavA joIe. ane puNyAtsavanA hetuonuM sevana karavuM joIe. 9rA
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaadshH sargaH 347 dharyakiyA parA seyaM dAnAdi zubhakarmaNA / gArhasthyakakriyAM yogyAM nirvahantI zubhAM babhau // 13 // artha-dharmika kriyAoM ke karane meM tatpara aisI yaha sudarzanA dAnAdika zubha kAryoM dvArA yogya zubha gArhasthyika kriyAoM kA nirvAha karatI huI suzobhita huI. // 13 // dhArmika kriyAo karavAmAM tatpara evI A sudarzanA dAnAdi zubhakAryo dvArA yogya zubha gRharatha saMbaMdhI kriyAo ne nirvAha karatI zabhA pAmI. 93 lokacaMdro'pi kAryANi yathAyogyaM samudrahan / . sAtavedodayAllAbhaM labhamAno rAja saH // 94 // artha-ve lokacandra bhI yathA yogya kAryoM ko karate evaM sAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se unase lAbha lete hue saba ko baDe pyAre lagate // 14 // e lekacaMdra paNa yathAyogya kAryo karatA ane sAtavedanIya karmanA udayathI tenAthI lAbha letA saune ghaNu premArapada lAgatA hatA. 94 pitrAmA loka caMdro'yaM gaMgayA ca vadhUH samam / ____sva sva kAryasya netA'bhUt netrIya svAnubhAvataH // 95 // artha-pitA ke sAtha lokacandra aura gaMgA ke sAtha yaha sudarzanA bahU apane apane kArya ke apane prabhAva se netA aura netrI hue // 95 // pitAnI sAthe lekacaMdra ane gaMgAdevInI sAthe A sudarzanA vahu potapotAnI kArya kuzaLatAthI ane potapotAnA prabhAvathI netA ane maitrI banyA. chelpA mUlottarAn guNyaguNAnagaNyAn saMdhArayaMstAna satataM sumtyaa| caMdrAMzuvannirmalabhAvajuSTaH zrIghAsIlAlo'stu mude munIndraH // 95 // artha- jo upayogapUrvaka nirantara munimAnya una2 mUlaguNoM ko aura uttara guNoM ko dhAraNa karate hue caMdrakI kiraNoM jaise nirmala AtmapariNAmoM se yukta haiM aise ve munIndra ghAsIlAla jI mahArAja mere liye Anandake nimitta hoM // 96 / / jeo upagapUrvaka hamezAM muni mAnya che te mUla guNane ane uttara guNane dhAraNa karIne caMdranA kiraNo jevA nirmaLa AtmapariNAmothI yukta che, evA e munindra ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje mane AnaMda ApanArA thAva. 19dA ekAdazaH sargaH samAptaH // 11 //
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite __ atha dvAdazaH sargaH prArabhyatekalpadrumAccheSThataro'sti dharmo, gataspRhANAmapi yaddadAti / svargApavargoM dhruvamarthito'pi yato na to dAtumaso samarthaH / / 1 / / artha-dharma, kalpavRkSa-se bhI atyanta zreSTha hai. kyoM ki yaha vinA bhoge hI apane sevakoM ko svarga aura mokSa detA hai. laya ki kalpavRkSa aisA nahIM hai kyoMki vaha to mAMgane para bhI inheM mokSasukha ko dene meM asamartha hai // 1 // dharma, kalpavRkSa karatAM paNa ghaNuM ja uttama che. kemake te bhogavyA vinA ja pitAnA sevakone svarga ane mokSa Ape che. ane kalpavRkSa evuM hotuM nathI kAraNa ke kalpavRkSa te mAgavA chatAM paNa mokSa sukha ApavA zaktimAna nathI. 11 saMsAraduHkhAnmRtijanmarUpAjjIvAn bahiSkRtya ca muktimArge / AnAyya saMsthApayati dhruvaM yaH dharmaH sa evAsti jinapraNItaH // 2 // artha-dharma vahI hai jo janma maraNa rUpa sAMsArika duHkhoM se chuDAkara jIvoM ko mokSa ke mArga lagA detA hai. aura aisA vaha dharma jinendra dvArA hI kahA gayA hai // 2 // dharmate eja che ke je janma maraNarUpa sAMsArika duHkhothI choDAvIne jIvone mokSa mArgamAM lagAvI de che. ane evo e dharma jInendradeve kahela teja che. rA dharmasya saMsevanato janAnAM nazyanti duHkhAni sagubhavanti / AtmotthitAnyeva sukhAni tasmAtsukhepsumirnityamasau susevyaH // 3 // artha-dharma ko jo acchI taraha sevana karatA hai usake duHkha naSTa ho jAte hai aura Atmottha sukha use prApta hote haiM. isIliye sacce sukha ke abhilASiyoM kA kartavya hai ki ve nitya hI dharma kA sevana karate raheM // 3 // dharmanuM jeo sArI rIte pAlana kare che. tenA dukhe nAza pAme che. ane Atmathita sukha tene prApta thAya che. tethI sAcA sukhanA abhilASinuM kartavya che ke teo harahameMzAM dharmanuM pAlana karatA rahe. vA dharmAmRtA sevanato labhante janA anaupmymnnggtm| . atIndriyaM zreSThamanAdyanantaM zaivaM sukhaM janmajarAdi hInam // 4 // artha-dharma yaha eka amRta hai. jo prANI isIkA sevana karate haiM ve janma jarA aura maraNa kI vyAdhi se mukti pA lete haiM aura mokSa ke avyAvAdha sukha
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sargaH ko prApta kara lete haiM yaha mokSasukha anupama hai isakI na Adi hai aura na anta hai. yaha kisI bhI indriya se nahIM jAnA jAtA hai anIndriya hai kevala jJAna se jAnA jAtA hai ataH yaha anaGgapUta hai ise prAptakara jIva phira janma jarA evaM maraNa dharmavAle zarIra se sadA ke liye rahita ho jAte haiM-azarIrI ho jAte haiM ataH yaha zreSTha hai||4|| dharma e eka prakAranuM amRta che. je prANI tenuM sevana kare che. te janma, jarA ane maraNanI pIDAthI mukta thaI jAya che. ane mokSanA agyAbAdha sukhane prApta karI le che. A mokSa sukha anupama che. tenI Adi ke ata nathI. e koI paNa Idriya dvArA jANI zakAtuM nathI. apati indriyajJAnathI para che. te kevaLa jJAnathI ja jANI zakAya che. te Adi aMta rahita che. tene prApta karIne jIva pharIthI janma, jarA ke maraNa dharmavALA zarIra thI sadA mATe chuTi jAya che. arthAt asArI banI jAya che. tethI ja e zreSTha che. 4 dharmAnurAgaprabhavaprabhAvAjjanaH svakartavyarataH prkRtyaa| : bhadro'ya saMtoSataH supAtre dAnAdi saskRtya pavitra vittaH / / 5 / / artha-jo prANI dharma meM anurAgavAlA hotA hai vaha apane kartavya ke pAlana meM tatpara rahatA hai. bhadrapariNAmI hotA hai-maMdakaSAyo hotA hai. saMtoSa se yukta hotA hai aura satpAtradAna Adi satkAryoM meM apane dravyako kharca karane vAlA hotA hai // 5 // je prANI dharmamAM prItivALo hoya che, te pitAnA kartavyanA pAlanamAM tatpara rahe che, bhadrapariNAmI hoya che. maMda kaSAyavALA hoya che. ane satpAtradAna vigere satkAryomAM pitAnA ghanano vyaya karavAvALA hoya che. paNa nyAyAnukUlAcaraNaM ca tatra, tatrAsti sadabhAvanayA pavitram / cAritramantaHkaraNasya zuddhiH vaco'nusArI vyahArakRtiH // 6 // jIvAnukaMpA mahatAM purastAdu vinamratA samyadi nAbhimAnam / paratraloke'sti matirviraktiH paMcendriyANAM viSaye'parAgaH // 7 // parasya duHkhe sati so'sti duHkhI sukhe ca sa sthAnmukhito vivekI / parigrahe naiva kadApi zuddhayA hIno bhavedvA yadi pitRbhaktaH // 8 // __ artha-dharma se yukta kA nya nIti ke anukUla AcaraNa hotA hai. sadbhAvanA se pavitra AcAra vicAra hotA hai mAnasika sthiti usakI sundara hotI hai.
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite kathana ke anukUla usakI vyAvahArika pravRtti hotI hai. vaha jIvoM para dayAbhAva rakhatA hai, mahAn vyaktiyoM ke prati vaha sanmAna pradarzita karatA hai. apane abhyudaya meM usake ahaMkAra kA bhAva nahIM hotA hai. paraloka hai aisI usakI mAnyatA rahatI hai. pacendriyoM ke viSayoM meM usako virakti rahatI hai yA svalparAga hotA hai. dUsare jIvoM ko duHkhita dekhakara yaha duHkhI hotA hai aura sukhI dekhakara sukhI rahatA hai parigraha meM vaha vivekazAlI hotA hai tathA Apatti kAla meM bhI vaha zuddhi se rahita nahIM hotA hai aura na mAtA pitA tathA guru kI sevA se vimukha rahatA hai / / 6-7-8 // dharmanA AcaraNavALI vyaktinuM AcaraNa nyAya ane nItine anukULa AcaraNa hoya che. sabhAvanAthI pavitra AcAra vicAra hoya che. tenI mAnasika sthiti suMdara hoya che. belavA pramANenI tenI vyAvahArika pravRtti hoya che. te jIvo para dayAbhAva rAkhe che. mahAna vyakti pratye te sanmAnapUrvaka varte che. tene potAnI unnatimAM ahaMkAra bhAva hato nathI. paraleka che te pramANe tenI mAnyatA hoya che. paMcenidranA viSayamAM te virakatabhAva rAkhe che. athavA ocho rAga rAkhe che. anya jIvane duHkhI joIne te duHkhI thaI jAya che. ane sukhI joIne sukhI banI jAya che. parigrahamAM vivekI hoya che. tathA ApattinA samaye paNa teo zuddhi rahita hotA nathI. tathA mAtA pitA ane gurUnI sevAthI te vimukha rahetA nathI. 6-7-8 vyarthapralApaM na karoti bhakSyAbhakSyasya tatrAsti viziSTabodhaH / gRhAgataM ziSTajanaM nirIkSya praharSacittaH sa karoti tasya // 9 // satkAravRttiM na ca rAtri muktiM kadApi niMdyAcaraNaM karoti / na garhitAM vApi kathAM zRNoti na vakti tAM vAkyamaruntudaM vA // 10 // na bhASate'gAlitamambareNa pivatyayaM vAri na hInavRttiM / / dravyApti loSAvidadhAti naiva na bandhu vagaiH kalahAyate'sau // 11 // artha-vaha vRthAvakavAda nahIM karatA, bhakSya kyA hai aura abhakSya kyA hai aisA viziSTa bodha use hotA hai. koI bhI ziSTajana-sAdharmibandhu-yadi ghara para A jAtA hai to use dekhakara usakA citta pulakita ho uThatA hai, usakA vaha satkAra karatA hai. rAtri meM vaha kabhI bhojana nahIM karatA. niMdya AcaraNa se vaha dUra rahatA hai. garhita kathA ko vaha na sunatA hai aura na kahatA hI hai. tathA vaha sI vANI bhI nahIM bolatA jo dUsaroM ke marmasthAna
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sargaH ko bhedana karane vAlI ho. anachanA pAnI vaha nahIM pitA dravya prApti ke lobha se vaha hIna AjIvikA nahIM karatA aura na apane bandhuoM ke sAtha vaha laDAI jhagaDA hI karatA hai / / 9-10-11 // teo vinA kAraNa bakavAda karatA nathI. tene khAvA ga zuM che? ane akhAdya zuM che? tene vizeSa bodha teone hoya che. koI paNa ziSTa purUSa-sAdharmika banyuM ne ghera AvI caDe te tene joIne tenuM citta AnaMdita thaI jAya che, tene te satkAra kare che. te koI paNa samaye rAtre bhajana karatA nathI. niMdanIya AcaraNathI te dUra rahe che. niMkathAne te sAMbhaLato ke kahetuM nathI. te evI vANI bolatA nathI ke je bIjAnA marma sthAnane bhedanArI hoya. vinA gALela pANI te pote nathI. dhana prAptinA lobhathI te niMdanIya rIte AjIvikA karato nathI. tathA potAnA kuTuMbiye sAthe te laDAI jhaghaDA rato nathI. // 6-10-11 // paronnati vIkSya na dRyate saH na bhASate dharmaviruddhabhASAm / mitreNa sArdhaM kapaTaM ca na cAsau caratyanAcAra vidUragaH syAt // 12 // artha-dasare kI unnati dekhakara vaha mana meM kuDatA nahIM hai. dharma viruddha bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karatA, mitra ke sAtha kapaTa nahIM karatA aura anAcAra se vaha dUra rahatA hai // 12 // bIjAnI unnati joIne te manamAM baLApo karatuM nathI, dharma virUddhanI vANIne praga karato nathI. mitranI sAthe te kapaTabhAva rAkhatA nathI. tathA durAcArathI dUra rahe che. I1ra krodhAdibhi naiva ca dagdhacitto bhavatsa tai naiva viluptabodhaH / teSvAgateSu priyavAkyameva vadatyayaM tAMzca ruNaddhi zaktyA // 13 // artha-krodhAdika kaSAyoM dvArA yaha dagdha citta nahIM hotA, yadi kaSAyeM udbhavita ho bhI jAve tababhI usakA bodhalupta nahIM hotA hai. jahAMtaka banatA hai vaha priyavacana hI bolatA hai. gAlI Adi kA prayoga nahIM karatA. kaSAya na jage isa prakAra kA hI vaha apanI zakti ke anusAra prayatna karatA rahatA hai // 13 // te dhAdi kaSAyathI dagdha cittavALo hoto nathI. jo kaSAyane uddabhava thAya te paNa teno bodha lupta thato nathI. banatA sudhI te priya vacana ja bese che. gALa vigere kubhASAno prayAga karatA nathI. kaSAyabhAva jAgrata na thAya te prakAre ja te pitAnI zakti pramANe prayatna karato rahe che. [1]
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 lokAzAhacarite TAtaM sugaM mAMsa pasau ca caurya vezyAM paratrI ca hiMsAM / jahAti niMdAM ca parasya, tRSNAM yathA kathaJcicca tanU karoti // 14 // artha-yaha juA khelanA madirApAna karanA, mAMsa khAnA, corI karanA, vezyA sevana karanA, parastrI sevana karanA aura paMcendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA karanA, ina saba bAtoM ko chor3a detA hai. aura jaise bhI hotA hai yaha apanI tRSNA ko kama karatA hai aura dUsaroM kI nindA karanA-yaha bhI chor3a detA hai // 14 // te jugAra khelo ke madirApAna karavuM, mAMsa khAvuM. corI karavI, vezyAsevana karavuM. parastrI sevana karavuM. ane paMcendriyanI hiMsA karavI. A saghaLI vAtane choDI de che. ane jema bane tema potAnI tRSNa ochI kare che. ane bIjAnI niMdA karavAnuM paNa choDI de che. 14mA nItyAnukUlaM samupAya' dravyaM karoti nirvAhamasau vivekI / na dhUmrapAnaM vidadhAti naiva duHsaMgati zreSThajanaiH saheti // 15 // artha-jitane dravya se apanI AvazyakatA kI pUrti hotI hai utane hI dravya ko yaha nIti ke anusAra kamAtA hai usI se apanA nirvAha karatA hai dhUmra pAna yaha nahIM karatA. tathA khoTI saMgati se yaha dUra rahatA hai. kevala zreSThadhArmika vyaktiyoM ko hI yaha saMgati karatA hai // 15 // , jeTalA dravyathI pitAnI AvazyakatAnI pUrti thAya eTalA ja drabane te nIti pramANe kamAya che. ane tenAthI ja potAno nirvAha calAve che. te dhUmrapAna karatA nathI. tathA khoTA saMgathI te dUra rahe che. kevaLa dhArmika vyaktionI ja te saMgati kare che. upA ityevamuktaH khalu gehino'yaM sAsti saMkSepatayA'tha dharmaH / sAmAnyarUpeNa vizeSato vA ''gameSu baddhastata eva bodhyaH // 16 // ___ artha-isa prakAra se jo yaha pUrvokta rUpa se kahA gayA hai vaha sAmAnyarUpa se gRhastha kA dharma-AcAra kahA hai-vizeSarUpa se isakA AcAra Agama granthoM meM kahA gayA hai ataH vahAM se hI yaha jJAta kara lenA cAhiye // 16 // A rIte je A pUrvokta rIte kahyuM che, te sAmAnya rIte grahasthano dharma-AcAra kahyo che. vizeSa rIte tene AcAra Agama gromAM kahela che, tethI tyAMthI te jANI levo joIe. 16 haimena vA tat priyayA gRhastha dharmasya saapaanytyopdeshH| . zrutazca pazcAt khalu AgameSu tathaiva tAbhyAM sa ca vAcitazca // 17 //
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sargaH 353 artha-hemacandra seTha aura unakI dharmapatnI ne sAmAnya rUpa se gRhastha dharma kA yaha upadeza sunA aura bAda meM AgamoM meM aisA hI vAMcA // 17 // * hemacaMdrazeTha ane tenI dharmapatnIe sAmAnya rIte A gRhatha dharmane upadeza sAMbhaLe ane te pachI AgamAM te pramANe ja avakana karyuM. 1chI athAnyadA tau vijanaM gRhItvA parasparaM cAvadatAM vimRzyavadhUsutau kAryavidhAnadakSau jAtAvato no'sti na kRtyamatra // 18 // artha-eka dina kI bAta hai ki haimacandra aura gaMgA devI ne jaba ki ye donoM ekAnta meM baiThe hue the paraspara meM vicAra kiyA-putra aura vadhU donoM gArhasthyika kArya karane meM dakSa ho cuke haiM ataH aba hama logoM ko koI kAma karane jaisA nahIM rahA hai // 18 // eka divase hemacaMdra ane gaMgAdevIe ke jayAre teo ekAntamAM beThA hatA tyAre paraspara vicAra karyo ke-putra ane putravadhU banne gRharathAI saMbaMdhI vyavahArika kAryamAM catura thaI gayA che. tethI have ApaNe kaMI paNa kAma karavA jevuM rahela nathI. 18 ato'hamicchAmi pade svakIye saMsthApya taM svAtmahitaM ca kuryAm / kaSTena labdhaM narajanma ceDA vyartha gataM kaSTamato'dhikaM kim // 19 // artha-isaliye merI bhAvanA hai ki maiM apane pada para use sthApita kara apanI AtmA kA hita karUM, kyoM ki kaSTa se prApta huA manuSya bhava yadi vyartha hI calA gayA to isase adhika aura kyA kaSTa ho sakatA hai // 19 // ' tethI mArI bhAvanA che ke-huM mArA rathAna para tene sthApita karIne mArA AtmAnuM hita sAdhuM. kemake-ghaNI ja muzkelIthI prApta thayela A manuSyabhava jo phegaTa cAlyA jAya te tenAthI vadhAre anya kaSTakAraka zuM kahevAya. 19 saMsArabhogA nikhilAzca bhogAstathApi tebhyo'sya bhavenna tRptiH| taraGgiNIbhyo na kadApi dRSTaH saMtoSapoSo'tha sarasvatIha // 20 // artha-maiMne saMsAra ke sabhI bhoga bhoga liye haiM. phira bhI isa AtnA ko inase tRpti nahIM ho pAI hai. saca hai-nadiyoM se samudra ko kabhI tRpti nahI hotI // 20 // meM saMsAranA saghaLA bhogo bhegavI lIdhA che. te paNa A AtmAne tenAthI tRti maLI nathI sAcuM ja che ke-nadIthI samudrane kayAreya tRpti thatI nathI. ra0
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite yathA na vahne bhavatIndhanAnAM prakSepataH zAntidacirevam / na prANinA miSTapadArthalAbhAt prazAmyati bhogyapadArthalipsA // 21 // ___ artha-jisa prakAra agni meM Idhana ke DAlane se vaha zAnta nahI hotI pratyuta baDhatI hai-usI prakAra prANiyoM ke bhogya padArtha lipsA iSTa padArthoM ke lAbha se kabhI zAnta nahIM hotI hai // 21 // jema agnimAM baLataNa nAkhavAthI te zAMta thatuM nathI ke vadhe che. e ja pramANe prANione bhAgya padArtha bheLavavAnI IcchA ITa padArthonI prAptithI kayAre ya zAMta thatI nathI. ra1 lUtA yathA nirmitajAlamAlA magnA satI mRtyumarakSitaiya / Apnoti jIvo'pi tathaiva dhika taM parigrahAraMbhavilInacittam // 22 // artha-jisa prakAra makaDI apane dvArA banAye jAla meM phaMsakara prANoM gaMvA detI hai. usa samaya usakI koI rakSA karane vAlA nahIM hotA, usI prakAra yaha jIva bhI jo ki parigraha aura AraMbha meM phaMsA huA hai usI meM prANa gaMvA detA hai-to ise dhikkAra hai. // 22 // jema karoLI pote banAvela jALamAM phasAIne prANa gumAvI de che. te vakhate tenuM rakSaNa karavAvALuM koI hetuM nathI. eja pramANe A jIva paNa ke je pahi ane Ara. bhamAM phasAyela che. temAM ja potAnA kImatI prANa gumAvI de che, tethI tene dhikAra che. mArA yAvajjA dehamimaM vivarNa karoti no jarjaritaM hitaM spam / jIvena tAvatkaraNIyamevaM vadanti te vIrajanAH zaraNyAH // 26 // artha-bhavya jIvoM ko zaraNa dene vAle zrI vIra jinendra aisA kahate haiM ki jaba taka vuDhApA isa deha ko kAnti hIna evaM jarjarita nahIM kara pAtA hai taba taka jIva ko apanA hita kara lenA cAhiye // 23 // bhavya jIne zaraNuM ApavAvALA zrI vIrajIne dra evuM kahe che ke-jayAM sudhI vRddhAvasthA A zarIrane kAMti rahita ane zithila karI na de tyAM sudhImAM je pitAnuM hita sAdhI levuM joIe. rakSA yAvaddhRSIkeSu samasti zaktiH svasvArthabodhakatA vishissttaa| jIvena tAvatsvahite vidheyo yatno gRhIte ca kAlena kiM syAt // 24 //
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sargaH 355 artha-jaba taka indriyoM meM apane 2 viSaya ko grahaNa karane kI viziSTa zakti hai taba taka jIva ko apane hita sAdhana meM prayatna kara lenA cAhiye. kAla-(AyuSya pUrA hone) para phira kucha karate nahIM banegA // 24 // jayAM sudhI IdrimAM pitatAnA viSayane grahaNa karavAnI vizeSa prakAranI zakti rahe che, tyAM sudhImAM jIvoe pitAnuM hita sAdhavAno prayatna karI levo joIe. kAle (AyuSya pUruM thayA pachI) kaMI paNa karI zakAze nahIM. ra4 svakArya saMpAdanazaktimantau kalevare'smin khalu pANipAdau / yAvacca tAvatsvahitaM vidheyaM dizanti jIvAnanizaM munIndrAH // 25 // artha-isa zarIra meM vartamAna hAtha paira jabataka zithila nahIM hote haiM. ve zakti saMpanna bane hue haiM-arthAt apanA 2 kArya karane meM sakSama haiM-taba taka jIva ko apanA hita sAdha lenA cAhiye aisA munIndra bhavya jIvoM ko nirantara samajhAte rahate haiM // 25 // A zarIramAM rahelA hAthapaga jayAM sudhI DhIlA paDatA nathI. te zaktizALI banelA rahe che, arthAta pitApitAnuM kArya karavAmAM pAktizALI hoya tyAM sudhI jIve potAnuM hitA sAdhI levuM joIe. e pramANe munindra bhavya jIvone hamezAM samajAvatA rahe che. rapA bhavo'styayaM tAvadanitya eva saMyogino'pyatra na nityruupaaH| asyAM sthitI brUhi mayA vidheyaM kimatra kAnte ! samavartitA'daye / 26 // artha-yaha bhava-paryAya anityahI hai tathA saMyogI jitane bhI padArtha haiM ve bhI saba nitya nahIM haiM-anityahaiM aisI hAlata meM he priye ! kaho-kAlake AdhIna bane hue isa bhava meM mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye // 26 // A bhava-paryAya anitya ja che. tathA saMgI jeTalA padArtho che, te badhA paNa nitya nathI. arthAta anitya ja che. he priye! kahe e sthitimAM kALane vaza thayelA mAre A bhavamA zu72 leye. // 26 // lakSmI-sutA-putra-kalana-bhRtyAH sarve'sthirA eSu vimugdhacittA svasyAhitaM hyAcaramANa eSaH kathaM mukhasthaM nanu manyate svam // 27 // artha-lakSmI (dhana-saMpatti) sutA, putra, kalatra aura bhRtya ye saba asthira haiM ina meM mohita huA yahajIva apanA svayaM kA ahita karatA huA kaise apane ko sukhI mAna rahA hai // 27 //
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - lokAzAhacarite sabhI (dhana-saMpatti ) sutA, putra, zrI mane sevAmA prathA masthira che. temAM moha pAmela A jIva potAnuM ja karIne pitAne sukhI kevI rIte mAnato haze ? rA rUpaM virUpaM jarasA vidhIyama naM svadRSTyA pravilokyate'tra / zrIvidyudAmeva ca yauvanaM hA ! vanApagAmbhonibhamasthiraM vat // 28 // artha-yaha jAva apane zArIrikarUpa ko vuDhApe se virUpa kiyA jA rahA lakSmI (dhana) ko vijalI kI jaisI caJcala hotI huI aura yauvana ko jaMgala kI nadI ke pAnI ke jaisA asthira hotA huA apanI AkhoM se dekha rahA hai // 28 // A jIva potAnA zarIranA rUpane gaDhapaNathI kadarUpuM banAvatuM, lakSmI (dhana)ne vijavInA jevI caMcaLa-asthira banatI ane yauvanane jaMgalanI nadInA pANInI jema asthira banatuM pitAnI AMkhothI joI rahyo che. raTA AyurghaTIyaMtragatAmbubaddhA pratikSaNaM nirgalaticcharIram / atyanta durgandhi jugupsitaM ca vilokayanne kathaM pramattaH // 29 // artha-aura dekha rahA hai ki Ayu ghaTIyaMtra gata jala, kI taraha kSaNa meM nikalatI jA rahI evaM zarIra atyanta dugaidhita aura dhRNAspada hai phira bhI yaha apane hita karane meM pramAdI kyoM ho rahA haiM. // 29 // tathA e paNa jaI rahela che ke-AyuSya ghaTiyaMtra (Ta)mAM rahela pANInI mAphaka kSaNe kSaNe nIkaLatuM jAya che. ane zarIra atyaMta durgadha yukta tathA ghaNApada che. te paNa te pitAnuM hita karavAmAM pramAdI kema bane che? ra9 jIvaHsvakalyANakRtau bhave'smin sukhasya lezo'pyati durlabho'sti / duHkhaM mahattasmin saukhyakAMkSA tailAptivatsaikatato'tha tasya // 30 // artha-zAyada isaliye ki ise yahAM sukha prApta hotA hai so-isa saMsAra meM sukha kA aMza bhI nahIM hai. yahAM to kevala mahAn duHkha hI hai. ataH yahAM sukha kI kAmanA jIva kI aisI hai ki jaisI vAlukA ke Dhera se taila prApta kI kAmanA hotI hai // 30 // ghaNuM karIne eTalA mATe ke tene ahiM sukha maLe che. to A saMsAramAM aMza mAtra paNa sukha nathI. ahIM to kevaLa mahAna duHkha ja che, tethI ahIM jIvanI sukhanI kAmanA evI che ke jema retInA DhagalAmAMthI tela meLavavAnI kAmanA karAya che. AvA
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sargaH 357 anAditaH saMbhramatA'munA'tra jIvena labdhaM na gatau ca kasyAm / nirAkulaM taca sukhaM yadAptaM sarvaM savAdhaM saparaM kSaNastham // 31 // artha-anAdikAla se isa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate hue isa jIvane kIso gati meM nirAkula sukha prApta nahIM kiyA hai aura jo sukha isane prApta kiyA hai vaha saba bAdhAsahita-duHkha sahita, evaM kSaNasthAyI hI prApta kiyA hai // 31 // anAdikALathI A saMsAramAM bhramaNa karatA A jIve kaI paNa gatimAM avyAbAdha sukha meLavela nathI. ane teNe je sukha meLavyuM che, te saghaLuM bAdhAsahita, dukhasahita ane kSaNa sthAyi ja meLavela che. l31u durdhyAna raudrAtamupAgatasya paMcendriyArtheSu vimugdhavRtteH / jIvasya pAto narakAdiyonau nUnaM bhavatyeva ca durvipAkAt // 32 // artha-jo jIva pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM lavalIna rahatA hai vaha Ata. dhyAna aura raudradhyAna ina do dhyAnoM vAlA hotA hai aura aise usa jIva kA patana narakAdi gatiyoM meM niyama se hotA hai // 32 // - je jIva pAMce IdrinA vivemAM kharaDAIne rahe che, te ArtadhyAna ane raudradhyAna e be dhyAnovALo hoya che. ane evA e jIvanuM patana niyamathI narakAdi gatimAM thAya che. 3rA zvabhreSu jIvena mahanti yAni duHkhAni bhuktAni yadIha tAni / smRtAni syustarhi na ko'pi jIvo . bhogAn vimoktuM kila sakSamaH syAt // 33 // artha-narakoM meM jIvane jina 2 mahAn duHkhoM ko bhogA hai ve yadi isa paryAya meM smaraNa ho jAveM to koI bhI jIva bhogoM ko bhogane ke liye taiyAra hI nahIM ho (arthAt-mRgAputra ke jaise) ! 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra, // 33 // narakamAM jIve che je mahAna duHkho bhogavyA che, te jo A paryAyamAM yAda AvI jAya to koI paNa jIva bhegone bhegavavA taiyAra ja na thAya (arthAt mRgAputranI jema) uttarAdhyayana sUtra. 33 durdhyAnamAlA sahitena tena saukhyehayA yA bhogamAlA / bhuktA tayaivAtra vipacyate hA ! duHkhaikarUpeNa gatAvamuSyAm // 34 //
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite ____ artha-ArtaraudradhyAna sahita hokara sukha kI vRddhi se jIvane jina bhogoM ko bhogA hai-vehI bhoga vahAM naraka meM duHkharUpa hokara udayameM Ate haiM // 34 // Arta ane raudradhyAna yukta thaIe sukhanA vadhArAthI jIve je bhogo bhegavyA che, eja bhogo ahIM narakamAM duHkharUpa thaIne udayamAM Ave che. 34 caturgatI janmajarAkRtInAM kaSTAni labdhAni tathApi nAsya / bhogaspRhA zAnti mitA'budhasya dhigastvimAMtaMca janaM hyatRptam // 35 // artha-cAroM gatiyoM meM isa mUrkhajIva ne janma, jarA aura maraNa ke kaSToM ko prApta kiyA haiM. phira bhI isakI bhoga spRhA zAnta nahIM huI hai ataHisa bhogasTahA ko aura isa atRpta hue jana ko dhikkAra hai // 35 // cAre gatimAM A mUrNa jIve janma, jarA ane maraNanA duHkhane ja meLavyA che. chatAM paNa tenI bhegechA zAMta thayela nathI. tethI A bhogecchAne ane A atRpta rahela jIvane dhikkAra che. rUpA nR janma labdhvApi na tatra labdhA jIvena zAnti nizaM kssaayaiH| parigrahAraMbha samArjanastai bhaugopabhogaizca samAkulena // 36 // artha-manuSya janma pAkara bhI isa jIvane vahAM zAnti prApta nahIM kI. kyoM ki yaha nirantara kaSAya, parigraha, AraMma aura bhogopabhogoM dvArA Akulita banA rahA // 36 // manuSya janma pAmIne paNa A jIve tyAM zAMtI meLavI nahIM. kemake A hamezAM kaSAya, parigraha AraMbha ane gopabhogo dvArA AkuLa thaI gayela che. udA mokSakahetAvapi duHkharAziM yamaznute karma ca yaiH prnnunnH| atrApi jIvaH svarjaghanyai rudIritaistAvadayaM jaghanyam // 37 // artha-yaha manuSya gati mukti prApta karAne meM asAdhAraNa kAraNa hai. phira bhI isameM vartamAna yaha jIva apane dvArA kiye gaye jaghanyakoM ke dvArA jaba ki ve udaya meM Ate haiM prerita huA nikRSTa duHkhoMkI rAzi ko hI bhogatA hai // 37 // A manuSpagati mukti prApta karavAmAM asAdhAraNa kAraNa che. te paNa AmAM rahelI A jIva pote karelA niMdanIya karmo dvArA ke jayAre te udayamAM Ave che. prerita thaIne halakAmAM halkA duHkha samUhone ja bhogave che. pAkA
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sargaH 359 aniSTayogeSTaviyogajanyAM du khaikarUpAM mahatIM prabhuke / asyAM gatau svasya hitAnabhijJaH dharmaprasevA vimukho zAntim // 38 // ___ artha-vaha jIva jo dharma kI mana, vacana aura kAya se sevA karane se vimukha rahatA hai evaM apanA hita kisa kAma meM hai aisA jAnatA nahIM hai isa manuSyagati meM aniSTa ke yoga se aura iSTa ke viyoga se udabhUta huI duHkha svarUpa azAnti ko bhogatA rahatA hai // 38 // - te jIva ke je mana, vacana ane kAyAthI dharmanI sevA karavAthI vimukha rahe che. ane pitAnuM hita kyA kAmathI che te jANato nathI, te A manuSya gatimAM aniSTanA yogathI ane ISTanA viyegathI udbhavelI duHkharUpa azAMtine bhagavata rahe che. 38 jarAditastAvadayaM yadA syAt bhavedanIzodha bhRtAnurUpaH / kathaM bhavetsvasya hite prasaktaH gAtrendriyArtheSvasamarthavRttiH 39 // __ artha-jaba yaha vRddhAvasthA se pIDita ho jAtA hai taba zakti rahita huA yaha Adhe mare hue ke jaisA bana jAtA hai. phira yadi yaha cAhe ki maiM isa avasthA meM apane hita meM laga jAUM to yaha kaise ho sakatA hai. kyoM ki usa sthiti meM yaha apane zarIra aura indriyoM ke viSayoM meM asamartha vRttivAlA ho jAtA hai. // 39 // - jyAre te gaDhapaNathI pIDAya che, tyAre zakti vinAne thaine ardhA marelAnI jema banI jAya che. temAM jo e ema che ke huM A avasthAmAM mAruM hita sAdhavAmAM lAgI jAu, to te kevI rIte banI zake? kemake e sthitimAM te pitAnA zarIra ane indriyanA viSayamAM ja azakta vRttivALe thaI jAya che. 39 rAmA ramA-rAdhanasaktacittaH vRthaiva saMkalpazatairajasram / nayatyayaM hA ! ramaNIramaNyA sahaiva tAruNyamanaGgakelyA // 40 // artha-javAnI meM yaha strI aura lakSmI kI ArAdhanA karane meM cipakA rahatA hai. evaM vRthA hI saikaDo prakAra ke saMkalpoM se tathA nirantara sundara strI ke sAtha anaGga krIDA se-kAmasevana se. apanI javAnI ko nikAla detA hai. vyatIta kara detA hai // 40 // yuvAna avarathAmAM te strI ane lakSmInI ArAdhanA karavAmAM cipakI rahe che. ane nakkAmo ja seMkaDe prakAranA saMkalpathI ane hamezAM suMdara sinI sAthe kAmakrIDAmAM- kAmasevanamAM pitAnI yuvAnI gumAvI de che. jo
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 lokAzAhacarite tadA ca kAntAcaraNe prasakti bhaveddhi kAntAcaraNaM ca yuunH| vairAgyaraGgo'pi yato'sya citte taraGgamAlAyata eva mArAt // 41 // __ artha-yuvAvasthA meM kAmadeva kI kRpA se yuvA kAntA ke caraNoM meM lavalInatA hI suhAvanA AcAraNa bana jAtA hai aura usa para vairAgya kA raGga taraGga mAlA ke jaisA sthira nahIM rahatA hai. // 41 // yuvAvarathAmAM kAmadevanI kRpAthI yuvAna strInA caraNamAM lIna thavuM eja sohAmaNuM AcaraNa banI jAya che. ane tenA para vairAgyano raMga taganI mALAnI jema sthira rahetuM nathI. 41 hA ! bAlya kAlo'pi na cAsya yogakSemAvahastAvadihAsti yasmAt / ajJAnamohAvRtacetaso'sti kathaM svakalyANapathaM sa vyAyAt // 42 // ___ artha-manuSyaparyAya meM virAjamAna isa jIva kA bAlya kAla bhI yoga aura kSema kA kAraka nahIM hotA hai. kyoM ki usa samaya yaha jIva ajJAna aura moha se DhakA huA citta vAlA rahatA hai. ataH vaha apane kalyANa kAraka patha para kaise cala sakatA hai. // 42 // manuSya paryAyamAM rahela A jIvanI bAlyAvasthA paNa ga ane kSemanuM kAraNa banatI nathI. kemake e samaye A jIva ajJAna ane mohathI DhaMkAyela cittavALA rahe che. tethI te pitAnA kalyANa mArga para kevI rIte cAlI zake ? u4rA asyAM dazAyAM vada sAdhvibhArye ! kimAvayo rastiM vimRzya kRtyam / hite pramAdAcaraNaM na bhAvyaM zvaH kiM bhavet ko'pi na vettu mIzaH // 43 // artha-he sAdhvibhArthe ! soca samajha kara kaho ki isa sthiti meM hama donoMko kyA karanA cAhiye. hita meM pramAda kA sevana karanA yaha acchA nahIM hai. kala kyA hogA yaha kauna kaha sakatA hai. arthAt isa bAta ko jJAnI jAnate haiM / / 43 // che sALI strI ! samajI vicArIne kahe ke A rithatimAM ApaNe beue zuM karavuM gya che?.hita sAdhavAmAM ALasa karavI te sAruM nathI. kAle zuM thaze ? e koNa kahI zake tema che ? arthAtu e vAta to kevaLa jJAnI ja jANI zake che. 43 kRtAntakAntAhatavairivRndA kRtAntakAntA api te smntH| bhadrAzca jAtAzca samantabhadrA na ko'pi mahyAM yamarAja rAjaH // 44 //
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sargaH ___ artha-jinhoM ne vairiyoM ke samUha ko naSTa kara diyA hai evaM bAraha aMga aura 14 pUrva ke jo jJAtA ho gaye haiM tathA saba ora se jo kalyANoM ke bhoktA hue hai aise bhI nara puGgava kRtAnta-kAla pUrNa hone para mokSa meM tathA devaloka me cale gaye // 44 // jeoe duzmanonA samUhano nAza karela che, tathA bAra aMga ane cauda pUrvanA jJAtA banI gayA che. tathA badhI bAjuthI jeo kalyANane bhogavanAra banyA che, evA nara zreSTha paNa kRtAnta-kALa pUrNa thavAthI mekSamAM tathA devalokamAM cAlyA gayA. 44 nAthoktametannikhilaM nizamya gaMgA'vadatsatyamidaM tathApi / prapAlya zIlaM vratamatra samyaggRhasthadharmaH khalu sevanIyaH // 45 // artha-he nAtha ! Apa-jo kucha kaha rahe haiM vaha bilakula satya hai aisA haimacandra seTha ke kathana ko sunakara gaMgA devI ne kahA aura kahA ki zIla aura vratoM kA-dezavratoM kA pAlana karake yahIM ghara meM rahate hue gRhastha dharma kA sevana karanA cAhiye // 45 // pitAnA svAmI hemacaMdrazeThanuM pUrvokta kathana sAMbhaLIne gaMgAdevIe kahyuM-he nAtha ! A5 je kahI rahyA cho te bilakula satya ja che. mATe ApaNe zIla ane vrata-dezavratanuM pAlana karIne ahIM gharamAM rahIne ja gRhAthe dharmanuM sevana karavuM joIe. japA zakyA''nurUpyaM pratipAlya samyagnatAni cAnyAni gRhasthadharmaH / prabhAvanIyA jinadeva zikSA gRhe samAsthAya matirmadIyA // 46 // __ artha-tatha-gRhastha dharma se sambandha rakhane vAle aura bhI vrataniyamadikoM ko apanI zakti ke anusAra acchI rIti se pAlana karake gRhastha dharma kI prabhAvanA-udyota-karanA cAhiye. aisI prabhu kI zikSA hai. ataH ghara meM hI raha kara gRhastha dharma kA hama pAlana kareM yahI merI rAya hai // 46 // tathA gRhara dharma sAthe baMdhabesatA bIjA paNa vrata niyamo vigere pitAnI zakti pramANe sArI rIte pAlana karIne gRharatha dharmane dIpAve joIe ema prabhue zikSA kahI che, tethI ghara para ja rahIne gRhastha dharmanuM ApaNe pAlana karIe eja mArI salAha che. 46 gRhe samAsthAya gatA vimuktiM vratAni saMsevya janA aneke / bhavyA yathAzakti mayA tvayA ca gRhasthadharmo gRha eva sevyaH // 47 // 46
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite artha-gaMgA ne punaH kahA-ki aneka bhavyajIva ghara para raha kara hI vratoM kA sevana karake isa saMsAra meM pAraMgata ho gaye haiM. ataH tumako aura hama ko ghara para raha kara hI gRhastha dharma kA pAlana karanA cAhiye. // 47 // gaMgAdevIe pharIthI kahyuM ke aneka bhavya jIve ghera rahIne ja vratanuM pAlana karIne A saMsArane pAra karI gayA che. tethI ApaNe ghera rahIne ja gRhastha dharmanuM pAlana karavuM eja ISTa che. 147 zravo'mRtasyandivaco nizamya devyAH sa haimo manasi pratuSTaH / sutaM samAhUya tadA'vadattaM cetthaM zRNu tvaM yadahaM bravImi // 48 // artha-kAnoM ko sukha pahuMcAne vAlI gaMgA devI kI vANI ko sunakara ve haimacandra mana meM bar3e prasanna hue. unhoM ne usI samaya apane putra lokacandra ko bulA kara usase "maiM jo kahatA hUM use tuma tuno" aisA kahA // 48 // kAnane AnaMda ApanArI gaMgAdevInI vANIne sAMbhaLIne hemacaMdrajI manamAM ghaNe ja harSa pAmyA. temaNe eja samaye potAnA putra lekacaMdrane bolAvIne tene huM je kahuM chuM. te tuM sAMbhaLe tema kahyuM. 48 tAta dhiyAvadgRhakAryabhAraH samyaktayA saMvihito mayaiSaH / kAryakSama tvAM pravilokya vAJchAmyahaM padaM naH suta ! nirvahatvam // 49 // artha-he priya putra ! Ajataka yaha ghara kA kAryabhAra maiMne bahuta hI acchItaraha se calAyA hai. aba tumheM isa bhAra ko saMbhAlane meM samartha devakara maiM apane isa uttaradAyitva pada ko tumheM dene kI icchA kara rahA hUM-so tuma ise saMbhAlo. // 49 // ' he priya putra! Aja paryanta ApaNA gharane vyavahAra meM yogya rIte saMbhALapUrvaka calAvyuM che. have tane A bhAra saMbhALavAmAM zaktizALI jANIne huM mAruM A sthAna tane soMpavA IcchuM chuM. te tuM e saMbhALI le. 49 AjJAM tvadIyAmadhigamya putra ! vAJchAmyahaM svasya hitAbhilASI / gRhasya kAryAdinivRtti masmAt prayaccha tAM mahyamidaM sa Uce // 50 // artha-he putra ! tumhArI AjJA prAptakara apane hita kI abhilASA vAlA meM isa ghara ke kArya se sarvathA nivRtti cAhatA hUM. isaliye tuma mujhe AjJA do. // 50 // he putra ! tArI rajA meLavIne pitAnuM hita karavAnI IcchAvALe huM A gharanA kArya bhArathI bilakula nivRtta thavA IcchuM chuM tethI tuM mane rajA Apa mane
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sargaH yathAbhilASaM kuru pUjyapAda ! nAhaM bhavAmi pratikUlavartI / zrutveti pugarpitakAryabhAro gRhasthadharme nisto'bhavatsaH // 51 // artha-he pUjyapAda ! ApakI jaisI icchA ho vaisA Apa kIjiye. maiM Apake kArya meM rukAvaTa nahIM DAlanA cAhatA huuN| isa prakAra kA putra kA kathana sunakara haimacandra ne saba apanA kAryabhAra putra ke liye arpita kara diyA. aura svayaM gRhasthadharma ke sevana karane meM nirata ho gaye // 51 // he pUjapitAzrI ! ApanI jevI icchA hoya e pramANe Apa kare, huM ApanA kAryamAM aDacaNa karavA IcchatuM nathI, A pramANe putranuM vacana sAMbhaLIne hemacaMdra potAne tamAma kArabhAra putrane soMpI dIdhuM. ane pote gRhastha dharmanuM sevana karavAmAM lAgI gayA. 51 gaMgA'pi bha; saha dharmamArge babhUva lInA gRhakAryabhArAt / viraktacittettharasau svagehe tayaiva sAdhai vRSatatparo'bhUt // 52 // ___ artha-gaMgA devI bhI gRha ke kAryabhAra se virakta citta hokara apane pati ke sAtha dharmamArga meM lavalIna ho gaI. isa taraha haimacandra seTha apane hI ghara meM patnI ke sAtha dharmArAdhana meM dattacitta ho gaye // 52 // gaMgAdevI paNa gRharathanA kAryabhArathI virakata citta banIne potAnA patinI sAthe dharmamArgamAM joDAI gayA. A rIte hemacaMdrazeTha pitAnA ja gharamAM patnInI sAthe dharmArAdhanamAM joDAI gayA. parA zrIlokacandro'tha suputra eSaH, svabhAryayA mA pitRmAtR sevA / kArye vilagnaH samabhUt sa eva putraH putastrAya ityudanaH // 53 // artha-lokacandra apanI patnI ke sAtha apane mAtA pitA ke sevA kArya meM saMlagna ho gaye. uttama putra vahI hai jo (apane janma dAtA ko) naraka meM girane se bacAtA hai. tAtparya-isakA yahI hai ki jo putra dharmArAdhana meM lage hue apane mAtA pitA kI sevA karatA hai. usakI sahAyatA se kiyA nizcintarUpa se vaha dharmArAdhana unheM naraka tiryaca ke duHkha se chuDAkara mokSa-devagati kA dene vAlA hotA hai. ataH aisA hI putra saccA putra hai // 53 // lekacaMdra pitAnI dharmapatnInI sAthe potAnA mAtA-pitAnI sevAmAM lAgI gayA. uttama putra e ja che ke je potAnA janma dAtAne) narakagamanathI bacAve che. A kathanane bhAva e che ke-je putra dharmArAdhanamAM lAgelA pitAnA mAtA-pitAnI sevA kare che, tenI
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAharite sahAyatAthI karavAmAM Avela e dharmArAdhana nizcitapaNAthI tene naraka ane tiryaMca gatinA dukhethI choDAvI mokSa-devagatinA sukha Ape che. tethI evo putra ja sAco putra che. palA sa mAtR devo janakasya bhaktaH, tayozca sevA nisto yadA''sIt / jAtastrayoviMzativarSamAtraH, tadA'sya mAtA surasadma yAtA // 54 // artha-apane pitA ke parama bhakta ve lokacandra jo apanI mAtA ko deva-svarUpa mAnate the jaba una donoM kI sevA meM lavalIna the. taba unakI avasthA kevala 23 tevIsa varSa kI thI usa samaya unakI mAtA saMlekhanA-saMthArA karake svargavAsI ho gaye // 54 // potAnA pitAne paramabhakta e lekacaMdrake je potAnI mAtAne deva jevI mAnate hato te jyAre e bannenI sevAmAM tatpara hatA tyAre tenI uMmara kevaLa ra3 trevIsa varSanI hatI te vakhate temanI mAtA gaMgAdevI saMthAre karIne svargavAsI thayA. 54 divaMgatAyAM divamabhyupetastAto'pi tasyAM ca viyogkhinnH| jAtazcaturvizati varSamAtraH zrIlokacandro vidhidurvipAkAt // 55 // ___ artha-mAtA gaMgA devI ke divaMgata ho jAne para eka varSa ke bAda haimacandra seTha bhI isI taraha saMlekhanA-saMthArA karake svargavAsI ho gaye. usa samaya zrI lokacandra 24 varSa ke ho cuke the. karma ke durvipAka se inheM mAtA pitA ke viyoga se khinna honA paDA // 55 // mAtA gaMgAdevIne svargavAsa thayA pachI eka varSa bAda hemacaMdrazeTha paNa Aja rIte, saMthAro karIne ravargathe thayA. te vakhate lekacaMdra ra4 covIza varSanA hatA. karmanA durvipAkathI tene mAtapitAne viyegathI khinna thavuM paDayuM. papA aSTAdazAbdAyuSi vartamAno yadA'yamAsIt khalu lokacandraH / zrI pUrNacandreNa sutena gehaM svajanmanA yotitamasya ramyam // 56 // artha-jaba lokacandra 18 varSa ke the taba inake suramya gRha ko zrIpUrNacandra putra ne apane janma se prakAzita kara diyA thA. // 56 // jyAre lekacaMdra 18 aDhAra varSanA hatA tyAre tenA ramaNIya gharane zrI pUrNacaMdra nAmanA putre pitAnA janmathI dIpAvyuM hatuM. paddA sirohi rAjye khalu durvyavasthAyAH satvataH kecana maanygodhaaH| muktvA ca tatratya nivAsamanyatsthalaM samAjagmurataH samRddhAH // 57 / /
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sargaH artha-sirohI rAjya meM vyavasthA acchI nahIM thI. isaliye kitaneka samRddha mAnya jana vahAM ke nivAsa ko chor3akara dUsarI jagaha vasa gaye the // 57 // * sirohI rAjyamAM rAjyavyavasthA sArI na hatI. tethI keTalAka samRddha mAnanIya purUSa tyAMnA raheThANane choDIne anyatra pitAne vasavATa karatA hatA. pachA zrI lokacandro'pi samAjagAma tato'madAvAda puraM vizAlam / AsIttadA maMhamado bhiSikto rAjye mahArAja pade'rahaTTAt // 50 // artha-zrI lokacandra bhI apane sthAna arahaddavADA se ahamadAyAda Akara basa gaye. usa samaya vahAM rAjya pada para mahArAja-bAdazAha-mahaMmadazAha abhiSikta hue the. // 58 // zrIlekacaMdra paNa pitAnuM gAma arahaTavADAthI amadAvAda AvIne vasyA hatA. te vakhate rAjayapada para bAdazAha mahaMmadazAha abhiSikata thayA hatA. 58 Agatya ratnAdi parIkSako'yaM tatraiva ratnakrayavikrayAdau / kArye'tha lagno'labhata prasiddhiM bhAgye'nukUle sati sarvasiddhiH // 59 // artha-ye ratnaparIkSA meM to nipuNa the hI. yahAM ahamadAbAda meM Akara inhoM ne apanA javAharAta kA kArya prAraMbha kiyA. ratna kharIdanA aura beMcanA basa-isIkAma meM ye laga gaye. isa kArya se inakI prasiddhi bhI ho gaI. saca bAta hai. jaba bhAgya anukUla hotA hai to saba kAma siddha ho jAte haiM // 59 // lekacaMdra ratnaparIkSAmAM to kuzaLa hatA ja ahIM amadAvAdamAM AvIne teNe potAnA rAtanA kAmakAjanI zarUAta karI. javerAta kharIdavuM ane vecavuM eja kAmakAjamAM teo lAgI gayA. e kAmakAjathI tenI prasiddhi paNa thaI gaI. sAcuM ja che ke-jyAre bhAgya anukULa thAya che, tyAre saghaLuM kAma siddha thAya che. pelA tatkAlasiMhAsanasaMsthitena mahammadAkhyena ca tena rAjJA / AmaMtritA ratnaparIkSakAste sarve yathAkAlamupasthitAH syuH // 60 // artha-usa samaya rAjya siMhAsana para AsIna hue una bAdazAha muhaMmadazAha ne samasta johariyoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA yathA samaya ve saba vahAM para Akara upasthita ho gaye // 6 // e vakhate amadAvAdanA rASAsana para rahelA e bAdazAha mahammadazAhe prasiddha saghaLA jhaverIne bolAvyA ane nidezelA samaye teo badhA tyAM AvIne hAjara thayA. 6 |
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite nirdoSa ratnAni ca saMcitAni pArzva bhaveyu mama cedRzIhA / cetsanti tAvad bhavatAM samIpe pradarzanIyAni ca tAni savaiH // 61 // artha-bAdazAha ne kahA-hamArI icchA nirdoSa ratnoM ko saMcita karane kI hai, yadi Apa logoM ke pAsa ratna hoM to Apa saba unheM dikhAveM // 61 // bAdazAhe kahyuM mArI IcchA nirdoSa ratnone saMgraha karavAnI che. jo tamArI pAse tevA ratna hoya to te tamo amane batAvo, 6 1 itthaM tadIyA madhigamya vAJchAM sasarvezca taiH ratnaparIkSakaistaiH / sva svAni ratnAni nRpAya tasmai pradarzitAni pramudantaraGgaH // 2 // ___ artha-isa prakAra se bAdazAha kI icchAko jAnakara una saba ratna parIkSakoM ne harSita mana hokara apane 2 ratna usa bAdazAha ko dikhalAye. // 62 // A pramANe bAdazAhanI IcchA jANIne te saghaLA ratnaparIkSakoe prasanna manavALA banIne potAnA raste e bAdazAhane batAvyA. dura AsIttadA sUratapurnivAsI tatra sthitaH kshcidrnvitsH| pradarzayAmAsa nRpAya tasmai sve mauktike dve bahu mUlyasAdhye // 63 // artha-usa samaya vahAM sUrata zahara kA rahane vAlA eka jauharI baiThA thA. usane apane vizeSa adhika mUlya vAle do motI usa bAdazAha ke liye dikhalAye. // 63 // te vakhate tyAM suratanA rahevAvALA eka jhaverI beThA hatA. teNe potAnA bahu kImatI be metI bAdazAhane batAvyA. 6 3 lakSaM dvisaptatyadhikaM ca mUlyaM nRpAla maule! hyanayoH samasti / pRSTo'tha sojvocadimAM ca vAcaM zrutvA nRpo'sau ca parIkSaNArtham // 4 // dattvA ca tebhyaH khalu mauktike te Ahasma tAna bA kimasti satyam / mUlyaM yadetena mahodayena proktaM tadA omiti tainiruktam // 65 // artha-ina donoM kA mUlya kyA hai isa prakAra se jaba bAdazAha ne usa jauharI se pUchA taba uttara meM usane kahA-mahArAja ! inakA mUlya 1 lAkha 72 hajAra rupyA hai. aisI usa kI bAta ko sunakara bAdazAha ne unakI parIkSA ke liye una donoM motiyoM ko jauharIyoM ke liye diyA aura unase kahA-jo isa
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sargaH mahAzaya ne inakA mUlya kahA hai vaha kyA satya hai ? taba sabane "hAM yahI hai" . aisA kahA. // 64-65 // A bannenI kimata zuM che? e pramANe jyAre bAdazAhe e jhaverIne pUchayuM tyAre uttaramAM teNe kahyuM-mahArAja ! AnI kImata 1 eka lAkha 7ra tera hajAra rUpiyA che. tenI e vAta sAMbhaLIne bAdazAhe tenI parIkSA karavA e bane motI tyAM hAjara thayelA bIjA jhaverIne ApyA. ane teone kahyuM-A mahAzaye AnI je kImata kahI che, te zubharAmara cha ? tyAre te soye / te parAmara cha, tebha yu'.' // 64-65 / / parantu tatrasthita lokacandraM smerAnanaM vIkSya nRpo babhUva / saMdehayukto vadati sma sAdho ! kimasti te hAsya nidAnamatra // 66 // artha-parantu vahAM baiThe lokacandra ko hAsyayukta mukhavAlA dekhakara bAdazAha ko saMdeha huA-so usane lokacandra se pUchA, bhadra ! tumhArI ha~sI kA kyA kAraNa hai // 66 // paraMtu tyAM beThelA caMdrane hasatA joIne bAdazAhane zaMkA thaI tethI temaNe leka caMdrane pUchyuM ke he bhadrika ! tamAruM hasavAnuM zuM kAraNa che ? 6 dA uvAca rAjan ! zRNu kAraNaM yat samasti hAsasya nivedayAmi / kArya na kiJcit khalu kAraNena vinA bhavajjAtu vilokyate yat // 67 // ___ artha-taba lokacandra ne kahA-bAdazAha ! suniye-meM apanI ha~sI kA jo kAraNa hai use kahatA hUM. yaha to nizcita hai ki koI bhI kArya vinA kAraNa ke hotA huA pratIta nahIM hotA // 67 / bAdazAhanA pUchavAthI lokacaMdre kahyuM-mArA hasavAnuM ja kAraNa che te sAMbhaLe. e to nakkI ja che ke kaI paNa kAma kAraNa vinA thatuM nathI. 6 cho yugmamsadoSavastunyapi yat samastai nirdoSatA ghoSi janairamIbhiH / rAjendra ! hAsyasya tadeva jAtaM tAvannidAnaM mama tena coktam // 68 // kiM ratnavijJo'sti bhavAn narendra ! "asmIti" kizcidgaditaM ca tena / gRhANa tarhi tvamime kuruSva parIkSaNaM mauktikayokhAdIt // 69 //
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite artha-kyA Apa ratna kI parIkSA karanA jAnate ho ? hAM, jahAMpanAha kucha2 jAnatA hUM to lo ina donoM kI parIkSA karoM aisA bAdazAhane lokacandra se kahA. // 68-69 // zuM tame ratnane pArakhavAnuM jANe che ? hA jahAMpanAha ! kaMIka kaMIka jANuM chuM. te le A bannenI parIkSA kare. ema bAdazAhe lekacaMdrane kahyuM. 68-69 AdAya te sUkSmadRzA nirIkSya lokendunokta ca tadaiva bhUpa ! / ekaM ca samyaG bahumUlyasAdhyaM paraM sadoSaM khalu mUlyahInam // 70|| artha-donoM motiyoM ko lekara lokacandra ne unheM sUkSma dRSTi se dekhA aura-dekhakara usI samaya kahA-jahAMpanAha ! inameM eka nirdoSa hai-ataH vaha bahumUlya sAdhya hai aura dUsarA sadoSa hai. isaliye usakI koI kImata nahIM hai-vaha vyartha hai // 70 // beu metIo laIne lekacaMdra tene sUkSma najarathI joyuM. ane joIne eja samaye kahyuM-jahAMpanAha AmA eka matI nirdoSa che, tethI te ghaNuM kImatI che. ane bIjI khAmIvALuM che. tethI tenI kaMIja kammata nathI te nakAmuM che. 70 vyartha kathaM cennanu darzayAmIti pAradarzAkhyaM yaMtramekam / nRpasya netropari tasya saMsthApayannuvAcAtra kimasti pazya // 7 // artha-dUsarA mUlyahIna vyartha-kaise hai isa prakAra se nRpa ke pUchane para lokacandra ne kahA-maiM ise Apake liye pramANita karake, batAtA aisA kahakara lokacandrane eka pAradarzaka yaMtra bAdazAha kI AMkha para lagAyA aura phira kahA-dekho-isake bhItara kyA hai ? // 71 / / bIjuM smita vagaranuM nakAmuM kevI rIte che? A pramANe bAdazAhanA pUchavAthI lekacaMdra kahyuM-huM Ane tamArI pAse khAtrI karAvavA batAvuM chuM. ema kahIne lekacaMdra eka pAradarzaka yaMtra bAdazAdanI AMkhe lagAvyuM. ane te pachI kahyuM juve AnI ma42 zucha 1 // 71 // abhyantare'syAsti jhapasya cihna nRpeNa dRSTvA kathitaM tadeva / / lokendunA proktamato'bhyadhAyi sadoSametacca nirarthakaM ca // 72 // artha-isake bhItara machalI kA cihna hai aisA dekhakara usI samaya bAdazAha ne kahA-taba lokacandra ne kahA-ki isIliye maiMne kahA hai ki vaha motI sadoSa hai aura vyartha hai // 72 //
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sargaH tenI aMdara mAchalIne AkAra joine teja vakhate bAdazAhe te pramANe kahyuM tyAre lekaca de kahyuM tethI ja huM kahuM chuM ke A motI delavALuM che. tethI te nakAmuM che. varATikaikA'pi na mUlamasya kimatra vAhaM hyadhikaM vadeyam / zaGkA'tra ceccetasi te nRpendra ! pramANatastAM ca nirAkaromi // 73 // artha-he nRpendra ! aura adhika kyA kahUM-isakI to eka kauDI kimata nahIM hai. mere isa kahane meM yadi Apako zaMkA ho to maiM pramANa pUrvaka usakA nirAkaraNa kara sakatA hUM // 73 // he bAdazAha !vadhAre zuM karyuM? AnI te eka pheTi badAma jeTalI paNa kismata nathI. mArA A kathanamAM je Apane zaMkA hoya to huM sapramANa tenuM nirAkaraNa karI zama chu. // 73 // . ayodhane tena nidhAya pazcAt kUTena tasminnupari pradattaH / AghAta eko'tha vibhagnametannirIkSya sarvecakitA babhUvuH // 7 // artha-lokAzAhane ayodhana-eraNa ke Upara use rakhakara usa para hathauDA kI eka cauTa mArI mArate hI vaha phUTa gayA. isa bAta ko dekhakara saba ke saba cakita ho gaye. // 74 // - te pachI kAzAhe eraNa upara tene rAkhIne tene hathoDAthI eka Takora mArI te mAratAM je tUTi gayu. e joIne badhA ja Azcaryacakita thaI gayA. 7 jA visarjitAstena samastaratna vijJA janAH svaalymaagtaaste| sthitaH sa eko nRpadattahasta saMketatastatra vikalpacitaH // 75 / ___ artha-bAdazAha ne una saba jauhariyoM ko vidAkara diyA. ve saba apane 2 ghara para Agaye. sirpha bAdazAha ke dvArA diye gaye hAthake saMketa se eka akele lokacandra hI vahAM raha gaye // 75 // te pachI bAdazAhe e saghaLA jhaverIne tyAMthI rajA ApI jethI teo sau potapotAne ghera gayA. phakta bAdazAhe karela hAthanA saMketane lIdhe ekalA lekacaMdra tyAM rahyA. 7pA dhanyo'si ratnajJa ! vidAMvareNya ! yathArthatAM te prasamIkSya citte / harSaprakarpo'jani pRcchati sma tadIyavRttaM guNarAgabhRtsaH // 76 // 47
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite ___ artha-he ratnajJa ! vidvadvareNya ! tuma dhanya ho tumhArI yathArthatA ko dekhakara mujhe apAra harSa huA hai. " Apa apanA paricayadeM " guNarAga se bhare hue pAdazAha ne unase aisA kahA // 76 // he rana parIkSAmAM vidvareNya ! tamo dhanya cho, tamArI yathArtha parIkSA joIne mane ghaNo ja AnaMda thayo che. tame tamArI oLakhANa Apo' guNAnurAgI bAdazAhe temane A pramANe kahyuM. 76 lokendunA svIyasamastavRttaM nyavedi rAjJaHpurato yathArtham / zrutvA ca tuSTena nRpeNa tasya sambandhino yogyapade niyuktAH // 77 // __ artha-lokacandra ne apanA samasta vRttAnta bAdazAha ke samakSa yathArtha spaSTa kahadiyA sunakara bAdazAha bahuta prasanna huA aura usane lokacandra ke samba ndhiyoM ko (rAjya meM) yogya padoM para niyuktakara diyA // 77 // lekacaMdra pitAnuM saghaLuM vRttAnta bAdazAhane yathArtha rIte kahyuM. te sAMbhaLIne bAdazAha ghaNA ja prasanna thayA ane teNe lekacaMdranA saMbaMdhine (rAjyamAM yogya sthAna para nimaNuka karI ApI. //7thI sa lokacandraM viniyujya koSAdhyakSasya sanmAnyapade'tha bhUpaH / saMpreSayAmAsa pure vareNye manasvinaM paTTaNanAmadheye // 78 // artha-manasvI lokacandrako koSAdhyakSa ke sanmAnya pada para niyukta karake bAdazAha ne unheM zreSTa paTTaNa nAmake nagara meM bheja diyA // 78 // manaravI evA lekacaMdrane koSAdhyakSanA mAnanIya sthAna para nimaNuka karIne bAdazAhe temane uttama evA pATaNa zaheramAM mokalI ApyA. 78 AsIcca tatratya samastakArya vyavasthayA hInamasau cakAra / vyavasthitaM tat pravilokya bhUpaH tatkAryakauzalyavazAtprahRSTaH // 79 // artha-vahAM kA samasta kArya avyavasthita thA. astavyastathA-inhoMne use suvyavasthita kiyA. yaha bAta jAnakara bAdazAha unakI kAryakuzalatA se bahuta prasanna huA // 79 // tyAMnuM saghaLuM kArya avyavasthita ane astavyasta hatuM. temaNe A badhuM vyavasthita karyuM te vAta jANIne bAdazAha temanI kAryakuzaLatAthI ghaNA ja khuza thayA. 79aaaaN tato nRpastaM nikaTasthameva cakAMkSa tasmAtpurato'madAvA- .. daM pATaNA dAnayati sma tena tatraiva tasmin sa pade niyuktaH / 80 //
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAdazaH sargaH 100 __ artha-taba bAdazAha ne cAhA ki lokacandra ko hamAre pAsa hI rakhanA cAhiye. isaliye unhoM ne unheM pATaNa se ahamadAbAda bulavA liyA aura vahAM para unakI niyukti koSAdhyakSake pada kara dI. // 8 // te pachI bAdazAhe vicAra karyo ke-lekacaMdrane mArI pAse ja rAkhavA joIe, tethI temaNe temane pATaNathI amadAvAda bolAvI lIdhA ane tyAM kevAdhyakSa-khajAnacI tarIke temanI nimaNuka karavAmAM AvI. 8 svakAryakauzalyavazAtsva satyaniSThA prabhAvAdabhavat kSitIzapriyaH sa rAjye prathito babhUva rAjJaH karaH satyatayA prajAsu // 1 // artha-apane kArya kI kuzalatA se evaM apanI satyaniSThA se ye rAjAke bahata adhika priya bana gaye. Ata rAjya meM "ye rAjA ke dAhine hAthahaiM,, isa rUpa meM prajAjanoM meM ye prakhyAta ho gaye. // 81 // pitAnI kArya kuzaLatAthI ane pitAnI satya niSThAthI teo bAdazAhanA prItipAtra banI gayA. tethI rAjyamAM A bAdazAhane jamaNo hAtha che, e rIte prajAjanemAM praNyAta yA. // 8 // . prajAjanaiH sArdhamasau mahaHsu sabhAsu vidvajjanasaMskRtAsu / upasthitaH maiM vimalai guNIdhai niSpakSatAkhyAM samavAyadhIraH // 82 // . artha-prajAjanoM ke sAtha ye pratyeka utsavoM meM evaM vidvAnoM dvArA sthApita sabhAoM meM upasthita rahate aura apane nirmala guNoM dvArA niSpakSatA kI chApa una para lagAte // 82 // prajAjanonI sAthe teo dareka utsavamAM tathA vidvAnonI sabhAmAM hAjarI ApatA ane pitAnA nirmaLa guNa dvArA niSpakSapAtanI chApa teone lagAvatA. 8rA dayojjhito'sau kRtadharmapoSaH saujanyabhUtaH klitorukiirtiH| supAtradattojjvalavittarAzi; anAthanAtho'jani muktadoSaH // 8 // artha-ye nirabhimAnI the, dharmakA poSaNa karanevAle the svajana-parajana ke hitakArI the prAptakIrti the, nyAyopAtta dravya ko supAtradAna meM vyaya karate the. dIna duHkhiyoMke bandhu the aura doSa rahita the. // 83 // teo nirAbhimAnI hatA, dharmanuM poSaNa karavAvALA hatA, svajana ane parajananA hitasAdhaka hatA. kIrti prApta karela hatA, nyAyathI meLavelA dravyane supAtrane dAna ApavAmAM vyaya karatA hatA. dIna ane dukhInA baMdhu hatA. tathA nirdoSa hatA. TakA
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 372. lokAzAhacarite dayAsvarUpaM bhavatIti kIgjAnAtvayaM bhAvanayA'nayA'sau / yadA kadAcitpuratastadasya nyavedayatpuNyayazA dayAluH // 84 // artha-dayA kA svarUpa kaisA hotA hai vaha bAta bAdazAha ko bhI jAnanI cAhiye. isI bhAvanA se usakA svarUpa yadAkadA bAdazAha ke samakSa nivedita kiyA karate. // 84 // dayAnuM svarUpa kevuM hoya che? e vAta bAdazAhe paNa jANavI joIe e bhAvanAthI teo dayAnuM svarUpa vakhata maLethI ke koI samaye bAdazAhane nivedana karatA. 84 dazAbdaparyantamasau cakAra tasmin mahIM zAsati zAsitArau / rAjyasya kArya vidhidurvipAkAnnRpaH sa paJcatvamitazca pazcAt // 85 // artha-mahammadazAha ke zAsana kAla meM inhoMne 10varSa taka rAjyakA kArya kiyA, bAda meM vidhi kI viDambanA se bAdazAha kA devaloka ho gayA // 86 // mahammadazAhanA zAsanakALamAM temaNe 10 dasa varSa paryata rAjayanuM kArya karyuM te pachI vidhinI vicitratAthI bAdazAda devaloka pAmyA. 8pA tadIyaputraH kutubAbhidhAno babhUva tadrAjyapade'bhiSiktaH / pracaNDadordaNDasubhaNDite'smin rAzi prajAputra ivAnuraktA // 86 // artha-mahammadazAha bAdazAha kA kutubazAha nAma kA putra unakI gAdI para abhiSikta huA. yaha bahuta zUravIra thA. putra kI taraha prajA isa rAjA meM vizeSa prema rakhane lagI // 86 // mahammadazAha bAdazAhanI pachI kutubazAha nAmane temane putra temanI gAdi para AvyuM. te ghaNe ja zasvIra hatA. putranI mAphaka prajAnuM pAlana karavAthI prajA temanA para vadhu premALa banI. 8dA zanaiH zanaizcetasi mRtyurAjAdvibhISikA maMmadazAhamRtyum / vilokya jAtA vicacAra so'yaM na mRtyukAlo mama nizcito'sti // 87 // artha-bAdazAha mahammadazAha kI mRtyu ko dekhakara dhIre 2 inake citta meM mRtyurAja se vibhISikA ho gaI aura InhoMne vicAra kiyA ki merA mRtyukAla nizcita nahIM hai // 87 // bAdazAha mahammadazAhanuM mRtyu joIne lekacaMdranA manamAM dhIre dhIre yamarAjane Dara lAgavA maMDayo ane temaNe vicAryuM ke-mArA mRtyune samaya nakkI nathI. 87
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ____373 dvAdazaH sargaH sAMsArikaM sarvasukha mamAsti na kApi cintA''kulitaM manome / jAtaM vilokyaiva dazAM nRpasya viziSTa puNyasya bhavo'yamIhaka // 8 // artha-yadyapi saMsAra ke samasta sukha mujhe prApta haiM. kisI prakAra kI mujhe cintA nahIM hai. phira bhI viziSTa puNyazAlI bAdazAha kI dazA ko dekhakara hI merA mana Akulita ho gayA hai. kyoM ki yaha saMsAra ho aisA hai. // 88 // jeke saMsAranA saghaLA sukho mane prApta thayelA che. mane koI prakAranI ciMtA nathI, to paNa vizeSa puNyavAna bAdazAhanI dazA joIne ja mAruM mana pIDA pAme che. kemake A saMsAra ja evA prakArano che. 88 na ko'pi kenApi sahaiti yAtaH na yAsyatIhaiva smstyogaaH| prayANakAle na paratra yAnti jIvena sAdhaM ca vimohinaM dhik // 89 // artha-na koI kisI ke sAtha gayA hai, na jAtA hai aura na jAvegA. samasta saMbaMdha yahIM para haiM, paraloka meM prayANa kAla meM jIva ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM jAtA hai. isa vimohI jIva ko dhikkAra hai. tAtparya isakA yahI hai ki jitane bhI sambandha haiM ve saba isa paryAya ke hI Azrita haiM. paryAya ke chUTane para kaise hI nAte kyoM nahIM-ve koI bhI jIva ke sAtha nahIM jAte haiN| phira bhI yaha jIva unake prati mohita rahatA hai-ataH aise jIva ko dhikkAra hai. // 89 // che ke koInI sAthe gayuM nathI. jatuM nathI ane jaze paNa nahIM. saghaLe saMbaMdha ahIM ja che. paralakanA prayANa samaye jIvanI sAthe koI saMbaMdha jato nathI. A mAhita jIvane dhikAra che. kahevAno bhAva Ano e che ke-jeTalA saMbaMdhe che, te badhA A paryAyanA ja Azrita che. paryAya chuTI gayA pachI game te saMbaMdha kema nathI hote paNa te koI jIvanI sAthe jatA nathI. chatAM paNa A jIva tenA pratye mehita rahe che, tethI evA e jIvane dhikAra che. 8 sarve'pi saMyogipadArthasArthAH, sva svArthalInA na ca ko'pi kiJcit / kAlena daSTaM kuzalIvidhAtuM vizvatraye'sminnajaniSTa zakaH // 10 // artha-saba saMyogI padArtha apane 2 svArtha meM lIna haiM koI bhI kisI bhI prANI ko jo ki kAla se kavalita hai kuzala yukta karane ke liye isa vizvatraya meM samartharUpa se utpanna nahIM huA hai. // 10 //
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374 lokAzAhacarite saMgI saghaLA padArtho pitAnA svArtha mAM lIna che, kaI paNa vyakti koI paNa prANIne ke je kALano koLiye banela che, tene kuzaLa banAvavAmAM A traNe lokamAM samartha thavAne utpanna thayela nathI. 19nA rAjyasya sevAM parihAya kAryA mayA svasevA, prlokyaatraa| yato bhavenme saphaleti kRtvA tattyAgapatraM sa dadau ca rAje // 11 // ___ artha-ataH rAjya kI sevA choDakara mujhe aba apanI AtmA kI sevA karanI cAhiye. kyoM ki isI se merI paraloka-yAtrA saphala hogI. aisA vicAra kara lokacandra ne apanA tyAga patra rAjA ke liye de diyA. // 91 // tethI have mAre rAjayanI sevA cheDIne mArA AtmAnI sevA karavI joIe. kemake-- tethI ja mArI pahelekanI yAtrA saphaLa thaze, Ama vicAra karIne lekacakTra rAjyamAM pitAnuM rAjInAmuM ApI dIdhuM. chellA jagajjanastulyayazAH ! kRtajJa ! kimarthamevaM kriyate tvyedm|| vRttau kSatizcedadhikAM ca kuryAm vAse'tha yacchAmi mahAlayaMte // 92 // artha-jisakA yaza jagata ke janoM dvArA zlAghanIya ho rahA hai aise he kRtajJa ! lokacandra ! tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho. yadi vetana meM kamI hotI maiM usameM vRddhi karadUM aura yadi AvAsa kI kamI ho to maiM eka baDA makAna tumheM de dUM // 92 // jene yaza jagajajanomAM vakhANavA lAyaka hoya che, evA he kRtajJa ! lekacaMdra! tame A zuM karI rahyA che? je vetanamAM nyUnatA lAgatI hoya te huM temAM vadhAro karI ApuM. ane kadAca raheThANamAM kasara lAgatI hoya to eka vizALa bhavana tamane apAvI dauM. gha9rA prabho ! tvadIya prabhutA prabhAvAtsarvaM sukhaM nRtyati me purastAt / puNyAtmanA'nugrahato jagatyAM janaH ko yo na bhavetsukhasthaH // 13 // bhavadayApuNyabalena labdhA mayA prabho ! sA prasabhaM vyanakti / evaM yudakaM mama maGgalAkhyaM yato'lpapuNyaiH khalu durlabhA sA / / 94 // ___ artha-he prabho ! ApakI prabhutA ke prabhAva se mujhe saba sukha prApta haiMaisA kauna manuSya hai jo puNyAtmA ke anugraha se sukhI nahIM ho jAtA ho. ApakI dayA maiMne puNya ke bala se ho prApta kI hai. ataH vaha mere bhaviSya ko maMgala pUrNa pragaTa karatI hai. kyoM ki alpapuNya vAloM ko vaha ApakI dayA durlabha hai. // 93-94 //
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAdazaH sargaH 375 he prabhu! ApanI prabhutAnA prabhAvathI mane saghaLuM sukha prApta thayela che. evo karyo mANasa che ke je puNyAtmAnI kRpAthI sukhI na thAya? ApanI dayA meM puNyanA baLathI ja meLavela che. tethI te mArA bhaviSyane maMgaLamaya banAve che. kemake-ochA puNyavAnane te ApanI dayA durlabha hoya che. 93-94 svayaM sakhA yasya bhavedvidhAtA kimasti saubhAgyamato'dhikaM me / tathApi saMvartivazaM gataM mAM na ko'pi saMtrAtumalaM samasti // 95 // artha-jisakA sakhA svayaM zubha puNya ho to usase adhika merA aura kyA saubhAgya ho sakatA hai. phira bhI maiM kAla ke vaza meM hUM. ataH merI rakSA karane vAlA yahAM koI nahIM hai // 15 // - jene mitra svayaM zubha puNya ja hoya che tenAthI vadhAre mArU saubhAgya bIjuM karyuM heI zake? te paNa huM kALane vazavarti chuM, tethI mAruM rakSaNa karavAvALuM ahIM koI nathI. chellA ato'hamicchAmi yathAkathaM svaM nirAkulIbhUya hitAnvitaM te| prAjye surAjye bhagavannupitvA kuryAM kRtAntAgamanAcca pUrvam // 16 // . artha-isaliye he bhagavan ! maiM yaha cAhatA hUM ki jaise bhI bane vaise maiM Apake isa vizAla surAjya meM raha kara kAla-mRtyu ke Ane ke pahile 2 nirA. kula hokara apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karUM // 96 // . . tethI he bhagavan! huM e cAhuM chuM ke-jema bane tema huM ApanA vizALa surAjyamAM rahIne kALa-mRtyunA AvatA pahelAM ja nirAkuLa banIne mArA AtmAnuM kalyANa karUM.96 itthaM taduktiM vinizamya bhUpo nAyaM kathaMcitsthitimatra kuryAt / ato mayA'smai niyamena deyA svAjJeti citte'tha sa nizcikAya // 97 // ___ artha-isa prakAra lokacandra ke kathana ko sunakara bAdazAhane apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki yaha kisI bhI taraha yahAM-kAma para-nahIM rahanA cAhatA hai| ataH mujhe ise niyama se rAjyakArya se mukta karane kI apanI AjJA de denI cAhiye. // 97 // A pramANe lekacaMdranA kathanane sAMbhaLIne bAdazAhe potAne manamAM vicAryuM keA koI paNa rIte ahIM kArya karavA IcchatA nathI. tethI mAre Amane rAjayakAryathI chuTA karavA hukama Apavo joIe. chA
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 376 lokAzAhacarite vidhAya satkAramasau tadasya muktiM cakArAtha rAjyakAryAt / Agatya tasmAt khalu pATaNe'yaM strIyAMca tatraiva cakAra vasti / / 98 // artha-bAdazAha ne inakA khUba satkAra kiyA. bAda meM inheM rAjyakArya se mukti pradAna kara dI. ye vahAM se Akara pATaNa meM basa gaye // 98 // te pachI bAdazAhe temane ghaNe ja Adara satkAra karyo. te pachI rAjakArobArathI temane mukti ApI teo tyAMthI pATaNa AvIne vasyA. 98 athaikadA'sau kuzalo vimRzya svadharmapanyA saha dharmyakRtyam / AjJAM tadIyAmadhigamya pazcAdgato yateH zrIsumate' sapIpam // 19 // artha-eka dina kI bAta hai-isa kuzala vyaktine apanI dharmapatnI ke sAtha dhArmika kArya kA vicAra kiyA aura vicAra kara usakI AjJA lekara ye yati zrI sumati vijaya ke pAsa gaye. 99 // . keI eka divase A kuzaLa purUSe pitAnI dharmapatnInI sAthe dhArmika kAryano vicAra karyo. ane vicAra karyA pachI tenI AjJA meLavIne teo sumatinija nAmanA vyaktinI pAse gayA. 09 praNamya taM nAtha ! jagAda bhIruM bhavAdamuSmAd bhagavan ! vidhAya / dayAmamuM te caraNAravinde, upasthitaM rakSa zaraNyagaNya ! // 100 // artha-vahAM jAkara inhoM ne unheM namaskAra kiyA aura namaskAra kara kahA he nAtha ! isa saMsAra se Dare hue isa caraNAravindameM upasthita jana kI dayA karake rakSA kIjiye // 10 // tyAM jaIne temaNe temane vaMdanA karI ane te pachI kahyuM ke he nAtha ! A saMsAthI karelA ane ApanA caraNAraviMdanA Azraye Avela A manuSya para dayA karIne mArUM rakSaNa kare. ll100 sagadgadAM tasya nizamya vANI nizcitya bhavyo'yamiti svacitte / saMghaTaya saMghaM ca tadIyabandhUn bhAryA samApRcchaya ca tasya dIkSAm // 10 // mahotsavenAthadadau ca tasmai pakSe zubhe zrAvaNamAsi zukle / / navAdhike sArdhazate ca saMvatsare ca zuke divase pavitre // 102 //
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sagaH 377 artha-lokacandra kI gadgada vANI ko sunakara yati zrI sumati vijayajIne "yaha bhavya hai" aisA apane citta meM vicAra kiyA aura vicAra karake unhoM ne zrI saMgha ko ekatrita kiyA. ekatrita karake lokacandra ke bandhujanoM se aura unakI dharmapatnI se unheM yati dIkSA dene kI AjJA lI. bAda meM unheM yatidIkSA unhoM ne pradAna kI. yaha bAta vikrama saMvat 1509 kI hai. zrAvaNa zuklA meM zukravAra ke dina inakI dIkSA huI // 101-102 // lekacaMdranI gaddagaditavANI sAMbhaLIne yatizrIsumativijaye 'A bhavya che' tema pitAnA manamAM vicAra karyo, ane vicAra karIne temaNe zrIsaMghane ekaTho karyo. ekaTho karIne lekacaMdranA kuTuMbiyo ane tenA dharma patnI pAsethI temane dIkSA ApavAnI AjJA lIdhI ane te pachI temane yati dIkSA temaNe ApI. A rIte vikrama saMvata 1509nA zrAvaNa zu35 5kSamA zupAre 6 // mApI. // 101-102 / / ekAdazI tadA sA''sIttithI niSkramaNotsave / vIryollAsAvya yasyAM sA jAtA dIkSAsya zAMtidA / / 103 // artha-jaba inhoM ne yati dIkSA lI-taba' ekAdazI tIthi thI-usa tithi meM inakI vIryollAsa hone se zAMti pradAna karane vAlI dIkSA saMpanna huI thI. isa taraha vikrama saMvat-1509 zrAvaNa zukla ekAdazI zukravAra ke dina ye yati kI dIkSA se dIkSita hue // 103 // jyAre temaNe yati dIkSA lIdhI tyAre agIyArasani tithi hatI. te tithimAM temane varSollAsa thavAthI zAMtI ApanArI dIkSAsaMpanna thaI A rIte vikrama saMvata 150hnA zrAvaNa zukla agIyArasa ane zukravAre teo yatidIkSAthI dIkSita thayA. 01LyA jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara zrIghAsIlAla vrati viracite hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAdasahite. lokAzAhacarite dvAdazaH sargaH samAptaH // 12 //
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite atha trayodazaH sargaH prArabhyatejinendracandraM praNipatya mUrnA dharmAcAryazca smaraNaM vidhAya / prArabhyate saMprati sargaharSaH kAntojjvalAbhizca padAvalIbhiH / artha-maiM jinendracandra ko mastaka jhukA karake aura dharmAcArya kA smaraNa karake aba yaha '13vAM sarga kAnta evaM ujjvala padoM dvArA nirmita karatA haM / 1 / huM jInendracaMdrane mastaka namAvIne tathA dharmAcAryanuM maraNa karIne have A 13 mA sargane kAMta ane ujajavala pada dvArA nirmita karuM chuM. chellA tAruNyalakSmyAGkita cArudehaH suvarNabhAsojjvalakAntiyuktaH zrIlokacandro'jani sAdhuvRndavRndArakaH zrIpatijyapAdaH // 2 // artha-jinakA sundara zarIra taruNAI kI zobhA se yukta banA huA thA aura jo suvarNa kI jaisI kamanIya kAnti se zobhita ho rahe the aise ve lok-| candra sAdhUoM ke bIca meM aise sarvottama sAdhU baneM ki jinake caraNoM kI pUjA acche 2vaibhavazAlI manuSyoMne kI. // 2 // jenuM kAMta zarIra tarUNAInI zobhAthI suzobhita banela che, ane je senAnI jevI ujajavala kAntithI zobhita thaI rahyA hatA evA e lekacaMdra sAdhuomAM evA uttama sAdhu banyA ke jenA caraNonI pUjA sArA sArA vaibhavazAlIoe karI. rA tAmindirAM maMdiramadhyavAsAM patipriyAM tAM lalanAM vihAya ! lokendunA''dApi yatezca dIkSA bRhattaraM kAryamakAryanena // 3 // artha-lokacandra ne ghara meM vasI huI usa lakSmI kA aura pati jisa ko pyArA hai aisI usa pativratA nArI kA parityAga karake jo yati dIkSA dhAraNa kI so yaha unhoMne bahuta baDA kArya kiyA hai. // 3 // lekacaMdra gharamAM vaselI e lakSmIne ane pati jene mArA che, evI e pativratA patnIne tyAga karIne je yatidIkSA svIkArI te temaNe ghaNuM ja uttama kAma karela che. kA putraM ca muktvA parihAya bandhUn gRhaM parityajya vimucya saMgam / zrI lokacandreNa dhRtaM pavitraM vrataM yateH kAraNamantareNa // 4 // artha-vinA kisI vairAgya ke kAraNa ke putra ko choDakara bandhujano se muMha moDakara parigraha kA parityAga kara aura ghara se niHsaMga hokara lokacandra ne yati ke pavitra vratoM ko aMgIkAra kiyA hai // 4 //
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH sargaH virAganA kaMI paNa kAraNa vinA putra tathA kuTuMba vargane choDIne tathA parigrahane tyAga karIne tathA gharathI niHsaMga thaIne caMdra yatinA pavitra te svIkAryA che. 4 citraM caritraM samabhUttadasya kimatra citraM mahatAM caritram / vicitravRttyAnvitameva tAvat saMjAyate'yaM na ca laukikonA // 5 // artha-so yaha bAta isakI sabako baDI anokhI mAlUma detI hai (aisA kahane para) kisIne kahA-isameM kaunasI anokhI bAta hai-kyoM ki jo mahAn puruSa huA karate haiM unakA caritra vicitravRtti se yukta hotA hai yaha bhI to koI sAdhAraNa vyakti nahIM hai // 5 // e vAta temanI saune ghaNI ja AzcaryakAraka jaNAya che. (tema kahevAthI) keIe kahyuMAmAM kaI AzcaryakAraka vAta che, kemake jeo mahAna purU thAya che, temanuM caritra vicitra vRttivALuM hoya che. A paNa koi sAdhAraNa vyakti te nathI ja. pA zubhodayenaiva pavitrasAdhogavAravittaH khala labhyate'tra / devAzca devatvadazAviziSTA viziSyametatparikAGkSayanti // 6 // artha-puNya ke udaya se hI yaha pavitra sAdhu kA AcAra yahAM prApta hotA hai deva bhI jaba ve devatva paryAya viziSTa hote haiM-taba ve isa asAdhAraNa cAritra kI cAhanA karate hai // 6 // puNyanA udayathI ja A pavitra sAdhune AcAra ahIM prApta thAya che, deva paNa jyAre teo devatva paryAyathI yukta hoya tyAre teo A asAdhAraNa cAritranI cAhanA kare che. etasya lAbho'nyagatau na tAvadbhavecca jIvasya gatAvamuSyAm / evAsti tasmAdayamasti dhanyaH saMprApya bhavyottamajIva etat // 7 // artha-isa sakala cAritra kA lAbha jIva ko anyagati meM nahIM hotA hai. kevala isI manuSyagati meM hI hotA hai. isaliye isa cAritra ko prApta kara bhavyoM meM yaha uttama jIva dhanya hai // 7 // A sakala cAritrano lAbha jIvane anya gatimAM thatuM nathI. kevaLa A manuSyagatimAM ja thAya che. tethI A cAritrane prApta karIne bhavyamAM e uttama jIvane dhanya che. tenA iMdaM kva tAruNyabhiyaM munInAM vRttiH kva paMcendriyanigrahaH kva svatantravRtteryamanaM kvacaitatsarvaM pavitrAcaraNaM kA teSAm // 8 //
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 380 lokAzAhacarite artha-kahAM to yaha javAnI aura kahAM yaha munijanoM kI vRtti kahAM yaha paMcendriyoM kA nigraha. kahAM svacchanda vRtti kA saMyamana aura kahAM muniyoM kA yaha saba pavitra AcaraNa // 8 // kayAM A yuvAvarathA ane jyAM A munijanonI vRtti, kyAM A paMcendrione nigraha, kayAM svacchacvRttinuM saMyamana ane kyAM muninuM A pavitra AcaraNa. 8aaaa lakSmIpatibhyo lalanApatibhyo babhUva tadvismayakArakaM yat / vataM gRhItaM sukhasAdhane'pi anena dharmai kadhiyA vizuddhayA // 9 // . artha-sarva prakAra ke sukha sAdhanoM ke hone para bhI kevala vizuddhadharma kI ArAdhanA kI bhAvanA se jo cAritra isa lokacandra ne aMgIkAra kiyA hai vaha lakSmIprati aura lalanApatiyoM ke liye Azcarya kAraka huA // 9 // dareka prakAranA sukhasAdhane hovA chatAM paNa kevaLa vizuddha dharmanI ArAdhanAnI bhAvanAthI je cAritra A lengadra svIkAryuM te lakSmIpati ane lalanA patine Azcaryajanaka banyuM. kalA santyatra ye ke'pi ca pudgalAyAM saMsevanAto muditAntaraGgAH / tebhyazca bahirAtmajanebhya etaccAritramAzcaryakaraM pavitram // 10 // artha-jo yahAM pugdaloM kI sevA karane se harSita citta hote haiM una bahirAtmA jIvoM ko yaha pravitra cAritra AzcaryakAraka hI hotA hai // 10 // jeo ahIM pudagalonI sevA kavAthI harSita manavALA thAya che. e bahirAtmA jene A pavitra caritra Azcaryajanaka hoya che. tene sAMsArikaM sarvasukhaM vihAya jinendramArga pratipadya ye, te| bhuvaM svakIyaM saphalaM vidhAtuM dIkSAM samAdAya caranti ke'pi // 11 // artha-ve aise to koI hI bhAI ke lAla hote haiM jo sarva prakAra ke sAMsArika sukhoM ko choDakara jinendra ke mArga ko aMgIkAra karake apane bhavako sudhArane ke liye dIkSA dhAraNa karate haiM / / 11 // evA to koIka ja mAInAlAla hoya che ke jeo badhA ja prakAranA sAMsArika sukhone choDIne jInendranA mArgane svIkAra karIne pitAnA janmane sudhAravA mATe dIkSA dhAraNa kare che. I11 sAtodayAtsarvasukhaM ca labdhA dhanyAsta evAtra vihAya tatsat / svAtmopalabdhau prayatanti teSAmAzAsti dAsI ca lokadAsAH // 12 //
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH sargaH 381 artha-jo sAtAvedanIya karmake udaya se prApta garvasukhoM ko choDakara apanI * AtmA kI upalabdhi meM apane Apako zuddhakarane prayatna karate haiM ve hI isa saMsAra meM dhanya haiM. kyoM ki aise mAnavoM kI AzA dAsI bana jAtI hai aura samastaloga unakA dAsa bana jAtA hai // 12 // jeo sAtavedanIya karmanA udayathI prApta thayela sarva sukhane choDIne pitAnA AtmAnI upalabdhimAM arthAtu pite pitAne je zuddha karavA mATe prayatna kare che. teo ja A saMsAramAM dhanyavAdane pAtra che, kemake evA manuSyanI AzA dAsI banI jAya che. ane saghaLA leke temanA dAsa banI jAya che. [1rA dhanyA janAste vividhaistapobhirmalImasaM svaM parizodhayanti / AdarzarUpA jagatIha bhUtvA nirvighna mAyAnti vimuktisodhe // 13 // __ artha-ve manuSya dhanya haiM jo aneka vidha tapasyAoM dvArA apanI AtmAkA saMzodhana karate haiM aura isa saMsAra meM AdarzarUpa hokara mukti ke mahala meM pahuMca jAte haiM // 13 // te manuSya dhanyavAdane pAtra che ke jemAM aneka prakAranI tapasyAo dvArA pitAnA AtmAnuM saMzodhana kare che. ane A saMsAramAM AdarzarUpa banIne muktinA mahelamAM pahoMcI jAya che. 13 kAye'pi yasyAM na vimohavRttiH saMjAyate sAdhujanAtya tasyAm / vivartamAnasya ca tasya vRttiH kathaM na sA pUjyatarA'maraiH syAt // 14 // artha-jisa jainendrI dIkSA meM vartamAna sAdhu ko apane zarIra para bhI moha vRtti nahIM hotI hai-to Usa dIkSA meM rahe hue sAdhu ko vaha vRtti devatAoM dvArA pUjyatara kyoM nahIM hogI. avazya 2 hogI. // 14 // je jainendranI dIkSAmAM rahela sAdhune pitAnA zarIra para paNa mohavRtti hatI nathI. te e dIkSAmAM rahelA sAdhunI te vRtti devatAo dvArA pUjayatara kema na thAya? arthAt 132 132 thaze. // 14 // upavAvAtha parIpahA vA yatra kAcitsaMcarato'tha saadhoH| pArzva samAyAnti bibheti nAyamAlambya sAmyaM sahate vidhijJaH // 15 // ___ artha-cAhe jahAM vihAra karane vAle sAdhu ke Upara upadrava aura parISaha Ate haiM para vaha unase DaratA nahIM hai ulTA samatA bhAva dhAraNa kara "mere karmoM kA hI yaha udaya hai" aisA samajha karake unheM sahana karatA hai // 15 //
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite cAhe tyAM vihAra karanArA sAdhuo upara upadrava ane parISaha Ave ja che. paraMtu teo tenAthI DaratA nathI. ulTA wtAbhAva ghAraNa karIne "mArA karmo ja A udaya che tema samalane tene sana 72 che. // 11 // hitAvahA saiva bhavettapasyA kaSAyattizca yayA'tha tnvii| nirantaraM syAdviparItavRttI vyathaiva sA kAyavikAra hetuH // 16 // artha-tapasyA vahI hitakAraka hotI hai ki jisase kaSAya kI vRtti niraMtara manda hotI jAtI hai. yadi vaha bhaMda nahIM hotI hai to vaha tapasyA kevala zarIra meM vikAra kI hetubhUta hone se vyartha hI hai // 16 // tapasyA eja hitakAraka hoya che, ke jenAthI kaSAyanI vRtti hamezAM maMda thatI jAya che. jo te maMda na thAya te te tapasyA kevaLa zarIramAM vikAranA kAraNarUpa hevAthI vyartha / che. // 16 // . namo'stu tasmai gurave gurUNAM jagajjanAnAM ca hitaMkarAya / saMsArasaMvardhakakAraNAnAM vicchedine svAtmahite ratAya // 17 // artha-jagata ke samasta jIvoM ke hitavidhAyaka, saMsAra baDhAne vAle kAraNoM ke vinAzaka aura apanI AtmA ke kalyANa meM lavalIna aise guruoM ke bhI guru deva ko hamArA namaskAra ho. // 17 // jagatanA saghaLA jIvanA hitakAraka, saMsArane vadhAranArA kAraNonA vinAzaka ane pitAnA AtmAnA kalyANamAM lAgelA evA gurUonA paNa gurUdevane amArA namaskAra ho. 1 duHkhesukhe vairiNi bandhuhande yoge viyoge bhavane vane vaa| samaiva yeSAM satataM pravRttiH namo'stu tebhyo muninAyakebhyaH // 181 artha-duHkha meM, sukha meM, kairI meM, bandhuoM meM, yoga meM, viyoga meM, bhavana meM evaM vana meM jinakI pravRtti ekasI rahatI hai aise una munirUpa netAoM ke liye hamArA namaskAra ho. // 18 // du:khamAM, sukhamAM, varImAM, badhuomAM, begamAM, viyegamAM bhavanamAM ane vanamAM jenI pravRtti eksarakhI rahe che, evA e munirUpa netAone amArA namaskAra ho. 18 vasantu te me hRdaye munindrA bhavodadheH saMtaraNe prsktaaH| yatsevayA'nye'pi janAzca bhaktAH svaM tArayantyAzu bhavAdamuSmAta // 19 //
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH sargaH 383 __ artha-ve munindra jo ki saMsAra rUpI samudra se pAra hone meM lage hue haiM mere hRdaya meM vaseM. jinakI sevA se anya saMsArI bhakta jana bhI isa saMsAra se bahuta hI zIghra apanA uddhAra kara lete haiM // 19 // e munindra ke jeo saMsArarUpI samudranI pAra thavAmAM lAgelA che, teo mArA hRdadayAM vase jemanI sevAthI anya saMsArI bhakto paNa A saMsArathI ghaNA ja jasTithI pitAne uddhAra karI le che. 19 gohAkhyaza ca vijitya bhuktvA gRhaM ca saMgaM parivarya dIkSA / dadhe zarIraM khalu rogasadma matvA'tha bhogAnuragendra tulyAn // 20 // ___ artha-moharUpI zatru ko parAsta karake jinhoM ne ghara aura parigraha kA parityAga kara diyA aura yaha samajha kara ki yaha zarIra rogoM kA ghara hai aura bhoga zeSa nAga ke samAna haiM dIkSA dhAraNa karalI. // 20 // meharUpI zatrane parAjya karIne jemaNe ghara ane parigrahane tyAga karyo che, tathA bhago zeSanAganI samAna che, tathA A zarIra rogonuM ghara che tema samajIne dIkSA pA23 421. // 20 // . rambhA samAno'sti bhavo hyasAraH kAmaH pratApI paritApahetuH / vicintya citte nikhilaM vihAya dhanyAH svasevA niratA bhavanti // 21 // artha-yaha saMsAra kele ke vRkSa ke samAna asAra hai, aura pratApazAlI kAmadeva paritApa kA kAraNa hai aisA vicAra kara jinhoM ne sAMsArika samasta vastuoM kA parityAga kara apanI AtmA kI hI sevA meM tallInatA dhAraNa karalI hai-ve dhanya haiM // 21 // A saMsAra keLanA jhADanI jema asAra che, ane pratApazIla kAmadeva saMtApanA kAraNarUpa che, tema vicAra karIne jeo sAMsArika saghaLI vastuono tyAga karIne pitAnA AtmAnI ja sevA karavAmAM tallIna banI gayA che. temane dhanya che. rakSA ratnatrayaM paMca mahAvratAni guptitrayaM vA samitIsvikAlam / ye pAlayantyAdarato munIstAnAzritya bhavyA bhavapAragAste // 22 // artha-jo ratnatraya ko, pAMca mahAvratoM ko, tIna guptiyoM ko aura pAMca samitiyoM ko trikAla-sadA-AdarapUrvaka dhAraNa karate haiM aise munijanoM kA Azraya pAkara ve bhavyajana bhava se pAra ho jAte haiM // 22 //
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite . jeo ratnatraya, pAMca mahAvratane, traNa guptine ane pAMca samitine sadAkALa AdarapUrvaka dhAraNa kare che, evA munijanone Azraya pAmIne bhavyajane bhavathI pAra utare cha. // 22 // . . rAtrau yathA''loka sahAyatAto ghaTAdivastUnyavaloyanti / tathaiva jIvAdi padArthasArtha svarUpamapyatra gurUpadezAt // 23 // artha-rAtri meM jisa prakAra prakAza kI sahAyatA se jIva ghaTAdika vastuoM ko jAna lete haiM usI prakAra ve gurujanoM ke upadeza se jIvAdi padArthoM ke svarUpa ko bhI jAna lete haiM // 23 // rAtre jema prakAzanI sahAyathI jIve ghaTAdi vastuone jANI le che. e ja pramANe te gurUjanonA upadezathI jIvAdi padArthonA svarUpane paNa jANI le che. rakSA atyantamuSNA pravahanti vAtAH sUryAzavo yatra tapanti deham / / kSitizca dhUma dhvajavaddhayagamyA tathApi te pAda vihAriNo'mI // 24 // artha-jaba atyanta garama 2 lU calatI hai, sUrya kI kiraNeM deha ko tapA detI haiM aura pRthivI agni jaisI agamya bana jAti hai. taba bhI ye sAdhujana naMge paira hI vihAra kiyA karate haiM // 24 // jyAre atyaMta garama garama luM cAle che. sUryanA kiraNa dehane tapAvI de che, ane jamIna azcinA jevI agamya banI jAya che, tyAre paNa A sAdhujane ughADA page ja vihAra karatA rahe che. rajA upAnahaM naiva na cAtapatraM na mastakatrANamamI na cAnyat / vAJchanti, vAJchanti paraM vazuddhiM tadantarA naiva munisiddhiH // 25 // artha-ye munijana na jUtoM kI cAhanA karate haiM na chatte kI icchA karate haiM aura na pagaDI Adi kI kAmanA karate haiM kevala AtmA kI zuddhi kI hI cAhanA karate haiN| kyoM ki Atmazuddhi ke vinA kabhI bhI munitya kI siddhi nahIM hotI hai // 25 // A munijane pagarakhAne IcchatA nathI, tema chatrInI paNa IcchA rAkhatA nathI tethI pAghaDI vigerene paNa irachatA nathI kevaLa AtmAnI zuddhinI ja cAhanA rAkhe che. kemake Atmazuddhi vinA koI kALe muninI siddhi thatI nathI. paripA
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayodazaH sargaH bhogAnna bhuktAna paricintayanti vAJchanti naivAtha ca bhAvinastAn / caturgatibhyaH satataM bibhItA muktyarthamete puruSArtha vittAH // 26 // artha-ye muni jana bhoge gaye bhogoM kA cintavana nahIM karate haiM aura na AgAmI bhogoM ko vAJchA karate haiM ye to nirantara caturgatirUpa saMsAra se bhaya. bhIta hokara mukti prApti ke liye hI puruSArtha karane meM paTu hote haiM // 26 // A munijane bheTelA bhegonuM ciMtavana karatA nathI. tathA bhaviSyamAM AvanArA bhegone paNa IcchatA nathI. teo te niraMtara cAra gativALA saMsArathI bhayabhIta thaIne muktine prApta karavA ja purUSArtha karavAmAM tatpara hoya che. zarada puSpAvalIbhI racitAsu suptaM vilAsadhiSNye rajanISu pUrvam / ... zayyAsu tasyAmadhunA ta eva svapanti bhUmau munivRtti reSA // 27 // . artha-jo pahile vilAsa bhavana meM rAtri ke samaya phUloM kI racI-gaI zayyA para-komala seja. para-sote the ve hI rAtri meM jamIna para sote haiM yahI muni vRtti hai. // 27 // jeo pahelAM vilAsabhavanamAM rAtrinA samaye phUlenI racelI zayyA para-kamaLa zamyA para sutA hatA teo ja rAtre jamIna para sUve che. eja munivRtti che. rA gajendramAruhyapurA'valan ye akharvagarvAdadhunA ta eva / saMvIkSya saMvIkSya mahIM, calanti jIvAnukaMpAzayato munitve // 28 // - artha-jo pahile gajarAja para savAra hokara bahuta garva ke sAtha calate the ve hI aba isa muni avasthA meM jIvoM kI dayA ke abhiprAya se pRthvI ko dekha 2 kara calate haiM // 28 // jeo pahelAM hAthI para savAra thaIne ghaNA ja garvapUrvaka cAlatA hatA teo ja have A muni avarathAmAM jIva para dayAbhAva rAkhIne jamInane jotAM jotAM cAle che. paritA na kSaura karmANi jalAbhiSekaM nAbhyaGgapaGgasya ca saMskAram / na danta kASThAdibhirAcaranti zuddhiM radAnAM ca kadApi caite // 29 // - artha-ye munijana na ustare se apane bAla banavAte hai, na jala se snAna karate haiM, na zarIra para taila kI mAliza karate haiM, aura na dAtuna Adi se ye kabhI bhI dAMtoM kI saphAI karate haiM // 29 //
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 lokAzAharita A munijane astarAthI pitAnI hajAmata karAvatA nathI. jALavI rAna karatA nathI, zarIra para telanI mAlIza karAvatA nathI. tathA dAtaNa vigerethI teo kayAreya dAMte sApha karatA nathI. sArA kacAMstRNAnIva kareNa tAvadutpATayantIha saharSa mete / jIrNAni vastrANi yathAgamoktAnyevAlpamUlyAni vahanti tAni // 30 // artha-ye munijana ghAsa phUsa kI taraha apane bAloM ko baDe harSa ke sAtha upADate haiM aura Agama meM jitane vastroM ko rakhane kA vidhAna hai utane hI jIrNa evaM alpa mUlyavAle vastroM ko rakhate haiM // 30 // A muniye ghAsa ke phUlanI jema pitAnA vALane harSa pUrvaka ukhADe che. tathA AgamamAM jeTalA vastro rAkhavAnuM vidhAna kahe che. eTalA ja jIrNa ane alpa mUlyavALA vo teo rAkhe che. 30 nirdoSamAhAramime ca dharmadhyAnasya siddhayarthapradantyavRSyam / mUlottareSu zriyamAdadhAnaM guNeSvalolyAnnavakoTizuddham // 31 // artha-ye munijana aisA hI AhAra grahaNa karate haiM jo nirdoSa hotA hai. kAmottejaka nahIM hotA hai, mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNoM ke pAlane meM bAdhAkArI nahIM hotA hai evaM nau koTi se zuddha hotA hai. aise AhAra se hI dharmadhyAna kI siddhi hotI hai. usI nimitta lolupatA rahita hokara muni jana aise hI AhAra ko grahaNa karate haiM // 31 // A munijane evo AhAra gRhaNa kare che ke je nirdoSa hoya che. kAmadIpaka na hoya, mULa guNa ane uttara guNone pALavAmAM bAdhA karanAra na hoya tathA nava koTithI zuddha hoya che. evA AhArathI ja dharmadhyAnanI siddhi thAya che. e nimitte lelupatA rahita thaine munijane evA prakAranA AhArane ja grahaNa kare che. tenA tapAMsyanekAni tapanti yAvajjIvaM jinendrAdhvani vrtmaanaaH| jitendriyAste yamino rimitre samAzca zAstrAdhyayanAdikRtyAH // 32 // artha-jinendra ke mArga meM vartamAna ye jitendriya munijana jIvana bharataka aneka prakAra ke tapoMko tapate haiM aura zAstroM ke adhyayanAdi kAryoM meM lavalIna rahate haiM // 32 // janendranA mArgamAM vartamAna A jItendriya munijane jIvana paryata aneka prakAranA tape tape che. ane zAstronA adhyayana vigere kAryomAM lAgelA rahe che. AkarA
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayodazaH sargaH dezasya rASTrasya purasya rAjJaH bhaktasya caite na kadApi kutr| kathAM prakurvanti yato hi zAstre etAH kathAH sUribhiratra noktAH // 33 // artha-ye munijana deza kI, rASTra kI, pura kI rAjA kI aura bhojana kI kathAkabhI bhI kahIM para nahIM karate. kyoMki zAstra meM bhagavAna ne aisI kathAoM ke karane kA isa avasthA meM niSedha kiyA hai // 33 // A munijane dezanI, rASTranI, puranI, rAjAnI ane bhojananI vArtA kayAreya kayAMya paNa karatA nathI. kemake zAstramAM bhagavAne evI vArtAo karavAnI A avasthAmAM niSedha karela che. 3rA sadA ca sarvatra samasta sattve vete ca santyeva smttvbhaavaiH| ziSTA viziSTA jagatIhIyeSAM zeSAH samakSe'grasarA na ke'pi // 34 // . artha-ye munijana sadA saba jagaha samasta jIvoM para samatAbhAva rakhate haiM jagata meM inake sivAya aura bhI jitane prANI haiM ve koI bhI aise nahIM haiM jo inake samakSa uttama mAneM jA sake // 34 // A munijana sadAkALa badherathaLe saghaLA jI para samAnabhAva rAkhe che. jagatamAM tenA sivAya bIjA jeTalA prANi che, te paikI koI paNa evA nathI ke temanI sAme uttama mAnavAmAM Ave. 34 kathaM ca jIvasya hitaM bhavette divAnizaM bhAvanayA'nayA'nayA''nyAH / bhavantyato dharmamahopadeze tadeva teSAM purato vadanti // 35 // ___ artha-ina munijanoM kI yahI bhAvanA rahatI hai ki jIvoM kA hita kaise hove. isI se jaba ye dharma kA upadeza dete haiM taba usameM unake samakSa usI kA kathana barate haiM. // 35 // A munijanAnI eja bhAvanA rahe che ke-jInuM hita kevI rIte thAya? tethI teo mAre dharmane upadeza Ape che. tyAre temAM janatAnI sAme tenuM ja kathana kare che. rUpA yato nirAraMbha parigrahasya ciMtA na cittaM vyathituM hyalaM syAt / sAdhorataH sA hRdayAravinde vastuM kSamAnAsya bhavedazaktA // 36 // artha-AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita prANI ke citta ko ciMtA vyathita nahIM kara sakatI hai isIliye usa nirAraMbha parigrahI sAdhu ke hRdaya kamala meM
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite asamartha banI huI usa ciMtA ko nivAsa karane ke liye sthAna nahIM milatA hai // 36 // AraMbha ane parigrahathI rahita prANInA cittane ciMtA pIDA karatI nathI. e AraMbha vagaranA parigrahavALA sAdhunA hRdayakamaLamAM asamartha banelI e ciMtAne vAsa karavA mATe sthAna bhagatu nathI. // 6 // dhyAnena tAvattapasA zrutena durbhAvavRttiM hyazubhopayogam / zubhopayogena sadA ruNaddhi duSkarmaNAmAgamanaM ca sAdhuH // 37 // artha-dharmadhyAna se, tapasyA se aura zAstra se-zAstroM ke paThana pAThana se azubha bhAvoM kI vRtti ko aura zubha upayoga se duSkarmoM ke Agamana ko sAdhu sadA rokatA rahatA hai, tAtparya isakA aisA hai ki sAdhujana dhyAna ke bala se apane bhItara Ane vAle duSTa pariNAmoM kA akuzala bhAvoM kA, tapasyA evaM zAstra ke bala se azubha upayoga kA tathA zubhopayoga ke bala se duSkarmoM ke Azrava kA nirodha karate rahate haiM // 37 // / dharmadhyAnathI, tapasyAthI, ane zAstrathI-zAstronA, paThana pAThanathI azubha bhAvenI vRttine ane zubha upagathI duSkarmonA Agamanane sAdhu sadA rokatA rahe che. tAtparya A kathananuM evuM che ke-sAdhujana dhyAnanA baLathI pitAnI aMdara AvanArA duSTa pariNAme akuzaLabhAne, tapasyA ane zAstranA baLathI azubha upagane tathA zubha upaganA baLathI duSkarmonA Asavane rotA rahe che. 3chA alaukikI vRttirato hyamISAM vAcaM yamAnAM bhavatIti zAstre / proktaM munInAmabhivaMdyapAdamavadya bhedaMkurute'tha bhaktaH // 38 // artha-vacanoM kI pravRtti para aGkuza rakhane vAle ina munijanoM kI vRtti alaukika hotI hai aisA zAstroM meM kahA hai. isIliye inake bhakta inake caraNoM ko namaskAra karake apane pApoM kA vinAza kara lete haiM // 38 // vacananI pravRtti para aMkuza rAkhavAvALA A munijanenI vRtti alaukika heya che. evuM zAstromAM kahyuM che tethI temanA bhakto temanA caraNomAM namaskAra karIne pitAnA pApane nAza kare che. 38 tadeva tIrtha nipatanti yatra teSAM gurUNAM gurakho'ghayaste / trailokyavaMdyA rajasAM janAnAM saMhArakA sarvahitaMkarANAm // 39 //
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH sargaH artha-jahAM para samasta jIvoM ke hitakAraka una gurudevoM ke trailokyavaMdya -evaM prANiyoM ke pApoM ke saMhAraka vANI kA upadeza hotA hai vahIM caturvidha saMgha mokSamArga kI ArAdhakA kara sakate haiM // 39 // jayAM saghaLA jIvonA hitakaranArA e gurUdevonI traNe lekamAM vaMdanIya ane prANinA pApanI saMhAraka vANIno upadeza thAya che. eja caturvidha saMgha mokSa mArganI ArAdhanA karI zake che. 39 itthaM janAnAM sadbhAvanAbhiH puraskRtaH so'tha navIna sAdhuH / babhAralakSmI vijayAbhidhAnamAsIca yo lokavidhuzca pUrvam // 40 // artha-isa prakAra manuSyoM kI sadbhAvanAoM se puraskRta hue una navIna sAdhu ne jo ki kucha kSaNa pahile lokacandra the lokAzAha isa nAma se prasiddha hue // 40 // A prakAranI manuSyanI saMbhAvanAothI puraskRta thayelA e navIna sAdhue ke je kaMIka kSaNa pahelA lekacaMdra hatA. teo lekazAha e nAmathI prasiddha thayA. jagA yathA munInAM gaditA pravRttiH sAmAnya saMkSepatayA mayA sA / vRttirvabhUvAsya yateryataH sA guNodbhavennaiva hitaMkarA syAt // 41 // ___ artha-jaisI munijanoM kI pravRtti saMkSepa rUpa se maiMne yahAM kahI hai vaisI vRtti isa lokAzAha muni kI huI. kyoM ki pravRtti guNoM kI prasUti se hI * hitakAraka hotI hai // 41 // jevI munijanonI pravRtti saMkSepathI meM ahIM kahI che, evI vRtti A lokazAha muninI hatI. kemake-pravRtti guNanI prasUtithI ja hitakAraka thAya che. 41 kadAcidete'nazanaM kadAcid UnodaraMvAtha tapo hyanekam / kurvantyataH santi tapodhanADhyA dhanena hInA api lokapUjyAH / 42 // artha-ye munijana kabhI anazanarUpa tapasyA karate haiM kabhI unodara rUpa tapasyA karate haiM-isa taraha aneka prakAra kI tapasyA karane ke kAraNa tapodhana kahe jAte haiM-ataH ye dhana se hIna hone para lokapUjya ho jAte haiM // 42 // . A muni kayAreka anazanarUpe tapasyA kare che. kyAreka unodararUpe tapasyA kare che. A rIte aneka prakAranI tapasyA karavAthI teo tapAdhana kahevAya che. tethI e dhanathI rahita ja hovAthI leka pUjya banI jAya che. jarA
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite gurUna gurUn samyaupAsya tebhyo viyopavidyAH sakalA adhItya / jAto'tha vidvAn gaNitairahobhiH pratiSThito'bhUdviduSAM sapaGkto // 43 // artha-viziSTa gurujanoM kI upAsanA karake ina lokAzAha mahArAja ne unase samasta vidyAeM evaM upavidyAeM prApta karalI aura kucha hI dinoM meM ye vidvAn bana gaye evaM vidvAnoM kI zreNI meM inakI pratiSThA hone lagI. // 43 // vizeSa prakAranA gurUjananI upAsanA karIne A lekazAha mahArAje temanI pAsethI saghaLI vidyAo ane upavidhAo meLavI lIdhI. ane thoDA ja divasomAM teo vidvAna banI gayA ane vidvAnonI paMktimAM temanuM sanmAna thayA lAgyuM. 43 siddhAntazAstrANyavagAdya so'yaM vizeSajijJAsuratho babhUva / jJAnAvRterjAta viziSTa yogyAt kSAyopazamyAda bhavattadasya // 44 // jJAne ca vaiziSTayamataH smRtezca vikAsabhAvo'jani tatprabhAvAt / pUrvAparasthasya samastavedyasya vismRti dhigatasya jAtA // 45 // artha-AcArAMga Adi battIsa sUtroM kA adhyayana karane se inakI jijJAsA tattvoMkI ora baDhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke viziSTa yogya kSayopazama hone ke kAraNa inake jJAna meM vaiziSTaya A gayA aura isase smaraNazakti inakI vikasita ho gaI. ataH jo kucha bhI viSaya ye paDhate vaha pUrvApara rUpa se ina ke jJAna meM jamA rahatA. vaha vismRta nahIM hotA // 44-45 // AcArAMga vigere batrIsa sUtronuM adhyayana karavAthI temanI jIjJAsA to jANavAnI tarapha AgaLa vadhI, jJAnAvaraNIya karmane vizeSa prakArathI gya rIte kSaya thavAnA kAraNe temanA jJAnamAM vizeSatA AvI gaI ane temAMthI temanI samaraNa zaktine vikAsa thayo tethI je koI vikya teo vAMcatA te pUrvAparapaNAthI temanA jJAnamAM sthira thatuM. te bhUlAtuM nahIM, 44-4pA siddhAntazAstrAdhyayanena so'yaM yatikriyAM vIkSya ca vrtmaane| pUrve ca taistairyatibhiH kRtAM tAmArAdhyamANAmatudatsvacitte // 46 // artha-siddhAnta zAstroM ke adhyayana se yati kriyAoM ke sambandha meM viziSTa jJAna prApta kara aura pUrva meM yatijanoM ne inakA pAlana kisa taraha se kiyA hai aura aba vartamAna meM ye yatijana kisa taraha se - (sva. cchaMdavRtti se) inakA pAlana kara rahe haiM yaha dekha karake ye apane mana meM bhItara hI bhItara baDe duHkhita rahane lage. // 46 //
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH sargaH siddhAMta zAstronA adhyayanathI yatikriyAonA saMbaMdhamAM vizeSa jJAna meLavIne ane pUrve yatijanoe tenuM pAlana kevI rIte karyuM che, ane hAlamAM A yatijano kevI rIte (svachaMda vRttithI) tenuM pAlana karatA rahe che, te joIne teo pitAnA manamAM aMdarane 21 gha humI rhe| sAyA. // 46 // unmArgagAste yatayastadA''san svecchAnurUSAM prtipaalvntH| yateH kriyAM hArdikabhAvazUnyA ADambarai stairbahubhiH sanAthAm // 17 / ___ artha-lokAzAha muni ke samaya meM yatijana apanI manamAnI karate the apanI icchA ke anusAra ve yati kriyAoM ko pAlate the. zAstroM meM jaisI pravRtti yati janoM ko karane yogya kahI gaI hai usakI ora unakA dhyAna nahIM thA ataH ve hArdika bhAvanA se zUnya hokara kevala bAhya ADaMbaroM se paripUrNa banAkara yatikrioM ko pAlate. isaliye ve unmArga-gAmI the // 47 // kAzAha muninA samayamAM yatijane pitAnA manadhAryuM vartana karatA hatA. potAnI IcchA pramANe teo yati kriyAonuM pAlana karatA hatA zAstromAM yatijanene karavA yogya jevI pravRtti kahI che, te tarapha teo dhyAna ApatA na hatA. tethI teo hArdika bhAvanA ethI zUnya thaIne kevaLa bahAranA ADaMbarathI paripUrNa banAvIne yatikriyAonuM pAlana karatA hatA. tethI teo unmArgagAmI hatA. 4nA siddhAnta siddhAmavamatya mAnyAmAjJAM svaruyaiva paraM bhajantaH / jinendramArgAbahireva jAtA eteca tanmArgakalavarUpAH // 48 // artha-siddhAnta mAnya AjJAkI avahelanA karake kevala apanI ruci ke anusAra una kriyAoM ko pAlane vAle ve yatijana jinendra ke mArga se bAhara the aura jinendra mArga ke kalaGkarUpa the // 48 // siddhAMtathI mAnya thayela AjJAnI avahelanA karIne kevaLa pitAnI rUcI pramANe e kriyAone pAlanArA e yatijane jInendranA mArgathI bahAra hatA. ane jInendranA mArganA kalaMkarUpa hatA. 48 yAnaM samAruhya catubhiruhya naraistadA tehyazanaMca bhoktum / zrAddhasya yAnti sma gRhaM ca tasmAdAdAya rAyaM ca mahotsavena // 49 // ___ artha-ye jaba zrAvaka ke yahAM AhAra lene jAte-to baDe utsavake sAtha jAte pAlakhI meM baiTha kara jAte. use cAra AdamI uThAte, jisake yahA~ inakA AhAra honA usase ye rUpayA Adidravya liyA karate. // 49 //
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite teo jayAre zrAvakane ghera AhAra levA jatA to ghaNA ja utsavapUrvaka jatA, pAlakhImAM besIne jatA, tene cAra purUSo uThAvatA jene tyAM teone AhAra thata tenI pAsethI teo dravya letA. 49 yugmammaitrAdi bhaiSajya vizeSayogaiH pralobhya bhUpAn svavazAna vidhAya / svamAnyatA khyApakamAtapatrAdikaM tadA taiH paridIyamAnam // 50 // saMgRhyate sA janatA vimugdhA dRSTvA prabhAvaM ca yatibruvANAm / / eSAM na kiJcidvadatismate'pi madena mattAzca nirargalAH syuH // 51 // artha-maMtrAdikoM dvArA tathA bhaiSajya AdikoM ke vizeSayogoM dvArA ye usaH . samaya rAjAoM ko lubhAkara apane prabhAva meM le lete aura unase apanI mAnyatA baDhAne ke nimitta chatra-cAmara-chaDI Adi prApta karate. janatA bholI thI vaha ina yativeSadhAriyoM ke prabhAva ko dekhakara inase kucha nahIM kahatI . ataHye madonmatta hokara nirargala bane gaye the // 50-51 // maMtra prayogathI ke auSadhAdinA vizeSa yogothI teo e samaye rAjAdikane lebha upajAvI. pitAnA varcaravamAM laI letA. ane temanI pAse potAnI mAnyatA vadhAravA mATe chatracAra-chaDI vigere letA. janatA te bhoLI hatI. te A yatiSadhArInA prabhAvane-ADaMbarane joIne temane koI kaMI kahetuM nahIM tethI teo madonmatta thaIne nirgaLa banI gayA hatA. 50-51 te nirbhayIbhya gajendratulyA icchAnukUlAptaviziSTa bhktaaH| vAyu prakopena ca puSTa dehA itastatovA vicarantyavijJAH ||5th|| artha-ye anAtmajJa yatijana ki jinheM apanI icchAke anukUla viziSTa AhAra prApta ho jAtA thA aura bAta ke prakopa se jinakA zarIra sthUla rahA karatA thA nirbhaya hokara gajarAja kI taraha idhara udhara vihAra karate rahate // 52 // A AtmAne na oLakhanAra yatijanake jene pitAnI IcchA pramANe vizeSa AhAra maLI jato ane vAne kopathI jenuM zarIra radhULa rahetuM teo nirbhaya thaine hAthInI mAphaka Amatema vihAra karatA rahetA. parA svanAmadheyena ca kArayitvA upAzrayaM tatra vimugdhavRttyA / nivAsamAsthAya navAMgapUjAM svIyAmime hA kila kArayanti // 53 //
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayodazaH sargaH artha-ye yatijana apane nAmakA upAzraya banavAte aura use apanA mAnakara usI meM rahate evaM apanI navAMgI pUjA karAte // 53 // e yatijane pitAnA nAmathI upAzraya banAvatA ane tene potAne mAnIne temAM ja rahetA ane pitAnI navAMgI pUjA karAvatA. 23 itthaM ca teSAM dayanIyavarti nirIkSya teSAM hitakAmyayA'sau / dhRtaM padaM taM pravihAya sAdho dIkSAM samAdAya munirbabhUva // 54 // artha-isa prakAra una yatijanoM ko dayanIya dazA ko dekhakara ina lokAzAha muni ne unake hitakI kAmanA se apanA gRhIta yati pada choDadiyA aura muni dIkSA dhAraNa karalI // 54 // e rIte e yatijanonI dayanIya dazAne joIne A lekazAha munie temanA hitanI IcchAthI pote svIkArela yatipada choDI dIdhuM ane munidIkSA dhAraNa karI pajA siddhAntazAstrAbdhi viloDanena sarasvatI ratnabhavApi tena / tasyAnubhAvAttadantarAtmA yathArthabodhena suvAsito'bhUt // 55 // ___ artha-muni avasthA meM vartamAna lokAzAha muni ne siddhAnta zAstroM kA khUba gaharA adhyayana kiyA ataH isase sarasvatI ratna inheM prApta ho gyaa| ataH antarAtmA bane hue inheM yathArtha bodhane suvAsita kara diyA. // 55 // muni avarathAmAM rahelA kAzAha munie siddhAMta zAstrone ghaNe uMDo abhyAsa karyo, tethI sarasvatIratna teo banI gayA. tethI sarasvatInI kRpAthI temane aMtarAtmA yathArtha bedhathI suvAsita banI gaye. papa tAn bodhayAmAsa vizuddha bodhiH sa jainamArgapratipanthibhUtAn / utsUtrabhASAMzca parigrahAdau prasaktacittAn viparItabuddhIn // 56 // .. artha-aba vizuddha bodha vAle zrIlokAzAha muni ne una jainamArga se bilakula viparIta buddhivAle. utsUtra prarUpaNA karane vAle evaM parigraha Adi meM lavalIna cittavAle una yatiyoM ko samajhAnA zurU kiyA // 56 // vizuddha bedhavALA leka zAha munie jenamArgathI bilakula ulTI buddhivALA, usUtra prarUpaNa karanArA, ane parigraha vigeremAM racyApacyA rahevAnI vRttivALA e yatine samajAvavAnI zarUAta karI. paddo 1 kitaneka loka lokAzAhane dIkSA nahI lI aisA mAnate haiM, kiMtu sAMpradAyika bahusaMkhyaka vidvabRnda lokAzAha dIkSita huve haiM aisA abhiprAya vyakta karate haiM / 50
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite uktaMca tenAtha bhujI prasArya bravImi suspaSTamidaM vaco'ham / naitaccaritraM yataye hitAya yatsAlyate tajjinamArgabAhyam // 57 // artha-unhoM ne kahA-maiM hAtha pasAra kara yaha spaSTa rUpa se ghoSaNA karatA hUM ki jo Apa loga kara rahe haiM-vaha yatiyoM ke liye hitAvaha nahIM hai kyoM ki yaha saba jainamArga se bilakula bAhya hai // 57 // temaNe kahyuM huM hAtha phelAvIne spaSTa rIte A ghoSaNA karuM chuM ke-Apa le ke je karI rahyA cho te yati mATe hitakAraka nathI. kemake A badhuM jainamArgathI bilakula juduM ja che. pachA suspaSTazabdairjanatA samakSa mudghoSayAmyatra sumaMgalAya / dRgbodhazuddhaM caraNaM pavitraM tadeva saMsAraharaM hitAya // 58 // artha-unhoM ne janatA ke samakSa spaSTa zabdoM meM yaha ghoSaNA kI ki samyak cAritra vahI hai jo samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana se vizuddha hotA hai. aisA cAritra hI saMsAra kA vinAzaka hotA hai aura vahI hitakAraka hotA hai // 58 // teoe janatAnI sAme spaSTa zabdomAM evI ghoSaNA karI ke-sacacAritra eja che, ke je samyaphajJAna, samyaphadarzanathI vizuddha haiya, evuM cAritra ja saMsAranuM vinAzaka hoya che. ane eja hitakAraka hoya che. kepaTA zalyatrayeNaiva vihInavRttaM vArAdhakasyAtha phalapradAyi / ' svakalpanAkalpitametadeva mano vikalpAdi vadastyapArtham // 59 // artha-mAyA mithyA aura nidAna ina tIna zalyoM se rahita vrata hI apane ArAdhaka sAdhaka ko phala dene vAlA hotA hai. apanI icchA se kalpita AcAra nahIM. vaha to manorAjyAdi vikalpoM kI taraha niSphala hI hotA hai // 59 // mAyA mithyA ane nidAna e traNa zalyathI rahina vrata ja pitAnA ArAdhaka sAdhakane saphaLa thAya che. pitAnI icchA pramANe kalpita AcAra saphaLa thatuM nathI. e te morAjayAdinI mAphaka niSphaLa ja thAya che. peTA itthaM tadIyaM prabalapramANAnvitaM dhvani te nitarAM nipiiy| vimucya sUtrAca viruddhavRtti tadiSTavRttiM vidadhuH prabuddhAH // 60 / /
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH sargaH artha-isa prakAra se akATya pramANoM vAlI usakI dezanA ko acchI taraha sunakarake una logoM ne sUtra se viruddha apanI pravRtti ko choDa diyA aura sUtra se samarthita vRtti ko dhAraNa kara liyA. // 60 // A rIte baLavAna pramANe vALI temanI dezanAne sArI rIte sAMbhaLIne e lekee sUtrathI viparIta potAnI pravRttine choDI dIdhI. ane sUtramAM kahela vRttine dhAraNa karI. 6nA babhUva sAdhoH khalu dezanAyAH khyAti viziSTA viduSaH pure'smin / jAtA janAstAM ca vicArakasya zrotuM sabhAyAmabhavatsametAH // 61 // artha-vicAraka ina vidvAn sAdhu mahArAja ke pravacana ko khyAti isa pATaNa zahara meM viziSTarUpa se ho gaI. ataH manuSya use sunane ke liye sabhA meM ekatrita hone lage. // 61 // vicAraka evA A vidvAna sAdhumahArAjanA pravacananI khyAti te pATaNa zaheramAM vizeSa rIte thaI. tethI aneka manuSyo tene sAMbhaLavA sabhAmAM ekaThA thayA lAgyA. A6 1 svatantrarUpeNa vicArako'yaM tasyAM sabhAyAM svavicAradhArAm / sa zrAvayAmAsa ca nirbhayaH san siddhAntavArtA samupasthitAMstAn // 62 // artha-svatantra vicAraka inhoMne usa sabhA meM nirbhaya hokara siddhAntacarcAvAlI apanI vicAradhArA upasthita manuSyoM ko sunAI // 12 // svataMtra vicAraka evA temaNe e sabhAmAM niyapaNe siddhAMtanI carcAvALI pitAnI vicAradhArA tyAM upasthita thayelA manuSyane kahI saMbhaLAvI. 6 rA siddhAntazAstraiH paripuSTadehaM tasyopadezaM pariNIya jiivaaH| prabhAvinaH kSAti samanvitatya taM zradvayA svasya dadhuzca citte // 63 // artha-siddhAnta zAstroM ke anukUla una prabhAva zAlI evaM kSamAzIla lokAzAha muni kI dezanA ko sunakara jIvoM ne use zraddhApUrvaka apane citta meM dhAraNa kara liyA // 63 // siddhAMta zAstromAM kahyA pramANenI e prabhAvazALI ane kSamA na lekazAha muninI dezanAne sAMbhaLIne tyAM upasthita jI e zraddhApUrvaka tene pitAnA hRdayamAM dhAraNa karI lIdhI. 63 dharmaprabhAvAdihakazcidAtmA manuSyaparyAyamupAgato'yam / dharmapracArAya vinAzanAya pApAGkarasyAtha viziSTazaktiH // 4 //
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarita artha-dharma ke prabhAva se hI koI viziSTa zakti zAlI jIva dharma ke liye aura pApa ke aMkura ko vinAza karane ke liye isa manuSya paryAya meM AyA hai. // 64 // . dharmanA prabhAvathI ja kaI vizeSa zaktizALI jIva dharmanA pracAra mATe ane pApanA aMkuranA vinAza mATe A manuSya paryAyamAM Avela che. 64 jagat pavitraM kartuM kimeSobhUtA vibhUtirmahato hi puNyAt / jagajjanAnAM na mahAjanasya samudbhavaH kAraNamantareNa // 65! ___ artha-kyA yaha lokavijaya rUpI vibhUti jagat ke jIvoM ke mahAn puNya ke udaya se prakaTa huI hai. kyoM ki kAraNa ke vinA viziSTa mahAnvyakti kA janma nahIM hotA hai. // 65 // zuM A lekavijayarUpI vibhUti jagatanA jInA mahAna puNyanA udayathI pragaTa thayela che. kemake-kAraNa vinA vizeSa evI mahAna vyaktine janma thato nathI. 6 pA jagajjanAnAM khalu puNyayogAdvibhUtireSA januSA pavitrA / idaM jagattrAtumathApathAtsyAt kSamA sato janma parodayAya // 66 // ___ artha-sAMsArika jIvoM ke puNya ke yoga se yaha pavitra vibhUti apane janma se isa saMsAra ko kumArga se rakSA karane ke liye samartha hai. kyoM ki dUsaroM kA abhyudaya ho isIliye satpuruSa kA janma hotA hai. // 66 // sAMsArika jInA puNya bhegathI A pavitra vibhUti pitAnA janmathI A saMsArane kumArgathI bacAvavA mATe samartha che. kemake bIjAnI unnati thAya te mATe ja purUSa nma vA re cha. // 16 // AvirbhavantI bhavabhUtireSA nUnaM kumArgasthajanaM sumArgam / bodhapaH svIyavacobhi rAneSyatIti matvAtha tamarcayanti // 67|| ___ artha-prakaTa huI yaha bhavabhUti-jagat kI uttama vibhUti-niyama se apane bodhaprada vacanoM dvArA-upadezoM dvArA kumArgastha manuSya ko acche mArga meM le AvegI. aisA mAnakara usakI vANI sunane lage // 67 / / pragaTa thayela A bhavabhUti-jagatanI uttama vibhUti nizcayapUrvaka potAnA bedhaprada vacane-upadezathI kumArgamAM rahelA manuSyane sArA mArgamAM lAvaze. tema mAnIne teonI vANI sAMbhaLavA lAgyA. 6 chA
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 397 trayodazaH sargaH sAMsArikaM sarvasukhaM vihAya manasvinA yena jinendra dIkSA / / dhRtA ca mohaM parivartya nUnaM vairAgyamevAstyabhayaM hi satyam // 6 // -- artha-saMsAra ke sarva sukhoM ko choDakara evaM moha ko parAstakara jisa manasvI vyakti ne jinendra dIkSA dhAraNa kI hai usase yahI nizcaya hotA hai ki vairAgya hI eka nirbhaya sthAna hai // 68 // saMsAranA saghaLA sukhane choDIne ane mehane tyAga karIne je manaravI vyaktie ane dradIkSA dhAraNa karI che, tenAthI eja nizcaya thAya che ke-vairAgya ja eka nirbhaya sthAna che. A68 mohAriNA khaMDitamAnazrRMgA vayaM kya cAyaM dalitArimohaH / kva svAtkathaM pUjakapUjyabhAvA bhAvaH kathaM syAca samAnatA vA // 69 / / ___ artha-jinakA moharUpI zatru mAnarUpI zRMga ko khaMDita karatA rahatA hai aise hama loga to kahAM, aura yaha lokAzAha muni kahAM ki jisane moha rUpI zatru ko hI parAsta kara diyA haiM. hama meM aura isameM samAnatA kaise ho sakatI hai. // 69 // - jemane meharUpI zatra mAnarUpI sIMgane khaMDita kare che, evA ApaNe kayAM? ane A lekazAha muni kayAM? ke jeNe meharUpI zatrane ja parAjaya karyo che. ApaNAmAM ane temanAmAM sarakhApaNuM kevI rIte thaI zake? ane kevI rIte pUjayapUjaka bhAvane abhAva thaI zake ? 69 sAnoti kArya parakIyamevaM svIyaM ca yaH sAdhurasau niruktyA / samanvito'yaM tadabhikhyayAjo yathArtharUpeNa samasti sAdhuH // 70 // __artha-jo apanA aura para kA bhalA karatA hai vahI sAdhu hai aisI sAdhu zabda kI isa vyutpatti ke anusAra yaha yathArtha rUpa meM sAdhu hai kevala nAma kA sAdhu nahIM hai // 7 // je ApaNuM ane anyanuM bhaluM kare che, eja sAdhu che. ema sAdhu zabdanI vyutpatti pramANe A yathArtha rIte sAdhu che. kevaLa nAmanA sAdhu nathI. 70 na nindayA yo bhavati sma duHkhI stutyA na syAd yaH sukhiH sa sAdhuH / evaMvidhA vRtti rihAstyato'yaM pUjyaH pavitraH parisevanIyaH // 7 //
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 lokAzAhacarite ___ artha-jise apanI niMdA se duHkha nahIM hotA aura prazaMsA se prasannatA nahIM hotI vahI sAdhu hai. isI prakAra kI vRtti isa lokAzAha muni meM hai ataH ye pUjya haiM, pavitra haiM aura ArAdhanIya haiM. // 71 // jene potAnI niMdAthI duHkha thatuM nathI, ane vakhANathI prasannatA thati nathI eja sAdhu che. e rItanI vRtti A lekazAha munimAM che. tethI teo pUjAya che. ane yArAthanIya cha. // 71 // hitA pitA yasya bhavecca bhASA divaMgatAzA'stagatA ca bhUSA / priyastapasvI svapaganukaMpAyuto muniHsyAcca tathaiva cAyam // 72 // ___ artha-jisakI bhASA hitakAraka aura parimita hotI hai-AzA jisakI divaMgata hotI hai. veSa bhUSA kI ora jisakA thoDA sA bhI lakSya nahIM hotA hai saba kA jo pyArA hotA hai vividha prakAra ke jo tapa karatA hai jisake hRdaya meM svakIya aura parakIya dayA hotI hai vahI muni hotA hai vaisA hI yaha muni hai // 72 // jemanI bhASA hitakaranArI ane parimita hoya che, jenI AzA divaMgata hoya che. paheraveza tarapha jenuM jarApaNu lakSya hetuM nathI, je saunA prItipAtra hoya che, je aneka prakAranA tapa tape che. jenA hRdayamAM svasaMbaMdhI ane pasaMbaMdhI dayAbhAva hoya che eja muni kahevAya che. evA ja A muni che. IcharA ato mahIyAna mahatAM samarvyaH vAcaMyamAnAM guNarAjiramyaH / kAruNyaratnAkara eSa puNyAt dRzozca mArga yavatAtsulabdhaH // 73 // artha-ataH ve mahAna haiM aura mahAn puruSoM dvArA pUjane yogya haiM muniyoM ke jitane bhI guNa haiM unase ye bhara pUra haiM ye dayA ke sAgara haiM baDe puNya se ye hama logoM ko prApta hue haiM ataH ye hama logoM kI dRSTi ke mArga kI rakSA karate raheM-arthAt hama logoM kI AkhoM se ojhala na ho||73|| tethI A mahAna che. ane mahAna purU dvArA pUjavAlAyaka che. muninA je guNe hovA joIe te sadhI mA AmanAmAM che. A dayAnA sAgara che, ghaNA puNyadayathI ApaNane prApta thayela che, jethI teo ApaNI daSTi mArganI rakSA karatA rahe che. arthAta ApaNI AMkhothI teo dUra na thAya. 7phA itthaM munInAM guNavarNanAbhiralaM kRtaH khyAtadigantakIrtiH! .. lokaiSaNAhInasucittavRttiH sarvatra vinambhavacA babhUva // 7 //
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH sargaH artha-isa prakAra munijanoM ke guNoM ke varNana se alaMkRta hue ve lokAzAha muni ki jina kI kIrti dUra dUra taka phaila cukI hai lokaiSaNA se rahita cittavRtti vAle hokara sarvatra vizvAsa karane yogya vacana vAle bana gaye // 74 // A pramANe munijanonA guNenA varNanathI zobhAyamAna e lekazAha muni ke jemanI kIrti dUra dUra phelAI gaI che. lokeSaNAthI rahita cittavRttivALA thaIne badhe ja vizvAsapAtra vacanavALA banI gayA. A74 janeSu saMmAnyavacA athAyaM jagAma ziSyairyatibhiH kadAcit / yuto'madAvAda puraM vizAlaM mahotsavenAtha viveza tatra // 75 // ___ artha-manuSyoM meM jinake bacana mAnya ho cuke haiM aisA ye lokAzAha munirAja kisI eka samaya apane ziSya yatiyoM se yukta hue vizAla zahara ahamadAbAda padhAreM vahAM baDe utsava ke sAtha inakA praveza huA. 75 // manuSyamAM jemanA vacano mAnya thayelA che, evA e lekazAha munirAja koI samaye pitAnA ziSya yatinI sAthe A vizALa amadAvAda zaheramAM padhAryA. tyAM ghaNAM ja utsavapUrvaka temane praveza thayo. chapA jhaveri vADasthitamunyagAre sa tasthivAn prAvRSikAla atra / vastusvarUpapratipAdikA gIH zrutvA'nuyAyI samabhUjjanau ghaH // 7 // .. artha-ahamadAbAda meM inhoM ne jhaverI vADA ke upAzraya meM varSAyoga vIra saMvat 2000, vikrama saM. 1531 meM cAturmAsa rahe, inakI vastu svarUpa pratipAdaka vANI ko sunakara vahAM kA samasta janasamUha inakA anuyAyI ho gayA // 76 // amadAvAdamAM temaNe jhaverIvADanA upAzrayamAM varSAga vIra saMvata ra000, vikrama saMvata 1531 mAM cAturmAsa karyo, temanI vastusvarUpa pratipAdaka vANIne sAMbhaLIne tyAMne saghaLe janasamUha temanA anuyAyI banI gaye. A76 AsaMzca ye ke'pi yatipriyAvA janAzca vA ye yatayo'tra sarve / te saMprabuddhA munidIkSayA'tha susaMskRtAcArayutA abhUvana // 77 // ' artha-yahAM para jo bhI koI yati priya jana the ve tathA jo bhI yatijana the ve saba inake upadezoM dvArA saMprabuddha hokara munidIkSA se susaMskRta AcAra vAle bana gaye, // 77 //
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 400 lokAzAhacarite ahIM je koI yatipriyajana hatA teo tathA je yatijano hatA te badhA temanA upadeza kArA jota thaIne munidIkSAthI susaMskRta AcAravALA banI gayA. 7chA zrI vItarogokta vRSopadezAn zrutvA yathArthAn muniSasya tasya / mukhAravindena vinirgatAM stAn janA praseduzca vicAradakSAH // 78|| artha-zrI vItarAga jinendra deva ke dvArA kathita dharma ke usa munirAja ke mukhAravinda se nirgata una 2 yathArtha upadezoM ko sunakara vicAra catura manuSya baDe prasanna hote // 78 // zrI vItarAga jItendradeve kahela dharmane e munirAjanA mukhethI nIkaLelA te te yathArtha upadezane sAMbhaLIne vicAravAnuM catura manuSya ghaNA ja prasanna thatA. 78 parasparaM cocu rahodyayAvat na bodhitA IdRza deshnaatH| . purA vayaM sAdhujanena samyaka susvAdu rasaraktadhiyA bhiyAvA // 79 // artha-aura Apasa meM isa prakAra se kahane laga jAte ki Ajataka hame kisI bhI sAdhu mahArAja ne pahile isa prakAra kI dezanA se prabodhita nahIM kiyA hai // 79 // ane paraspara ema kahevA lAgatA ke Aja sudhI amane kaI paNa sAdhumahArAje A pramANenI dezanAthI prabodhita karela nathI. chaThThA vastusvarUpaM guruNA hyanena nirUpyate naiva nirUpyamANam / zruta ca taddhanta ! munIndunA'pi dhanyA ime sadgurakho vizeSAt // 40 // ___ artha-vastu kA jaisA svarUpa ina guru deva ke dvArA nirUpita kiyA jAtA hai vaisA vastu kA svarUpa anya zreSTha muni mahArAja ke dvArA nirUpita hotA huA hamane nahIM sunA haiM. ataH ye sadguru vizeSarUpa se dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM // 8 // vastunuM jevuM svarUpa A gurUdeva dvArA nirUpita karavAmAM Ave che, e rIte vastunuM varUpa anya uttama muni mahArAja dvArA nirUpita thatuM ame sAMbhaLela nathI. tethI A sarzarU vizeSa rIte dhanyavAdane pAtra che. 8nA itthaM janAnAM manasi prabhUtastasya prabhAvojani so'pi sarvAn / saMbodhya tAvaddhayavadacca bhavyAH ! syAtsaMzayoM matkathane nirvAyaH // 81 // artha-isa prakAra manuSyoM ke antaHkAraNa meM unakA vizeSa prabhAva jamagayA. ve saba sabhyoM ko saMbodhita kara unase kahate ki yadi mere kahane meM Apa logoM ko saMzaya ho to Apa usakA nivAraNa kara sakate haiM // 81 //
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 401 trayodazaH sargaH A rIte manuSyanA aMtaHkaraNamAM temano vizeSa prabhAva paDayo. teo tamAma sabhyane saMbodhita karIne teone kahe che ke-jo mArA kahevAmAM tamane zaMkA hoya to tame tenuM nivAraNa karI zake che. 81 anizcakAle "aNahilla paTTaNa" vAsyathA''yAddhaniko'trakazcit / yaH sUtrasiddhAntavizeSavijJo nAmAsya cAsIllakavamazI bhAI // 8 // artha-isI samaya aNahilla (pura) paTTaNa kA rahane vAlA eka koI dhanika zrAvaka jo ki sUtra siddhAnta kA jJAtA thA yahAM ahamadAbAda AyA. isakA nAma lakkhamazIbhAI thA // 82 // eja vakhate aNahillapura pATaNanA nivAsI eka dhanika zrAvaka ke je sUtrasiddhAMtane jaNanArA hatA. ane amadAvAda Avela hatA temanuM nAma lakhamazIbhAI hatuM. 8ra " zrutvopadezaM mumude sa pazcAt-ekAntamAsthAya cakAra carcAm / tenAtha sAdhaM hRdi saMnidhAya jaharSa vijJAya yato mahAtmA // 3 // - artha-lakkhamazIbhAI ne lokAzAha mahArAja kA dharmopadeza sunA. sunakara ve apane Apa meM bahuta saMtuSTa hue pazcAt ekAnta meM baiThakara usane unake sAtha carcAkI use hRdaya meM dhAraNakara aura yaha jAnakara ki yaha koI mahAn AtmA hai use baDA harSa huA. // 83 // temaNe lekazAha mahArAjanA dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne pite ghaNA ja prasanna thayA. tethI teeA ekAntamAM besIne temaNe teonI sAthe carcA vicAraNA karI. tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne tathA teo ema samajayA ke A kaI mahAna AtmA che, temane A tamAma bAbata dhaNIne ghaNe harSa the. A83 vIroktavANyA guNinA rahasyaM mahAtmanA'nena mahodayena ! jJAtaM samIcInatayA hyato'sya bhavetpracAraH khalu dezanAyAH // 4 // ajJAnasaMcchinnamanAMsi tasmAj jJAnaprakAzena vikAsavanti / bhaveyu reSA'sti madIyakAmyA vIroktavANyaiva hitaM janAnAm // 85 // artha-vIra prabhu ke dvArA kahI gaI vANI kA rahasya isa mahAtmAne ki jisa mahAn udaya hone vAlA hai acchI taraha se jAna liyA hai ataH isakI zanA kA pracAra honA cAhiye. jisa se manuSyoM ke ajJa mana jJAna ke
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite prakAza se vikasita ho jAveM yahI merI kAmanA hai. kyoM ki manuSyoM kA hita vIra prabhu kI vANI se hI ho sakatA hai. // 84 85 / / vIra prabhue kahela vANInuM rahasya A mahAtmAe ke jene mahAna udaya thavAne che. temaNe sArI rIte jANyuM che. tethI AmanI dezanA pracAra the joIe jethI manuSyanA ajJAnathI chupAyela mana jJAnanA prakAzathI prakAzita thaI jAya ! eja mArI IcchA che. kemake-manuSyanuM hita vIra prabhunI vANIthI ja thaI zake che 84-8pA rAgAdi doSairmalinAtma jIvai dharmapracAro bhavituM hyazakyaH / yato na teSAM vacasi pramANatvamasya mAnAtkhalu mAnatA'tra // 86 // artha-rAgAdi doSoM se dUSita jIvoM ke dvArA dharma kA pracAra honA azakya hai. kyoM ki unake vacanoM meM pramANatA nahIM AtI hai / "vaktuH prAmANyAvacasi prAmANyam" isa kathana ke anusAra vaktA kI pramANatA se hI usake kathana meM pramANatA AtI hai // 86 // rAgAdi dethI duSita jIvo dvArA dharmane pracAra tha azakya che. kemake temanA kyA pramANabhUta 2 zatA nathI 'vaktuHprAmANyAdvacasi prAmANyam' 2575na prabhAra vaktAnA pramANapaNathI ja tenA kathanamAM pramANatA Ave che. mATe zrI vItarAgAdhani saMsthitasya sahasravarSadvayasaMbhRtaM yat / tamaH prayatnAca mahodayasya mahAtmano nAzamavApsyatIti // 87 // artha-zrI vItarAga ke mArga meM vartamAna isa mahodaya zAlI mahAtmA ke prayatna se do hajAra varSa se bharA huA ajJAna rUpI aMdhakAra naSTa ho jAvegA. // 8 // zrIvItarAganA mArgamAM vartamAna A mahedayazAlI mahAtmAnA prayatnathI be hajAra varSathI bharAyela ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAra nAza pAmaze. TaMkA evaM svakIyAM sadbhAvanAM saH tasmai nivedyAtha cakAra paannii| nibaddhaya bhaktyAnata pUrvakAyaH nivedanaM sAgrahamevameva // 8 // artha-isa prakAra kI apanI bhAvanA ko lokAzAha muni ke samakSa prakaTa karake bAda meM hama donoM hAtha joDa kara unheM namaskAra kiyA aura aisA hI Agraha bharA nivedana kiyA. // 88 // . pA
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH sargaH 403 A pramANenI pitAnI bhAvanA lekazAha muni samIpe jaNAvIne te pachI temaNe banne hAtha joDI temane namarakAra karyA. ane evuM ja AgrahapUrvaka nivedana karyuM. 88 zuddhasya mArgasya jinoditasya tvayaikasAdho ! pratipAdyatatvam ! prarUpaNIyaM janatAsamakSaM yatazca tadbodharA bhavetsA / / 89 // artha-he anokhe gurudeva ! jinendra deva ke dvArA kahe gaye zuddhamArga kA rahasya jo ki samajhAne ke yogya hai Apa janatA ke samakSa kahiye. isase vaha ise jAnane ke liye tatpara ho jAvegI. // 89 // he gurudeva! jInendradeve kahela zuddha mArganuM rahasya ke je samajhAvavA lAyaka che, te Apa janatAne samajavo jethI teo e jANavA taiyAra thaI jaze. 589 evaM kaTIbaddhaparo'bhaviSyat prApsyadbhavAnatra vizeSalAbham / itthaM nivedyaiva. gate ca tasmin jAtaM ca vRttaM vinivedayAmi // 9 // . artha-isaliye Apa yadi isa prakAra ke kArya karane meM tatpara ho jAte haiM to avazya hI Apa vizeSa lAbha ko-saphalatA ko prApta kara sakate haiM. isa prakAra guru deva se nivedana karake vaha calA gayA. aba usa samaya jo hAla huA use maiM kahatA hUM // 10 // tethI Apa je A rItanuM kArya karavA mATe tatpara thAya te jarUra Apa vizeSa lAbhasaphaLatA prApta karI zakazeA pramANe gurUdevane nivedana karIne teo ghera gayA. have e samaye je hAlata hatI te huM tamane kahuM chuM. huM mA tasminnavasare tatra jainasaMdhAdhipA mtaaH| AgatAH puruSA vijJAzcatvAraste'tha saMkhyayA // 91 // - artha-usI avasara para vahAM jaina saMgha ke mukhiyA Aye ve samAjamAnya vyakti the. aura vidvAna the. inakI saMkhyA 4 thI. // 91 // e samaya tyAM jaina saMghanA agresaro Avela hatA. teo samAjamAM mAnanIya hatA. ane vidvAna hatA, teo cAra jaNA hatA. 191 svakulaM bhUSayAmAsa vimalaiH zItalai rguNai / teSAsInnAgajIbhAI tyAkhyo yo vizruto dhanI // 92 //
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 404 lokAzAhacarite artha-jisane apane vimala zItala guNoM se kula ko vibhUSita kiyA hai aisA unameM "nAgajIbhAI" isa nAmakA eka dhanI puruSa thA // 92 // jemaNe pitAnA nirmaLa zItaLa guNethI kuLane zobhAvela che. temanAmAM 'nAgajIbhAI nAmanA eka dhanavAnuM purUSa hatA. 19rA atidAnapradAne ca vyasanI kRtI puNyavAn / dulIcandro'tha teSvAsIdvitIyo dvitIyenduvat // 93 / / artha-dUsarA unameM dalIcandra bhAI thA. jo dAna dene meM vizeSa anurAgI thA, puNyazAlI thA, aura dvitIyA ke candramA jaisA (darzanIya) thA // 13 // temanAmAM bIjA "dalIcaMdabhAI hatA. jemAM dAna ApavAmAM vizeSa anurAvALA hatA. ane bIjanA caMdramAnI jema darzanIya hatA. lllA sarvazrI sAdhako vAgmI jJAnI dhyAnI parArthakRt / svakAryakuzalasteSu motIcandra stRtIyakaH // 14 // artha-samasta jIvoM ko zrI kA sAdhaka vidvAna, jJAnI, dhyAnI, paropakAra parAyaNa aura apane kArya meM kuzala tIsarA motIcandra thA // 94 // saghaLA jIvonI zrInA sAdhaka vidvAna jJAnI, dhAnI. paropakAra parAyaNa ane potAnA kAryamAM kuzaLa trIjA "tIcaMdra' hatA. 94 nItimArgasya netA yaH bhettA'kuzalakarmaNaH / caturtho rAmajIbhAI tyAkhya AsItprabhAvakaH // 953 artha-jo nItimArga kA netA thA aura akuzala kArya kA nAzaka thA aisA caudhA rAmajI bhAI thA. yaha prabhAvazAlI thA. // 95 // je nItimArganA netA hatA, ane akuzaLa kAryanA nAza karanArA hatA, ema cothA "rAmajIbhAI hatA. teo prabhAvazALI hatA. 9pA etaizca sAdhaM hyanuyAyino'nye dharmasya vaartaamdhigntukaamaaH| janA samAjagmurabhANi tena dharmopadezonayabhaGgayuktyA // 96 // artha-ina vyaktiyoM ke sAtha aura bhI aneka inake anuyAyI vyakti dharmoM padeza sunane kI icchA vAle vahAM Aye the, lokAzAha muni ne isa samaya jo dharmopadeza diyA-vaha nayoM kI vivakSA se. yukta thA. // 16 //
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH sargaH 405 A vyaktinI sAthe bIjA paNa aneka temanA anuyAyi dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavAnI IcchAthI tyAM AvyA hatA te samaye lekazAhe je dharmopadeza Ape te nayenI virakSAthI yukta hato. u. // 8 // nirvyA japIyUSasahodaraH sa yathArthatattvasthitivedakazca / kaNairanekaiH paripIyamAno na tRptaye'bhUtkhalu mAnavInAm // 97 / / artha-vAstavika amRta ke jaisA aura jisa padArtha kI jaisI sthiti hai-sva' rUpAdika haiM usI prakAra se usakA vedaka aisA vaha upadeza aneka kAnoM dvArA sunA jAkara usa upasthita janasamUha kI tRpti kA kAraNa nahIM huA. arthAt upasthita jana samUha kI yahI lAlasA thI ki aura adhika abhI kahA jAve // 17 // vAstavika amRtanA jevuM ane je padArthanI jevI sthiti-svarUpAdi hoya eja prakArathI teno vedaka e e upadeza aneka kAnathI sAMbhaLe. ane te sAMbhaLIne paNa tyAM upasthita janasamUhane tRpti thaI nahIM, arthAta upasthita janasamUhanI eja IcchA hatI ke hajI kaMIka vizeSa kahevAmAM Ave. 9. tasmin guNADhye hRdayAvatIrNe mahopadeze janatA babhUdha / mugdhA sumantre ca phaNIva sAdhormanojJa mUrterguNarAgicittA // 98 // . artha- zrI lokazAha muni mahArAja ke upadeza ke jo ki samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana Adi sadaguNoM se bharapUra thA hRdaya meM utara jAne para guNIjanoM para anurAga cittavAlI janatA sumantra meM phagI kI taraha bahuta mugdha ho gaI. // 98 // lekazAha muni mahArAjano upadeza ke je samyaphajJAna, samyakdarzana vigere saddaguNothI bharapUra hato. ane hRdayamAM utAravAthI guNIjane para anurAga cittavALI janatA sumaMtramAM phaNInI (sarpa) mAphaka ghaNI ja mugdha thaI. 98 bRhaspati vA kimasau prabuddho vAgmI mahAtmA'nyabhavAptabodhaH / pIyUSadhArAbhirikhopadezai yaH siJcatIha sthiAmarIcittam // 99 / / ' artha-yaha bRhaspati hai athavA pUrvabhava meM jise bodha prApta huA hai aisA vaha koI viziSTa prabuddha-plulajhA huA-AtmA hai jo yahAM sthita manuSyoM ke citta ko amRta kI dhArA jaise upadeza se siJcita kara rahA hai // 99 //
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 406 - D lokAzAhacarite A bRhaspati che. ke pUrvabhavamAM jene bAdha prApta thayela che, e A keI vizeSa prabuddha-jAgrata AtmA che, jeo ahIM upasthita manuSyanA cittane amRtanI dhArAnI jema upadezathI siMcita karI rahela che. 99 itthaM svacitta paribhAvya sarve stadeva taitimayaM tpsvii| ajeyazakti rjinamArgagAmI na cAnyathA vAdyatha dharmavedI // 10 // artha-isa prakAra apane citta meM vicAra karake una sabane yaha jAna liyA ki yaha tapasvI ajeyazaktivAlA hai. jinamArgagAmI hai. jinasUtra ke viparIta prarUpaNA nahIM karane vAle hai aura dharmatatva kA vettA hai // 10 // A pramANe pitAnA manamAM vicAra karIne e saue e jANyuM ke-A tapavI ajeya zaktivALA che, jIna mArgagAmI che, jana sUtrathI viparIta prarUpaNa karavAvALA nathI. mane dharma tatvane lazunAra cha. // 100 // ato'stvayaM satyanirUpakatvAt , bhavAbdhito naukhi tArakatvAt / hitopadeSTravazAcca pUjyo gurugarIyAniti taizca sarva H // 101 // nizcitya tasyAMghriyugaM prapUjya nivedayAmAsuridaM tadaiva / AjJA'sya saMgha bhavatu pramANamitthaM ca teSAmajaniSTa ghoSaH // 102 // artha-satya ke nirUpaka hone se, saMsArarUpI samudra se naukA ke samAna pAra karane vAle hone se evaM hitakAraka upadeza ke dAtA hone se ye hama logoM ke ghahata baDe guru hai aisA sabane nizcaya kiyA aura nizcaya karake yahI abhiprAya zrI lokAzAha muni ko vaMdana namaskAra karake nivedana kiyA. tathA saMdha meM aba inakI AjJA pramANa bhUta mAnI jAvegI aisI ghoSaNA karadI. // 101-102 // satyanuM nirUpaNa karavAvALA hevAthI saMsArarUpI samudrathI naukAnI jema pAra pamADanArA hovAthI ane hitakara upadeza ApavAvALA hovAthI teo amArA mahAna gurU che. ema saue nakki karyuM. ane nakkI karIne eja hakIkatanuM zrIlekazAha munine vaMdanA karIne nivedana karyuM. tathA saMghamAM have temanI AjJA pramANarUpa mAnavAmAM Avaze tema rAta 30. // 101-102 // jayo'stu pUjyAghiyugasya lokAzAhasya sAdhozca mahodayasya / dharmotsavAnaMditamAnasAnAM yo mAnavAnAM gustAmupetaH // 10 //
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH sargaH 407 saddhayAnayogena tapasyayA vA yaH prApa sUtrasya rahasya sasyam / - taddezanAvyAjavazAcca bhoktuM pratyekajIvaM ca dadAti nityam // 104 // artha-pUjyapAda munirAja lokAzAha mahArAja kI jaya ho jo dharmotsava se AnaMdita manavAle manuSyoM ke guru hue haiN| jinhoM ne dharmadhyAna ke prabhAva se athavA tapasyA ke bala se sUtroM kA yathArtharahasya-nicoDarUpI dhAnya prApta kara liyA hai aura apanI dharmadezanA ke bala se jo pratyeka jIva ke liye nitya vitaraNa kara rahe haiM. // 103-104 // pUjyapAda munirAja lokAzAha mahArAjanI jaya thAva jeo dharmotsavathI AnaMdita manavALA manuSyanA gurU banyA che. jemaNe dharmadhyAnanA prabhAvathI athavA tapasyAnA baLathI sUtranuM yathArtha rahasya-nicoDarUpI dhAnya prApta karela che. ane pitAnI dharmadezanAnA baLathI jeo dareka jIvo mATe nitya vaheMcI rahyA che. 103-104 yasya jJAne na mAnyaM vacasi bahutamA miSTatA ziSTatAGge, vRttau citte ca sAmyaM parihitaniratA sadguNaughe ca maitrI, zatrau mitre suvarNe maNigaNabahule dhAmni vA zmasAne, rAgadveSau, janAnAM bhavatu munivaro ghAsilAlo hitAya // 105 // ___ artha-jinake jJAna meM mandatA nahIM hai, vacana meM bahuta adhika miSTatA hai. zarIra meM ziSTatA hai. vRtti meM samAnatA hai. citta meM dUsare jIvoM kI bhalAI * ' karane kA cAva hai. guNoM meM jinake paraspara meM mitratA hai. tathA jinheM zatru meM mitrameM, suvarNa meM, maNi bahula sthAna meM aura smazAna meM na. rAga hai aura na dveSa hai, aise ve munivara ghAsIlAla mahArAja manuSyoM ke liye hitakAraka ho||105|| jenA jJAnamAM maMdatA nathI, vacanamAM ghaNI vadhAre miThAza che, zarIramAM ziSTapaNuM che, vRttimAM sarakhApaNuM che, cittamAM anya jInI bhalAI karavAnI bhAvanA che, guNemAM paraspara jemane mitratA che. tathA jemane zatramAM, mitramAM, sonAmAM, maNivALA sthAnamAM, ane ramazAnamAM rAga nathI. tema paNa nathI. evA e munivara ghAsIlAla mahArAja manuSyanuM hitakaranAra thAva. I10pA ekonatriMzatAyukte vaikramIye zubhAvahe / dvisahasramite varSe kRSNe'STamyAM tithauzubhe // 106 //
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 408 lokAzAhacarite vaizAkhe pAsi pakSe ca sargo'yaM ca mahojjvalaH / trayodazabhidhaH pUrNo vidyA gUrvanukampayA // 107 / / artha-vikrama saMvatra 2029 meM vaizAkhamAsa ke kRSNapakSameM aSTamI ke dina dharmAcArya kI anukampAse yaha 13 vAM sarga samApta huA hai / / 106-107 // vikrama saMvata ra069nA vaizAkha mAsanA kRSNapakSanI AThamane divase dharmAcAryanI anukampAthI A teramo sarga samApta thaye. d106-17 kAmaM te jagatIha me'samaguNA prathayantvavajJAM janAH, tebhyo nAsti bhayaM mamAlpamapi yallokasya bhinnA ruciH / vartante tu guNAnurAgahRdayA ye dhIdhanAH samaguNAH, te'vazyaM parivIkSya me zramamimaM tuSyanti no saMzayaH // 10 // artha-bhale hI isa jagata meM ve loga ki jo asama guNa vAle haiM merI avajJA kareM mujhe unase thoDAsA bhI bhaya nahIM hai. kyoM ki logoM kI rUci ekasI nahIM hotI hai bhinna hotI hai. parantu jinakA hRdaya guNoM ke anurAga se bharA huA hai aise buddhimAna jana mujhe yaha vizvAsa hai ki ve mere isa parizrama ko dekhakara avazya hI saMtuSTa hoMge // 108 // bhale A jagatamAM e loko ke jeo asama guNavALA che, teo mArI avajJA kare, temanAthI mane jarA paNa Dara nathI kemake lekenI rUcI ekasarakhI hotI nathI. judI judI hoya che. paraMtu jemanuM hRdaya guNonA anurAgathI bharela che. evA vicArazIla manuSya mane e khAtrI che ke teo mArA A parizramane joine jarUra saMtoSa pAmaze. I108 yAvadvAjati zAsanaM jinapate vicca gaMgAjalaM, ___ yAvaccandradivAkarau vitanutaH svIyAM gatiM cAmbare / tAvadrAjatu matkRtA kRtiriyaM vyAkhyAyamAnAGginAm ___prAjJAnAM viduSAM samAsu satataM me bhAvanaivedRzI // 109 // artha-jabataka isa bhUmaMDala para jinendra deva kA zAsana camakatA rahe, gaMgA jala bahatA rahe evaM caMdra aura sUrya AkAza meM calate rahe tabataka merI yaha kRti vidvAn puruSoM kI sabhA meM paDhI jAkara camakatI rahe. yahI merI bhAvanA hai // 109 //
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayodazaH sargaH 409 jayAM sudhI AbhUmaMDaLa upara jInendradevanuM zAsana camakatuM rahe tyAM sudhI mArI A racanA vidvAnonI sabhAmAM vaMcAIne camakatI rahe eja mArI bhAvanA che. 109 zrI mahatAbacandrasya dilliingrvaasinH| .. uparodhAnmayA''rabdhaM mahAkAvyamidaM mude // 11 // artha-dillInagara nivAsI zrI mahatAbacandrajI ke Agraha se maiM yaha mahAkAvya racA hai ataH yaha unheM Anandaprada ho. // 110 // - dilhI nagara nivAsI zrImahetAbacaMdrajInA AgrahathI meM mahAkAvyanI racanA karI che. tethI A temane AnaMdadAyaka bano. 11 jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara zrIghAsIlAla ati viracite hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAdasahite lokAzAha carite trayodazaH sargaH samAptaH // 13 //
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzaharite atha caturdazaH sargaH prArabhyateyasyAGgakAnti pravilokya candro vitandritaH san cakito babhUva / cihnacchalenaiva yadaMghisevA paro'tha jAtastamahaM namAmi // 1 // artha-jisake zarIra kI kAnti ko nirakha kara candramA cakita ho gayA aura isI kAraNa vaha tandrA se rahita hokara cihna ke chala se unake caraNoM kI sevA meM tatpara banA aise usa prabhu ko-candraprabhabhagavAna ko maiM namaskAra karatA hU // 1 // jenA zarIranI kAntine joIne caMdramAM cakita thaI gayA ane tethI ja te tandrA rahita thaIne cihnanA bahAnAthI temanA caraNonI sevAmAM tatpara banyA. evA e prabhune-candraprabha bhapAnane nbh24|2 3 chu. // 1 // athaikadA dharmasabhAM variSTho hyadhiSThito bhavyajanaiH sanAthAm / nakSatravRndaiHsahitAM divaM sa zazIva kAntyA zuzubhe yamIzaH // 2 // artha-eka dina kI bAta hai ki lokAzAha mahArAja bhavyajanoM se yukta apanI dharmasabhA meM virAjamAna the usa samaya ve apanI kAnti se aise pratIta hote the ki mAnoM nakSatroM se sahita AkAza meM candramaNDala hI virAja mAna haiM // 2 // eka divasa kAzAha mahArAja bhavyajanothI yukta potAnI dharmasabhAmAM birAjamAna hatA. te samaye teo pitAnI kAntithI evA jaNAtA hatA ke jANe nakSatronI sAthe AkAzamAM caMdramaMDaLa birAjamAna che. sArA ajJAnapaMke patitAn nimagnAn vilokya jIvAn karuNAIcittaH / bhAsvadviveko jinadharmavettA jagAda tattvaM sa hitAya tebhyaH // 3 // artha-ajJAna rUpI kIcaDa meM paDe hue evaM phase hue jIvoM ko dekhakara inakA citta dayA se gIlA ho jAtA thA. ataH ye unake hita ke nimitta unheM tatva kA-jisase unakA hita ho sake-aisA upadeza dete; ye jinadharma ke vizeSa jJAtA the aura isIse inakA viveka sadA jAgrata rahatA thA. // 3 // ajJAnarUpI kIcaDamAM paDelA ane phasAyelA jIvone joIne temanuM citta dayAthI dravita thaI jatuM hatuM. tethI teo temanA hita mATe temane tatvano ke jenAthI tenuM hita sAdhi zakAya e upadeza ApatA hatA. teo jIna dharmane vizeSa prakArathI jANanArA hatA. ane tethI ja temane viveka sadA jAgrata rahetA hatA. AvA
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH bhAH ! mAH ! sadasyAH zRNutAvadhAnAjinendradevairyadagAdi tatvam / ajJAnapaGkApaharaM tadUce duSkarmatApApaharAya samyak // 4 // ___ artha-ye kahate-he he bhavya jIvo ! jinendra deva ne jo tatva kahA hai use tatva kahA hai use Apaloga dhyAna se suniye. kyoMki prabhu ke dvArA kahA gayA yaha tattva ajJAnarUpI paMkakA haraNa karane vAlA hai. ataH use maiM duSkamoM ke tApa ko dUra karane ke nimitta acchI taraha se kahatA hUM // 4 // - teo kahetA- bhavyajI ! jInendradeve je tatva kahela che, tene Apa sau dAnapUrvaka sAMbhaLe. kemake prabhue kahela A tatva ajJAnarUpI kAdavane dUra karavAvALuM che, tethI duSkarmanA tApane dUra karavA mATe te huM tamane sArI rIte kahuM chuM. AjhA saubhAgyametadbhavatAM yadAptaM manuSyajanmaitadatIva puNyAt / labhyaM nacaitacca kaSAyadagdhaM bhavedyathAsyAcca tathA vidheyam // 5 // artha-yaha Apa logoM kA parama saubhAgya hai jo atyanta puNya se prApta hone yogya yaha manuSya janma Apa mahAnubhAvoM ne prApta kiyA hai. aba Apako aisA hI prayatna karanA cAhiye ki jisase yaha kaSAyoM dvArA dagdha-naSTa na kiyA jA sake // 5 // e ApasaunuM parama saubhAgya che, ke je atyaMta puNyathI prApta karavA e A manuSyajanma A5 mahAnubhAvoe prApta karela che. have ApasIe e ja yatna kare joIe ke jethI A kavAthI nAza na karI zakAya. pA zAstrANyadhItyApi bhavanti mUrkhA yastu kriyAvAn puruSaH sa vidvAn / satyokti reSA hitakAmyayA'tazcAritradharmo hRdi dhAraNIyaH // 6 // . artha-zAstroM kA adhyayana karake bhI manuSya mUrkha hote haiM-vidhAna nahIM kahalAte vidvAn to vahI kahalAte haiM jo kriyAvAna haiN| aisI jo yahaukti hai so vaha satya hai. ataH jo Atmahita karane ke abhilASI haiM unakA kartavya hai ki ve cAritra dharma kA pAlana kareM. isake vinA Atmahita nahIM ho sakatA. Atmahita sAdhanA hI saccI vidvattA hai // 6 // - zAstronuM adhyayana karIne paNa manuSya mUrNa rahe che. arthAta vidvAna kahevAtA nathI, vidvAna te eja kahevAya che ke jeo diyAvAna hoya che. A pramANenuM je A kathana che. te satya ja che. tethI ja Atmahita karavAnA Icchuka che, temanuM kartavya che ke teo
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 412 lokAzAhacarite. cAritra dharmanuM avazya pAlana kare tenA sivAya Atmahita sAdhi zakAtuM nathI. Atmahita sAdhavuM eja sAcI vidvattA che. 6 cAritradharmeNa vihInabodho karmANi dagdhu na ca zaktizAlI / yathA tathA bodhavihIna eSo'pi tAni hantuM na ca hanta zaktaH // 7 // artha-jisa prakAra cAritra se rahita bodha kamoM ko nahIM jalA sakatA hai, usI prakAra bodha rahita cAritra dharma bhI karmoM ko naSTa nahIM kara sakatA hai // 7 // jema cAritra vinAne dha kane bALI zakato nathI. eja pramANe bodha vinAnA cAritra dharma paNa karmone nAza karI zakato nathI. A yathA hi kazcitplavanaikabodha viziSTaziSTo'pi naro na yAti / kiyAM vinA kUpanimagnakAyastasAramatrApi tathaiva bodhyam // 8 // artha-jaise kisI vyakti ko tairane kA jJAna to hai, para jaba vaha kisI kue meM gira paDatA hai to vaha kevala usa jJAna mAtra se kuese bAhara nahIM nikala sakatA kue se bAhara nikalane ke liye jJAna ko kriyAnvita karanA hotA haiM isI prakAra akelA jJAna karmoM ko naSTa nahIM kara sakatA hai, cAritrarUpa kriyA se yukta huA hI vaha karmoM ko jalA sakatA hai. naSTa kara sakatA hai // 8 // jema koI vyaktine taravAnuM jJAna to che, paNa jyAre te koI kuvAmAM paDI jAya e kevaLa e jJAnamAtrathI kuvAmAMthI bahAra nIkaLI zakato nathI, kuvAmAMthI bahAra AvavA mATe jJAnane kriyAyukta karavuM paDe che. e ja rIte ekaluM jJAna karmone nAza karI zakatuM nathI. tene cAritrarUpa kiyAthI yukta karavAthI ja te karmone bALI zake che. arthAta nAza karI zake che. te evaM kriyAmAtravidhAnadakSastajjJAnarikto'pi na ko'pi tasmAt / pAraM prayAtuM bhavati kSamojo na yatnamAtraM khalu siddhi hetuH // 9 // artha-isI prakAra jo kevala kriyA karane meM hI lagA huA hai para vaha usa kriyA ke yathArtha bodha se rahita hai to aisA vaha vyakti bhI kevala kriyAmAtra se jaise kue se pAra nahIM ho sakatA hai usI prakAra kevala kriyA se siddhi prApta nahIM ho sakatI hai. // 9 //
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH eja rIte je kevaLa kriyA karavAmAM ja lAgelA che, paraMtu te e kriyAnA yathArtha bedha vinAne che. evI te vyakti paNa kevaLa kriyA mAtrathI jema kuvAmAMthI pAra thavAtuM nathI eja pramANe kevaLa kriyAthI siddhi prApta thaI zakatI nathI. hA jJAnaM ca yatnazca parasparaM dvau santau svakAryasya vidhAnadakSau / cakreNa naikena sthaH prayAti tacca sarvatra ca dhAryamAyaH // 10 // artha-jJAna aura kriyA donoM sAtha 2 hoM tabhI inase kArya banatA hai jaise eka pahiye se ratha nahIM. calatA, usI taraha akele jJAna se yA akele cAritra se kArya nahIM banatA hai aisA he sajano! Apako nizcaya karanA cAhiye // 10 // - jJAna ane kriyA bane sAthe sAthe hoya tyAre ja tenAthI kArya sAdhi zakAya che. jema eka paiDAthI gADuM cAlI zakatuM nathI, eja pramANe ekalA jJAnathI athavA ekalA cAritrathI kArya siddha thaI zakatuM nathI. tema che sajajana ! Ape nizcayapUrvaka samajavuM. 10nA "jJAnakriyAbhyAM khalu mokSa" eSaH, mahopadezo jinadharmadharmajJAnaM pramANaM vitatho na bAdhA vivarjito bhavyajanaiHsusevyaH // 11 // .. artha-jJAna aura kriyA se mokSa hotA hai yaha jina dharma ke marma ko jAnane vAloM kA jo mahopadeza hai vaha pramANa hai kyoM ki isameM kisI bhI taraha se bAdhA nahIM AtI hai. ataH vaha jhUThA nahIM hai. bhavyajanoM ko yaha . upadeza. acchI taraha sevanIya hai-vandanIya hai // 11 // jJAna ane kriyAthI mekSa sAdhi zakAya che. A jIna dharmanA marmane jANanArAone je mahopadeza che, teja pramANa che, kemake temAM kaI prakAranI bAdhA upasthita thatI nathI tethI te kathana juThuM nathI. bhavyajanoe A upadeza sArI rIte seve joIe. arthAta. vahanIya che. // 11 // auSNyaM yathA vAri nimittayogAtsaMjAyate naiva tathApi tacca / tasya svarUpaM parabhAvajanyatvato gate tasya layopalammAt 12 // __ artha-jisa prakAra pAnI meM agni ke nimitta uSNatA AjAtI hai para vaha usakA svarUpa nahIM hai. kyoMki vaha para ke nimitta se vahAM -- utpanna huI hai ataH Agantuka hone se vaha nimitta ke haTa jAne para haTajAtI hai. // 12 //
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite jema pANImAM agninA kAraNe uSNatA AvI jAya che paNa e teno svabhAva nathI, kemake te anyanA nimittathI tyAM Avela che. tethI te Agantuka hovAthI e nimittanA dUra thavAthI te dUra thaI jAya che. 1rA zetyaM jale tasya ca tatsvarUpaM kAle kvacittanna vinAzameti / uSNatvabhAve'pi ca tasya bhAvaH svarUpatastatra samasti no cet // 13 // prakSiptametattathAgnimiddhaM vidhyApayetarkaNayeti sAdhyam / / yato na bhAvo hyasatazca nAzaH sato na kutrApi bhavetsadhAryam // 14 // artha-jala meM zItalatA hai, ataH yaha zItalatA hI usakA svarUpa hai vaha svarUpa usakA jaba jalameM agni ke nimitta se uSNatA AtI hai taba bhI svarUpa kI apekSA usa meM vidyamAna rahatA hai. yadi aisA na mAnA jAve to vahI garama pAnI jaba jalatI huI agni para DAlA jAtA hai to vaha usa jalatI huI agni ko kyoM bujhA detA hai. isa taraha ke takase yahI siddha hotA hai ki agni kA svabhAva zItalatA hai kyoM ki asatpadArtha kA utpAda aura satpadArthakA sarvathA vinAza kahIM para bhI nahIM hotA hai| aisA mAnanA cAhiye // 13-14 // pANImAM ThaMDaka che, tethI e zItapaNuM ja tene guNa che. e tene guNa jyAre pANImAM agninA nimittathI uSNapaNuM Ave che, tyAre paNa e guNa temAM rahe ja che. jo ema mAnavAmAM na Ave te eja garama pANI baLatA agni para nAkhavAmAM Ave tyAre te e baLatA agnine kema olavI nAkhe che? A pramANenA tarkathI eja siddha thAya che ke jalane svabhAva zItalatA che, kemake-asatpadArthane utpAda ane satpadArthane sarvathA vinAza kyAMya thato nathI tema mAnavuM joIe. 13-14 prAjJairatazcoktamidaM hi zaktiH svato'satI hanta na kartumanyaiH / pAryeta buddheti nimittayogAta svarUpanAzo nahi zaMkanIyaH // 15 // artha-isaliye buddhimAnoMne aisA kahA hai ki jisa padArtha meM jo zakti nahIM hai vaha kisI bhI kAraNakalApa se vahAM nahIM kI jA sakatI hai. aisA samajhakara nimitta ke yoga se svarUpa kA vinAza svIkAra nahIM karanA cAhiye. // 15 // tethI ja buddhimAnoe evuM kahyuM che ke je padArthamAM je zakti nathI te koI paNa kAraNa samUhathI temAM karI zakAtI nathI. tema samajIne nimittanA yogathI svarUpane vinAza svIkAra na joIe. upA
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH 415 svarUpanAze na padArthasattA bhaved prasaGgaHkhallu zUnyatAyAH * tasyAM ca satyAM na ca jIvasiddhistathAca jAtenuvedat ka evam // 16 // ____artha-yadi aisA hI mAnA jAve ki nimitta ke yoga se svarUpa kA nAza ho jAtA hai to aisI mAnyatA meM kisI bhI padArtha kI svatantrasattA siddha nahI ho sakatI hai ataH zanyatA kA hI prasaGga prApta hogA. isa zUnyatA ke hone para jIva kI siddhi hogI nahIM to phira aisA nimitta milane para svarUpa kA nAza ho jAtAhai'' kahane vAlA hI kauna hogA. // 16 // jo ema ja mAnavAmAM Ave ke-nimittanA yogathI svarUpane nAza thaI jAya e mAnyatAthI keI paNa padArthanI svataMtra sattA siddha thaI zakatI nathI. tethI zUnyapaNAne ja prasaMge upasthita thaze. e zUnyatAnA hovAthI jIvanI siddhi thaze nahIM te pachI evuM nimitta' maLavAthI svarUpane nAza thaI jAya che. pachI kahenAra ja koNa thaze? 16 ato'kUnule sati tannimitte bhAvasvarUpaM nijkaarykaari| tadeva tasya pratikUlatAyAM tirohitaM sadviparItavRttiH // 17 // artha-ataH yaha mAnanA cAhiye-ki yadi anukUla nimitta mila jAtA hai to padArtha kA svarUpa apane hI anurUpa kArya karatA hai aura yadi nimitta pratikUla mila jAtA hai to padArtha kA svarUpa aisA ho jAtA hai ki vaha apane anukUla kArya nahiM kara pAtA hai. pratyuta svabhAva se viparIta hI kArya hotA hai. // 17 // tethI ema mAnavuM joIe ke-jo anukuLa nimitta maLI jAya te padArthanuM svarUpa pitAne anurUpa kArya karI zake che. je nimitta pratikULa maLI jAya te padArthanuM svarUpa evuM thaI jAya che ke-te pitAne anukULa kArya karI zakatA nathI, paraMtu ravabhAvathI ulaTu ja kArya thAya che. 17 aniSTasaMyogadazAvazo'yaM yadA bhavedasya tadA svabhAve / tirohite tadvikRtezca bhAvAt-nitAnta 'duHkhI samajAyatA sau // 18 // artha-jaba yaha prANI aniSTa saMyoga kI dazA se parAdhIna hotA hai taba isake svabhAva meM tirohiti yA vikRti A jAtI hai. isa kAraNa yaha atyanta duHkhI hotA rahatA hai. // 18 // jayAre A prANI aniSTa ganI dazAthI parAdhIna thAya che, tyAre tenA svabhAvamAM tirohiti athavA vikRti AvI jAya che, tethI te atyaMta duHkhi thatA rahe che. 18
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 416 lokAzAhacarite tadAtaraudraNa vazIkRto'sAvaniSTasaMyogavazosthitena / nirantaraM tatparihAramicchannaho svarUpaM smaratIti nAyam // 19 // artha-kyoMki yaha aniSTa saMyoga ke vaza se jAyamAna Arta aura raudra ina do dhyAna ke vaza meM ho jAtA hai ataH yaha nirantara usake parihAra karane kI ciMtA meM laga jAtA hai aura apane svarUpa ko bhUla jAtA hai // 19 // kemake te aniSTa saMganA vaza thavAthI thanAra Arta ane raudrae be dhyAnane vaza thaI jAya che. tethI te hamezAM tene dUra karavAnI ciMtAmAM lAgI jAya che. ane pitAnA svarUpane bhUlI jAya che. 19 duzcintanAtarmacayaM sa banan , nirantaraM cittamalImasatvAt / / saMsArasindhau ca nimajjatIha duHkhAni bhuGkte ca zatAni nityam // 20 // artha-usa samaya jo isakI vicAra dhArA hotI hai vaha zubha nahIM hotI, kintu azubha hI hotI hai. ataH yaha jIva usa azubha cintavana se nirantara azubha karmoM kA baMdha kiyA karatA hai. kyoM ki usa vicAra dhArA se isakA mana malina bana jAtA hai. isa taraha yaha saMsAra sAgara meM ho DUbA rahatA hai aura saikaDo duHkhoM ko bhogA karatA hai. // 20 // te samaye enI je vicAradhArA hoya che, te zubha hetI nathI. paraMtu azubha hoya che, kemake e vicAradhArAthI tenuM mana malIna thaI jAya che, tethI te A saMsAra sAgaramAM ja DUbela rahe che, ane seMkaDe duone bhegavyA kare che. rivA samyakkhalAbho na bhavecca yAvattAvanna jIvasya bhavAptichedaH / ato bhavaccheda cikIrSayA tatsamyaktvaratnaM niyamena dhAryam // 21 // artha-jaba taka jIvako samyaktva kA lAbha nahIM hotA hai tabataka usake saMsAra ko prApti kA vinAza nahIM hotA 1. ataH yadi duHkhoM se chUTane kI icchA hai-saMsAra ke vinAza karane kI bhAvanA hai-to niyama se samyaktvarUpa ratna ko dhAraNa karo. // 21 // tyAM sudhI jIvane samyakatvane lAbha thato nathI tyAM sudhI tene saMsAranI prAptine nAza thato nathI. tethI je dukhethI chUTavAnI IcchA hoya, saMsArane vinAza karavAnI bhAvanA hoya te nizcayathI samyakatvarUpa ratnane dhAraNa kare. ra1
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH deve gurau dharmadhiyazca dharme yAsti pratIti bhavavAriNI saa| - khaDgasthitAmmovannizcalA saivAstIha samyaktvamiti pradhAryam // 22 // ___ artha-dharma buddhi vAle jIva kI deva, dharma aura guru para jo talavAra kI dhAra ke pAnI ke samAna aDiga pratIti-vizvAsa hai vahI samyaktva hai. yaha pratIti hI jIva ke saMsAra ko haTAne vAlI hai aisA pakkA samajhanA cAhiye. // 22 // dharma buddhivALA jIvanI deva, dharma ane gurU para je talavAranI dhAranA pANI sarakhI je aDaga pratIti-vizvAsa che eja samyakatva che. e pratIti ja jIvane saMsArathI mukta karAvanArI che, tema nizcayapUrvaka samajavuM joIe. rA muktyaGganAsadmani gantubhIhA yadyasti te ratnamidaM gRhANa / tadAsadhiSNyasya yatastadetanniH zreNikA''dyA ca dRDhAhyanA // 23 // ___artha-he Atman ! yadi tuma muktirUpI aGgAnA ke mahala meM jAnA cAhate ho. tuma isa ratna ko grahaNa karo. kyoM ki yaha usake nivAsa bhavana kI sabase pahilI majabUna kImatI sIDhI hai // 23 // AtmA ! jo tuM muktirUpI aMganAnA mahelamAM javA cAhate he te tuM A ratnane grahaNa kara, kemake-A tenA nivAsa bhavananI sauthI pahelI ane majabUta nisaraNI che. rahA samyakttalAbhena vinA na bodhe vRtte ca samyaktvamathAJcatIti / samyaktvasaMsparzanamAtrato hi jIvaH parItaM svabhavaM karoti // 24 // .' artha-samyaktva kI prApti ke vinA jJAna meM evaM cAritra meM nirdoSatA nahIM AtI hai jisa jIva ne samyaktva kA eka bAra bhI sparzakara liyA hai aisA jIva apane saMsAra ko parimita kara letA hai // 24 // samyakatvanI prApti vinA jJAna ane cAritramAM nirdoSapaNuM AvatuM nathI. je jIve samyakatvano eka vAra paNa sparza karI lIdho che, evo jIva pitAnA saMsArane parimita karI le che. rajA samyaktvazuddhaH khalu jIva eSaH na duSkulaM gacchati nApamAyuH / badhnAti tiryagati meti nApi zvabhraM na dAridrayadazAvazaH syAt // 25 // artha-samyagdarzana se zuddha huA yahI jIva mara kara duSkula meM janma nahIM letA hai, alpa Ayu kA bandha nahIM karatA hai. na marakara tiryaggati meM jAtA haiaura na narakagati meM jAtA hai / na yaha daridrI hotA hai // 25 //
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite samyaphadarzanathI zuddha thayela Aja jIva marIne hInakulemAM janma dhAraNa karatA nathI. alpa Ayune baMdha karatA nathI. marIne tiryagatimAM jatA nathI. tathA narakagatamAM paNa jatA nathI tathA daridrI thatA nathI. mArA samyaktvamApyaiva janA bhavaM svaM kurvanti dhanyAH sakalaM sureste| bhavanti pUjyAzca paratraloke svarga gatAH sarvasukhaM labhante // 26 // artha-samyaktva ko jina jIvoM ne prApta kara liyA hai ye apane bhava ko saphala kara lete haiM aura ve hI dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM aise jIva paraloka meM devoM dvArA pUje jAte haiM aura svargIya samasta sukha unheM prApta hote haiM // 26 // je jIe samyaktva prApta karI lIdhela che, teo potAnA bhavane saphaLa banAvI le che, ane teo ja dhanyavAdane pAtra che. evA jIvo paralokamAM rahevAthI pUjAya che. ane svarganA sadhaLA sukhe temane prApta thayuM che. rA mithyAtvadoSeNa kalaGkitAtmA jIvoM naratve'pi pazUgate sH| .. samyaktvayuktazca narAyate sa pazuH pazutve'pi dRzo mahatvam // 27 // artha-mithyAtva rUpI doSa se jisakI AtmA kalarSita hai aisA jIva manuSya hone para bhI pazu ke jaisA hai aura jo samyaktva se yukta hai para vaha pazu hai taba bhI vaha manuSya ke jaisA hai. yahI samyadarzana kA mahatva hai. // 27 // mithyAtvarUpI deSathI jene AtmA kalaMkita che, e jIva manuSya hovA chatAM paNa pazusamAna ja che, ane jeo samyaphatvathI yukta heya paNa te pazu hoya te paNa manuSyanA je ja che. eja samyakatva darzananuM mahatva che. sarakA mokSasya bIjaM ca bhavAGkurasya vinAzakaM darzanameva zudram / vijJAya bhavyaiH satataM vidheyo yatno'sya labdhau bhavibhiH prakRSTaH 1.28 // artha-mokSa kA bIja-pradhAna kAraNa-evaM bhavAGkara-mithyAdarzana kA nAzaka yaha samyagdarzana hI hai aisA jAnakara saMsAra ke jIvoM ko isakI prApti ke liye adhika se adhika prayatna karate rahanA cAhiye. // 28 // mekSanuM bI arthAta pradhAna kAraNa ane bhavAMkura-mithyAdarzanane nAza karanAra A samyaphadarzana ja che. tevuM samajIne saMsAranA jIe tenI prApti mATe vadhAremAM vadhAre prayatna karatA rahevuM joIe. ra8
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH sarvAsu tAvadgatiSu pralabhyaM pralabhyate prANabhRtA'tha tena / Asanna avyena ca saMjJinaiSa jIvena samyaktvamidaM pavitram // 29 // __artha prApta karane yogya yaha samyagdarzana praryApta saMjJI, Asanna bhavya paMcendriya jIvoM ko cAroM gatiyoM meM prApta hotA hai. // 29 // prApta karavA yogya A samyaphadarzane paryApta, saMzI, Asanna bhavya paMcendriya jIvane cAre gatimAM prApta thAya che. ra9 saMsArabhogeSu na tRptirasya jIvasya tAvacca bhaveca yAvat / udeti nedaM bhavachedakAri svAnte nizAnte maNidIpikeva // 30 // artha-isa jIva ko saMsAra ke bhogoM se taba taka tRpti nahIM hotI ki jaba taka bhaya kA bheda karane vAlA yaha samyaktva gRha meM maNidIpaka ke samAna hRdaya meM utpanna nahIM ho jAtA hai // 30 // A jIvane saMsAranA bhegothI tyAM sudhI nivRtti thatI nathI ke jayAM sudhI bhavano bheda karanAra A sammaphata gharamAM maNinA dIvAnI mAphaka hRdayamAM utpanna thatuM nathI. 3 anAyananto bhava eSa tasya nA'Api yenedmnrvyrtnm|| nAvApsyate saMsRti saMtatInAM, vicchedane dAtRsamaM yato'daH // 31 // ___ artha-saMsAra kI paramparA ko chedane meM atyanta tIkSNa kuThAra ke jaise isa amUlya samyagdarzana va ratna ko jisane prApta nahIM kiyA hai aura Age bhI jo ise prApta nahIM karegA aise jIva kA saMsAra kabhI bhI sAnta nahIM ho sakatA hai // 31 // saMsAranI paraMparAne chedavAmAM atyaMta tINa-dhAradAra kuhADA jevA A amUlya samyaphadarzanarUpa ratnane jeNe prApta karela nathI. ane AgaLa paNa je tene prApta karaze nahIM evA jIvane saMsAra kayAreya paNa sAnta thaI zakato nathI. 31 prAptaM tadetatkhalu rakSaNIyaM doSairatIcAracayaizca bhavyaiH / ebhiryathedaM malinaM bhavenno tathaiva kRtyaM karaNIyamatra // 32 // . artha-he bhavyo ! yadi samyagdarzana tumheM prApta ho gayA ho to tuma 25 doSa 5 pAMca aticAroM se bacAkara ise rakhanA aura aisA hI kArya karanA ki jisase yaha inake dvArA malina na kiyA jA sake. // 32 //
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite he bhavyajIvo ! je tamane samyaphadarzana prApta thaI gayuM hoya to tame rapa doSa ane 5 pAMca aticArothI bacAvIne tene rAkhajo ane evuM ja kArya karavuM ke jethI A tenAthI malIna na thaI jAya. /3rA vAcaMyamAnAM sadupAsanAbhi nityaM tadetatparipoSaNIyam / AhAradAnAdiviziSTakRtyaiH bhayaizca puSTaM parivardhanIyam // 33 // artha-munirAjoM kI nitya nirdoSa upAsanAoM se bhavya jIva ko isa samyagdarzana ko puSTa karate rahanA cAhiye aura unheM AhAra dAna Adi dekara puSTa hue isa samyagdarzana kI vRddhi karate rahanA cAhiye // 33 // munirAjanI hamezAM nirdoSa upAsanAothI bhavya jIve e samyaphadarzanane puSTa karatA rahevuM joIe ane temane AhAradvAna vigere ApIne puSTa thayela A samyakdarzananI vRddhi karatA rahevuM joIe. ukA samyaktvalAbhAnna paro'sti lAbhaH, samyaktvaratnAnna paraM ca ratnam / samyaktvabandhornaparo'sti bandhuH samyaktvamevAsti vipattivighnaH // 34 // artha-samyaktva ke lAbha samAna aura koI lAbha nahIM., samyaktvarUpI ratna ke sivAya aura koI ratna nahIM hai, samyaktvarUpI bandhu ke sivAya aura koI bandhu nahIM hai. isa jIva kI vipatti kA nAzaka yadi koI hai to vaha eka samyaktva hI hai // 34 // samyaphatvanA lAbha samAna bIje kaI lAbha nathI. samyakatvarUpI ratna zivAya bIjuM kaI ratna nathI, samyakatvarUpI badhu zivAya bIjo koI badhu nathI A jIvanI vipattine nAza karanAra jo koI hoya te te eka samyaktva ja che. 34 asyA bhavannaiva yadIha lAbhaH kimanyalAbhabahubhiH kRtaH syAt / yatazca te saMsRti vardhakA hi naitattadalpIkaraNe kSamatvAt // 35 // ____ artha-he Atman ! yadi isa samyaktva kA lAbha nahIM huA to kiye gaye anya lAbhoM se kyA. kyoMki ye to tere saMsAra ke baDhAne vAle haiM aura yaha samyaktva tere saMsAra kA kama karane vAlA hai. // 35 // he Atmana je A samyaphane lAbha na thAya te karavAmAM AvelA bIjA lAbhothI zuM?kemake-e te tArA saMsArane vadhAvAvALA che. ane A samyapha tArA saMsArane kama - karanAra che. rUpA
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 421 .. - . ... . caturdazaH sargaH samyaktvatulyaM nahi kiJcidasti zreyastrikAle bhuvanatraye ca bhUtaM na bhAvIti vicArya bhavyairetad yathAsyAca tathaiva labhyam // 36 // artha-samyaktva ke samAna tIna kAlameM aura tInalokameM isa jIva kA hitakAraka na koI huA hai na hogA aura na hai. aisA vicAra kara bhavya jIvoM ko jaise bhI bane vaise ise prApta karanA cAhiye. // 36 // samyakatvanA sarakhuM traNe kALamAM ane traNe lokamAM A jIvanuM hitasAdhaka kiI thayuM nathI, thaze nahIM ane te paNa nahIM Ama vicArIne bhavya jIvoe jema bane tema te bheNa nase. // 6 // etadvinA ye gamayanti janma svIyaM suduSpApamidaM hyanaya'm / te martyaloke kSitibhArabhUtAH manuSyarUpeNa mRgAzcaranti // 3 // artha-isa samyagdarzana kI prApti kiye vinA jo apane kImatI durlabha manuSya janma ko vyatIta kara rahe haiM ve. isa martyaloka meM pRthvI ke bhArarUpa hI hai aura manuSya ke rUpameM ve mRgakI taraha idhara udhara ghUmate phirate haiM // 37 // A samyapha darzananI prApti karyA vinA jeo potAnA kImatI ane durlabha janmane vItAvI de che, teo A mRtyulemAM pRthvInA bhArarUpa ja che. ane manuSyanA rUpamAM teo mRgalAnI jema Amatema dhUmatA rahe che. a3chA cintAmaNi prApya sa vAyasAlI muDDAyanAtha kSipati pramattaH / etadvinA yo narajanma mUDho vyarthava niSkAsayatIndriyArthaH // 38 // artha-jo manuSya indriyArtha hokara-indriyoM ke viSayoM ko hI sabakucha samajhakara samyadgadarzana ke vinA apane manuSya janma ko vyartha nikAla detA haigavAM detA hai- vaha pramAda patita huA mUrkha prANI cintAmaNI ratna ko prApta karake mAnoM use kauvoM ke uDAne ke liye hI pheMkatA hai // 38 // je mANasa indriyAI thaIne arthata indriyonA viSayane ja badhuM ja samajIne samyaphadarzana vinA pitAnA manuSyanA janmane vyartha gumAvI de che. te pramAda patita thayela mUrkha prANI citAmaNi ratnane prApta karIne jANe tene kAgaDAne uDADavA mATe ja pheMkI de che. 38 etannaratvaM bahudurlabhaM tattato'pi samyaktvamatIva vitta / apUrvalabdhAkhalu durlabhaM tallabdhvA bhavaM bhoH saphalaM kurudhvam // 39 //
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 422 lokAzAhacarite ____ artha-he bhavyo ! manuSya hokara bhI usameM manuSyatA bahutadurlabha hai. usameM atyanta durlabha hai yaha samyaktva / kyoMki yaha abhItaka bhI isa jIva ko prApta nahIM huA hai. isaliye ise prApta kara apane bhava ko saphala karalo // 39 // he bhavya che ! manuSya thaIne paNa tenAmAM manuSyapaNuM durlabha che. temAM paNa A samyakRtva atyaMta durlabha che. kemake A atyAra sudhI paNa A jIvane prApta thayela nathI. tethI tene meLavIne pitAnA bhavane saphaLa karI le. 39 saptASTamAnuSyabhavAn gRhIlA jIvaH khanirvANagRhaM prayAti / etatprathAvanmahatI pratiSThA sotthAnakRtye'sya samApyametat // 40 // artha-isake prabhAva se jIva manuSya bhavasaMbandhI sAta ATha bhavoM ko lekara anta meM nirvANarUpI gRha meM praveza kara letA hai / ataH AtmA ke utthAnarUpI kArya meM isakI bahuta-pratiSThA-ijjata hai. ataH ise avazya 2 acchI taraha se prApta karanA cAhiye // 40 // tenA prabhAvathI jIva manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI sAta-ATha bhalene laine chevaTe pitAnA nirvANarUpI gRhamAM praveza kare che. tethI AtmAnA utthAnarUpI kAryamAM tenI ghaNI ja pratiSThA thAya che. tethI tene jarUra jarUra sArI rIte prApta karI levuM joIe. 40 dhanyAsta evAtra dhRtaM svakaMThe yaiH ratnametanmahanIyakIrti / trailokyacUDAmaNayo bhaganti yasmAcca mahato'sya mahAn prabhAvaH // 41 // artha-ve hI jIva dhanya hai ki jinhoMne isa pUjanIya kIrtivAle ratna ko samyaktva-ko apane kaMThameM dhAraNa kiyA hai kyoM ki isake dhAraNa karane se jIva tIna loka kA cUDAmaNi bana jAtA hai. saca hai paha apane meM mahAna hai ataH - isakA prabhAva bhI mahAna hai // 41 // eja jIvane dhanya che, ke jeNe A pUjanIya kIrtivALA ratnane arthAta samyakatvane pitAnA kaMThamAM dhAraNa karela che. kemake tene dhAraNa karavAthI jIva traNe lekane cUDAmaNi banI jAya che. sAcuM ja che ke-te ApaNAmAM mahAna che. tethI tene prabhAva paNa mahAna che. 41il jIvAdi tattvasya yathA svarUpaM vodhastathA tasya tadeva smyg-|| jJAnaM samAhuH sakalajJabhaktAH samyaktvapUrva khalu jAyate'daH // 42 // ___ artha-jIvAdi nau tatvoM kA jaisA svarUpa hai unakA usI taraha se jo jAnanA hotA hai vahIM samyagjJAna hai aisA sarvajJa ke bhaktoMne kahA hai. yaha samya. rajJAna samyagdarzana pUrvaka hotA hai // 42 //
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 423 caturdazaH sargaH jIvAdi nava tatvenuM jevuM svarUpa che, tene eja rIte jANavuM te samyaphajJAna che. tema sarvazanA bhaktoe kahela che. A samyakajJAna samyaphadarzana pUrvaka thAya che. jarA doSatrayeNaiva vizuddhametat-ajJAnanAzo'sya phalaM ca sAkSAt / paraMparAtazca bhavatyupekSo pAdAnahAnaM gaditaM jinendraH / / 43 // artha-yaha samyagjJAna tIna doSoM se-saMzaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya se rahita hotA hai. isakA sAkSAt phala ajJAna nivRtti hai. aura paraMparAphalahAna, upAdAna aura upekSA hai. aisI jinendra deva kI AjJA hai // 43 // A samyaphajJAna traNa doSothI eTale ke saMzaya, viparyaya, ane anavasAyathI rahita hoya che. tenuM sAkSAtaphaLa ajJAnanI nivRtti ja che. ane paraMparAphalahAna, upAdAna, ane upekSA che. ema jInendradevanI AjJA che. javA asyAsti bhedadrayamitthamatra pratyakSamekaM hyaparaM parokSam / matizrutaM jJAnamidaM parokSaM zeSaM hyavadhyAdi parokSabhinnam // 44 // __ artha-isa samyagjJAna ke do bheda haiM-(1) pratyakSa aura (2) parokSa. inameM matijJAna aura zrutajJAna ye do jJAna parokSa haiM. zeSa-avidhi, manaH paryaya aura kevalajJAna ye tIna jJAna-pratyakSa haiM // 44 // A samyaphajJAnanA be bheda che. (1) pratyakSa ane (2) parokSa temAM matijJAna ane yunattAna A be jJAna parela che. bAkInA avadhi, manaH paryAya ane kevaLajJAna e traNa jJAna pratyakSa che. 44 pratyakSabhede dvividhatvamekasminnasti sAkalyamathAnyabhede / vaikalyametadviSayAzritaM hi na zuddhayapekSaM ca samasvato'syAH 145 - artha-pratyakSa ke bhedarUpa jo avadhijJAna, manaH parya yajJAna evaM kevalajJAna haiM so inameM sakala pratyakSa aura vikala pratyakSa aise do bheda haiM. inameM eka kevalajJAna hI sakala pratyakSa hai. aura avadhijJAna evaM manaHparyayajJAna ye do jJAna vikala pratyakSa haiM. ina jJAnoM meM jo aisI vyavasthA karane meM AI hai vaha inameM vizadatA kI kamI ke kAraNa karane se nahIM AI hai kintu viSayagrahaNa karane kI apekSA se hI AI hai| ina tInoM jJAnoM meM vizadatA ekasI hai viSaya grahaNa karane meM hI antara hai // 45 // pratyakSanA bhedarUpa je avadhijJAna, mana:paryavajJAna ane kevaLa jJAna che, te temanAmAM sakalapratyakSa ane vikalapratyakSa evA be bheda che. temAM eka kevaLajJAna ja sakalapratyakSa che.
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 424 lokAzAhacarite ane avadhijJAna ane mana:paryavajJAna e be jJAna vikala pratyakSa che. e jJAnamAM je evI vyavasthA karavAmAM AvI che, te temAM vizadapaNAnI kamIne kAraNe karavAmAM AvI nathI. paraMtu viSayagrahaNa karavAnI apekSAthI ja AvI che. A traNe jJAnamAM vizadatA ekasarakhI che. viSaya grahaNa karavAmAM ja aMtara che. japA akSNoti jAnAti tadakSa AtmA pratItya taM jJAnamidaM hyvdhyaa-| di jAyate'togaditaM prabuddheH pratyakSazabdasya ca vAcyatA'tra // 46 // artha-jo padArthoM ko jAnatA hai usakA nAma akSa hai. aisA akSa AtmA kahA gayA hai isa AtmA mAtra kI sahAyatA se hI avadhi Adi tIna jJAna utpanna hote haiM isaliye jJAniyoM ne inheM pratyakSa kahA hai // 46 // je padArthane jANe che tenuM nAma akSa che. e akSa AtmAne kahela che. A AtmA mAtranI sahAyatAthI ja A avadhi vigere traNa jJAna utpanna thAya che. tethI jJAnIe tene pratyakSa kahela che. sadA matizrutaM jJAnayugaM hRSIkaignIndriyeNaiva ca jAyate'taH uktaM parokSaM yadapekSate svo-tpattI paraM nAti samakSasakhyam // 47 // artha-matijJAna aura zrutajJAna ye do jJAna parokSa haiM. kyoMki ye donoM pAMca indriya aura mana se utpanna hote haiM-tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki matijJAna pAMca indriya evaM mana se utpanna hotA hai aura zrutajJAna kevala mana se utpanna hotA hai. ataH jo jJAna apanI utpatti meM para kI apekSA rakhatA hai usakI mitratA pratyakSa se nahIM hotI hai-arthAt aisA vaha jJAna pratyakSa nahIM mAnA gayA hai. // 4 // matijJAna ane zratajJAna A be jJAna parokSa che. kemake e banne pAMca indriya ane manathI utpanna thAya che. AnuM tAtparya e che ke-matijJAna pAMca inidraya ane manathI utpanna thAya che. zratajJAna kevaLa manathI utpanna thAya che. tethI je jJAna pitAnI utpattimAM anyanI apekSA rAkhe che. tenI mitranA pratyakSathI thatI nathI. arthAta evuM te jJAna pratyakSa mAnavAmAM Avela nathI. 47nA lokapratItyA'trabhavetkathaM cetprtykssshbdvyvhaarvRttiH| . evaM ca satyAmiti naiva vAcyaM tathA pravRtterupacAravRtyA // 48!! __artha-yadi koI yahAM para aisI zaMkA kare ki indriya aura mana se utpanna hue jJAna ko loka pratIti ke anusAra pratyakSa kahA gayA hai phira
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH 425 Apa ise parokSa kyoM kahate ho ? to isakA uttara aisA hai ki indriyAdikoM, se janya hue jJAna ko jo pratyakSa loka meM kahA jAtA hai vaha upacAra se hI kahA jAtA hai. // 4 // - je koI ahIM evI zaMkA kare ke indriya ane manathI utpanna thayela jJAnane lokapratIti anusAra pratyakSa kahevAmAM Avela che, to pachI Apa tene parokSa kema kahe che? te tene uttara e che ke IndriyAdithI utpanna thayela jJAnane lekamAM pratyakSa kahevAmAM Ave che, te upacArathI ja tema kahevAmAM Ave che. 48 hRSIkajanye khalu bodhamAtre samastarUpeNa na vartate'daH nairmalyamuktA'sti parokSatA'tra tathApi tattatra samasti dezAt // 49 // artha-indriyoM dvArA jitanA bhI jJAna hotA hai usameM saba meM pUrNarUpa se nirmalatA-vizadatA nahIM rahatI hai ataH vaha parokSa hI kahA gayA hai phira bhI indriyajanya jJAna meM dezarUpa se-AMzikarU se nirmalatA rahatI hai // 49 // iMdriyethI je kaMI jJAna thAya che, te badhAmAM pUrNa rIte vizadapaNuM AvatuM nathI. tethI tene parokSa kahevAmAM Avela che. te paNa indriyathI thanArA jJAnamAM dezapaNAthI AMzika rIte nirmaLapaNuM hoya che. 49 tadindriyAnindriyajanyabodhe dezavato nirmalatAvazAddhi pratyakSatA sAMvyavahArikIti proktAjinAjJAkuzalaimahadbhiH // 50 // artha-indriyoM evaM mana se jo jJAna hotA hai usa jJAna meM ekadeza nirmalatA hai. isa kAraNa usameM jinAjJA meM kuzala mahAn puruSoMne-jainadAzanikone sAMvyavahArikI pratyakSatA kahI hai // 50 // iMdriya ane manathI ja jJAna thAya che, e jJAnamAM eka dezathI nirmaLapaNuM che, tenuM kAraNa temAM janAjJAmAM kuzaLa mahApurUSe e-darzanAdikamAM sAMvyavahArikI pratyakSatA kakkI che. 501 nanUktametanmahadadbhutaM yattvayA'tha sAdho ! pratibhAti mahyam / atIndriyAdhyakSamihAsti zuddhaM asaMbhavitvAnna ca tasya siddhiH // 51 // artha-he sAdho ! Apane jo aisA kahA hai ki atIndriya-indriyoM kI sahAyatA ke vinA kevala AtmA se hI utpanna hone vAlA-pratyakSa hai so ApakA yaha kathana anaukhA pratIta hotA hai. kyoMki aisA pratyakSato koI hai hI nahIM. kyoMki usakI to siddhi hI nahIM hotI hai // 51 //
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 426 lokAzAhacarite he sAdhe ! Ape che evuM kahyuM che ke-atidriya IndriyanI sahAyatA vinA kevaLa AtmAthI ja utpanna thanArUM jJAna pratyakSa che. to ApanuM e kathana anekhuM jaNAya che. kemake evuM pratyakSa to koI che ja nahIM. kemake tenI te siddhi ja thatI nathI. pa1 etadvacoyuktivihInameva pramANatastasya ca saMsthitatvAt / no cetkathaM syAdakhilajJasiddhistasya prasiddhezca tasya siddhiH // 5 // artha-so aisA kahanA yukti rahita hI hai. kyoM ki pramANa se atIndriya pratyakSa kI siddhi hotI hai. yadi aiso bAta nahIM mAnI jAve to phira sarvajJa kI siddhi hI nahI ho sakatI. ataH jaba sarvajJa hai to usakA jJAna atIndriya hai-indriyajanya nahIM hai. isa taraha sarvajJa kI prasiddhi se usa atIndriya pratyakSa kI siddhi ho jAtI hai // 52 // te ema kahevuM te yuktizUnya che. kemake pramANathI atInidraya pratyakSanI siddhi thAya che. jo e vAta mAnavAmAM na Ave te pachI sarvajJanI siddhi ja na thaI zake tethI jyAre sarvajJa che, te temanuM jJAna atInidraya che arthAta iMdriya janya nathI. A rIte sarvajJanI prasiddhithI e atIndriya pratyakSanI siddhi thAya che. parA ye santi sUkSmAntaritAH padArthAH digvipraSTAzca zikhIva sarve / adhyakSagamyA anumeyato hi te kasyavidvizvavido'tha siddhiH // 53 // artha-sUkSmAntaritA digviprakRSTAzca padArthAH kasyacit pratyakSA anumeyatvAt zikhivat" sUkSma-paramANu Adi, antarita-rAma rAvaNa Adi aura digvi. prakRSTa-sumeru parvata Adi kisI na kisI ke pratyakSa haiM kyoM ki ye agni Adi kI taraha anumeya haiM. isa taraha se sarvajJa kI siddhi ho jAtI hai // 53 // " sUkSmAntaritA dvigviprakRSTAzca pada rthAH kasyacin pratyakSA anumeyatvAt zikhivat " sUkSma-paramANu vigere, antarita rAmarAvaNa vigere tathA digviprakRSNa-sumera parvata vigere koIne te pratyakSa che, kemake teo agni vigerenI mAphaka anumeya che. A rIte sarvazanI siddhi thaI jAya che. ApavA sarvajJabodho yadi cendriyotthaH sthAsthAkathaM vizvapadArthavettA / sa indriyANAM yata eva yogye svakIyaviSaye grahaNatvazakteH // 54 // . artha-sarvajJa kA jJAna yadi indriyoM se utpanna huA mAnA jAye vaha sakala pAdArthoM ko yugapat grahaNa karane vAlA nahIM ho sakatA. kyoM ki indriyoM Ane yogya viSayoM ko hI grahaNa karane kI zakti vAlA hotI haiM // 54 //
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH 427 sarvAnuM jJAna jo IdriyothI utpanna thayela mAnavAmAM Ave che te sakala padArthone ekasAthe grahaNa karI zakatA nathI. kemake-indriyo pitAne gya viSayone ja grahaNa karavAnI zaktivALI hoya che. 54 atazca siddhaM hyakhilajJabodho'nIndriyo'zeSa padArthavittvAt / tadanyathA svIkaraNe ca tasya abhAva evAtra bhavettasaktaH // 55 // ___ artha-ataH aisA hI mAnanA cAhiye ki sarvajJa kA jJAna indriyajanya nahIM hai anaindriyaka hai. tabhI vaha vizva ke samasta padArthoM kA vettA haiM. isa mAnyatA se viparIta mAntatA meM usakA abhAva hI prasakta hotA hai // 55 // tethI evuM ja mAnavuM joIe ke sarvajJanuM jJAna indriyajanya nathI anendriyaka che. tyAre te vizvanA saghaLA padArtho jANakAra che. A mAnyatAthI judI mAnyatAmAM tene abhAva ja kAraNa che. papA rAgAdidoSAH pralayaMgatA hi yasyAtmano vizvavideva so'sti| .. tasyopadezAdbhavi mAnaH svakalyAgamArgo'vagato dhruvaM syAt // 56 // artha-rAgAdika doSa jisa AtmA ke apunarbhava rUpa se naSTa ho gaye haiM vahIM jagatpUjya sarvajJa hai. isake upadeza se hI saMsAra meM manuSyoM ko apane kalyANa mArga kA jJAna niyama se hotA hai // 56 // - je AtmAnA rAgAdiSo pharI utpanna na thAya e rIte nAza pAmyA hoya eja jagapUjaya sarvajJa che. temanA upadezathI ja saMsAramAM manuSyane pitAnA kalyANa mArganuM jJAna niyamathI thAya che, pa nirdoSatA yatra samasti tatra yuktyAgamAbhyAmavirodhivAktvam / sadoSatA yatra samasti tatra yuktyAgamAbhyAM ca virodhivAktvam // 57 // artha-jahAM para nirdoSatA vahIM para yukti aura Agama se avirodhivacanatA hai aura jahAM para sadoSatA hai vahIM para yukti aura Agama se virodhivacanatA hai // 57 // jyAM nirdoSapaNuM hoya tyAM ja yukti ane AgamanA virodha vinAnuM vacanapaNuM che. ane jayAM sade paNuM che, tyAM ja yukti ane Agama virodhI vacana paNuM che. ApaNA vaktuH pramANAvacane ca tasya prAmANyamitthaM hyavagamya samyak ! zraddhAviziSTai vibhizva bhUtvA tatraikaniSThA sahitaizca bhAvyam // 50 //
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite ___ artha-vaktA kI pramANatA se hI usake vacanoM meM pramANatA AtI hai aisA samajhakara bhavya jIvoM ko unake vacanoM meM pUrNa zraddhA vAle honA cAhiye, aura vahIM para eka niSThAvAle honA cAhiye // 18 // vaktAnA pramANa paNAthI tenA vacanemAM pramANapaNuM Ave che. evuM samajIne bhavya chetenA vacanamAM pUrNa zraddhAvALA thavuM joIe ane tyAM ja eka niSThAvALu thavuM joIe. 58 itthaM munestasya vavo nizamya upasthitA sA janatA jaharSa / zaktyA ca maktyA vratamAdadAt svabhavasya sAphalyakRte tadaiva // 59 // artha-isa prakAra una muni mahArAja ke upadeza ko sunakara ke upasthita janatA bahuta prasanna huI aura usI samaya usane apane manuSyabhava ko saphala banAne ke liye unase apanI zakti aura bhakti ke anusAra vratoMko grahaNa kiyA. // 59 // e rIte e muni mahArAjanA upadeza ne sAMbhaLIne tyAM hAjara thayela janatA ghaNI ja prasanna thaI ane eja samaye teNe pitAnA manuSya bhavane saphaLa banAvavA mATe teNe pitAnI zakti ane bhakti pramANe vratane grahaNa karyA. paM saMgItanAdaizca janA yathA vA vINAninAdaizca kuraGgavRndAH / mRdaGganAdaiH subhaTAstathA sA vyAkhyAnato'bhU-muditA'sya sAdhoH // 60 // artha-saMgItadhvani se jisa prakAra manuSya mudita hote haiM, vINA ke zabdoM se hiraNoM kI TolI prasanna hotI hai aura mRdaGgoM kI AvAja se jisa prakAra vIroM meM joza jagatA hai usI prakAra ina munirAja ke vyAkhyAnase janatA AnaMdita huI. // 60 // saMgItadhvanithI jema manuSya harSita thAya che, vINAnA zabdothI haraNAo prasanna thAya che, tathA mRdaMgonA avAjathI jema vIra purUSomAM joza Ave che. e ja rIte e munimahArAjanA vyAkhyAnathI janatA ghaNI ja harSita thaI. 6 sarve'pi saMsArijanAH sukhasya baddhaspRhAH santi na ko'pi duHkham / samIhate'nekavidhaM prayatnaM prakurvate te ca tadarthameva // 61 // artha-jitane bhI saMsAra ke prANI haiM ve saba hI sukha ko cAhate haiM duHkha ko koI nahIM cAhatA hai. aura jitane bhI ve aneka prakAra ke prayatna karate haiM ve saba sukha ke liye hI karate haiM // 61 //
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH 429 MADUIDABALCake saMsAramAM jeTalA prANi che, te badhA ja sukhanI cAhanA kare che. duHkhanI cAhanA koinuM karatuM nathI. ane jeTalA teo prayatna kare che, te badhA sukha mATe ja kare che. 61 parantu yatne'pi kRte'pi saukhyaM nirAkulaM te na samApnuvanti / saMvaIte pratyuta jAyamAne lAbhe'tha lAbhe bRhadAkulatvam // 62 / / __ artha-parantu yatna karane para ve nirAkula sukha prApta nahIM karapAte haiM pratyuta jaisA 2 unheM lAbha hotA rahatA hai vaisI 2 vahAM baDhI caDhI AkulatA hI dekhI jAtI hai // 62 // . paraMtu yatna karavA chatAM teo nirAkuLa sukha prApta karI zakatA nathI. pratyuta jema jema temane lAbha thato rahe che, tema tema vadhIdhaTI AphaLatA ja dekhavA mAM Ave che. 6rA paJcendriyArthAna sukhalAmabuddhayA saMsAraNistAn satataM bhjnte| atRptibhAjAM ca marusthalasthAnAM rurUNAmiva durdazA syAt // 63 // artha-saMsArI jIva tukha prApta hone kI vRddhi se una 2 pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM kA nirantara sevana karate haiM parantu unheM unase saMtoSa nahIM milatA, ataH atRpta hue ina jIvoM kI mAravADa ke mRgoM kI jaisI durdazA hotI hai // 63 // - saMsArI che sukha prApta karavAnI icchAthI te te pAMce idrinA viSayanuM niraMtara sevana kare che. paraMtu temane tenAthI saMSa maLato nathI. tethI atRpta thayelA e jInI mAravADanA mRgonA jevI durdazA thAya che. chellA udanyayA zuSkamukhAravinda yathA kuraGgaH zamitaM pipAsAm / jalasya buddhayaiva ca yAti pAtuM mattvA sarastAM mRgatRSNikAM vai // 64 // artha-jisa prakAra pyAsa se jisakA mukhakamala kumhalA rahA hai aisA mRga apanI pyAsa ko zAnta karane ke liye mRgatRSNA ko-marumarIcikA ko-yaha jalAzaya hai aisA mAnakara jala kI buddhi se pIne ke liye jAtA hai // 64 // jema tarazathI jenuM mukha sukAI rahe che evA mRgo pitAnI tarazane zAMta karavA mATe mRgatRSNAmarUmarIcikA-jAMjavAnA jaLane A jalAzaya che, tema mAnIne jalanI buddhithI te pIvA mATe jAya che. 64 parantu nAmbholabhate sa yatne kRte'pi gharmeNa sudIrghataptaH / prANAn vimuktvaiva mahAtabhAvA prayAti kutsAM narakAdi yonim // 65 //
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite artha-parantu prayatna karane para bhI vaha pAnI nahIM pAtA hai aura bahuta samaya se dhUpa se tapA huA vaha mahAn Arta pariNAmoM se prANoM ko choDakara narakAdi tiryaMcoM calA jAtA hai // 65 // paraMtu prayatna karavA chatAM paNa tene pANI maLatuM nathI. ane lAMbA samayathI tApathI tapela te moTA Arta pariNAmethI prANa tyAga karIne narakAdi tiryomAM cAlyA jAya che. 6pA yatrAsti yattatra bhavedavAptistasyAnyathAcecca milekathaM tat / saMsAriNo mohavazaMgatatvAt vastu svarUpaM na vicArayanti // 66 // artha-jo cIja jahAM hotI hai vaha vahAM milatI hai aura jo jahAM nahIM hai vaha vahAM nahIM milatI hai parantu saMsArI prANI moha ke AdhIna hai. isaliye vaha isa vastu svarUpa ko nahIM vicAratA hai. isakA tAtparya aisA hai ki moha AtmA kI vicAradhArA ko viparIta banA detA hai ataH jo jahAM nahIM hai vaha vahAM hai aisI vRtti jIva kI ho jAtI hai isaliye vaha parapadArthoM meM sukha pAne kI kAmanA se unheM apanAtA hai-||66|| je cIja jayAM hoya che, te tyAM ja maLe che, ane je jayAM na hoya te tyAM malatI nathI. paraMtu saMsArI prANI mohane AdhIna che. tethI te A vastu svarUpane vicAratA nathI. tenuM tAtparya evuM che ke-moha AtmAnI vicAradhArAne viparIta banAvI de che. tethI je jyAM nathI te tyAM che, evI jIvanI vRtti thaI jAya che, tethI te parapaarthaamaa su5 megavAnI manAthI tene apanAve cha. // 66 // . yathA kuraGgA mRgatRSNakAsu dhAvanti prANAMzca parityajanti / tathaiva bhogeSu vilInacittAH svajIvanaM hanta visarjayanti // 67 / / artha-jaise mRga mRgatRSNA meM cakkara kATate haiM aura apane prANoM kI Ahuti de dete haiM vaise hI bhogoM meM lavalIna cittavAle ye prANI duHkha kI bAta hai ki apane jIvana ko visarjita kara dete haiM // 67 / / - jema mRga jAMjavAnA jaLanI pAchaLa cakkare caDe che, ane pitAnA prANanI AhutI ApI de che. te ja pramANe bhegomAM lIna cittavALA A prANiye khedanI vAta che ke pitAnA jIvanane veDaphI nAkhe che. 6 chA yathA mRgA naiva marIcikAyAM jalaM labhante pralayaM prayAnti / tathaiva bhogeSu sukhecchaye me raktA labhante na sukhaM mriyante // 6 //
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH artha-jaise mRga marIcikA meM jala to nahIM pAte haiM aura mara jAte haiM vaise hI bhogoM meM sukha kI icchA se Asakta hue ye saMsArI prANI sukha to nahIM pAte haiM aura samApta ho jAte haiM-apanI paryAya kI. iti zrI kara dete haiM // 68 // jema ja javAnA jaLamAM pANI to maLatuM nathI ane pote marI jAya che. e ja pramANe bhogomAM sukhanI IcchAthI Asakta thayelA A saMsArI prANI sukha pAmatA nathI. ane pate ja samApta thaI jAya che. arthAta pitAnI paryAyanI ItIthI kare che. 68 sukhArthibhirvighnaparaMparAyA vighAtakaM manmathanAzakaMca / hRSIkaceSTAGkuzatulyarUpaM tapo'tha kalyANakaraM susevyam / / 69 // artha-isaliye jo sacce sukha ke abhilASI haiM unheM vidhna paraMparA ko nAza karane vAle, manmatha kA mAna mardana karane vAle evaM indriyoM kI vRtti ke liye aGkuza ke jaise tapa kA ki jo kalyANa kA kAraNa hai sevana avazya karanA cAhiye // 69 // tethI jeo sAcA sukhane IcchanAra che teNe vina paraMparAne nAza karanArA, manmathanuM mAnamardana karavAvALA ane indriyanI tRpti mATe aMkuza jevA tapanuM ke je kalyANanuM kAraNa che. tenuM avazya sevana karavuM joIe. 69 yathA davAgnirdahati haraNyaM ammodharo nAzayati kSaNatam / prabhaJjanastaM ca nirasyatIha tapastathA hanti ca karmavRndam // 70 // ... artha-jisa prakAra vana kI agni vana naSTa kara detI hai-jalAdetI hai-megha dAvAgni ko naSTa kara detA hai-vujhA detAhai-aura megha ko pavana naSTa kara detA hai usI prakAra tapasyA karmasamUha ko naSTa kara detA hai // 7 // jema vanane agni samagra vanano nAza kare che. arthAta bALI de che. megha davAgnine nAza kare che. arthAta olavI nAkhe che. ane meghane pavana nAza kare che. e ja rIte tapasyA karmasamUhano nAza kare che. chA nirvANamArge khalu saMsthitAnAM kRtaM tapo vighnavidArakaM syAt / nAnyattataH zuddhividhAyakaM tastriyogazuddhayA parizIlanIyam // 71 // artha-mukti ke mArga meM rahe hue mokSAbhilASiyoM ke vidhnoM kA nAza karane vAlA unake dvArA kiyA gayA eka tapa hI hai / aura koI nahIM hai / isaliye mana vacana evaM kAya kI zuddhi pUrvaka usa tapa kA acchI taraha se abhyAsa karanA cAhiye // 71 //
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 432 lokAzAhacarite muktinA mArgamAM rahelA kSAbhilASinA vinene nAza karAvanAra teoe karela eka tapa ja che. anya keI nathI. tethI mana, vacana ane kAyanI zuddhipUrvaka e tapane abhyAsa sArI rIte ko joie. A71 tapasyayA sAdhujano ruNAddhi karmAgamadvAramanekarUpam / pUrvasthitAnAM ca zanaiH zanaiH sa dezena teSAM vitanoti nAzam // 72 // artha-tapasyA ke dvArA hI sAdhujana karmoM ke Ane ke dvAroM ko roka detA hai-mithyA darzana, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga-ina aneka dvAroM ko banda kara detA hai, aura pUrvasaMcita hue karmoM kA dhIre 2 thoDe rUpa meM vinAza karatA jAtA hai // 72 // tapasyAthI ja sAdhujana karmone AvavAnA kArone rokI de che. mithyAdarzana, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, ane vega A prakAranA aneka dvArane bandha karI de che. ane pUrva saMcita karelA karmone dhIre dhIre ceDe thaDe vinAza karatA jAya che. AkarA itthaM ca pUrvasthitakarmaNAM saH samUhanAzaM vidadhAti nUnam / prayAti lokAgravirAjamAnaM siddhAlayaM kSAyikabhAvajuSTaH // 73 // artha-isa taraha pUrvasaMcita karma jaba usake samUla nAza ko prApta ho jAte haiM taba vaha jIva kSAyika bhAvoM se yukta huA loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita siddhAlaya meM virAjamAna ho jAtA hai / / 73 // A pramANe pUrva saMcitakamAM jayAre tenA samUla nAzane prApta thaI jAya che, tyAre te jIva kSAvikabhAvothI yukta thaIne lekanA agrabhAgamAM rahela siddhAlayamAM birAjamAna thaI jAya che, A73 duSTASTakarmakSajAtasamyaktvAdyairguNaistatra viraajmaanaaH| te santu siddhA jananAdi hinA bhavAbdhisaMzoSaNa hetavome // 74 // artha-duSTa aSTa karmoM ke kSaya se utpanna hue samyaktvAdi guNoM se siddhi sthAna meM virAjamAna ve siddha bhagavAn jo ki puna janma Adi se rahita ho cuke hai saMsArarUpI samudra ke zoSaNa hone meM mujhe hetubhUta baneM // 74 // . duSTa aSTa karmonA kSayathI utpanna thayelA samyakatvAdi guNothI siddhirathAnamAM birAjamAna e siddhabhagavAna ke je punarjanma vigerethI rahita thayelA che. teo saMsArarUpI samudranA zeSaNa karavAmAM mane kAraNarUpa bane. 74
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH 441 yaha apane svarUpa se eka dravya hai. yahAM para aisI, AzaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye-ki jaba AkAza dravya eka hai to phira lokAkAza aura alokAkAza aise do bheda rUpa ise kyoM kahA hai-kAraNa ki dravyAtmanA AkAza dravya eka hI bheda rUpa hai-parantu usake jitane bhAga meM jIvAdika dravya basate haiM-utane sthAna-bhAga ko lokAkAza kahA gayA hai-aura jahAM kevala AkAza hI AkAza hai-koI dUsarA dravya nahI hai-usa bhAga ko alokAkAza kahA gayA hai // 10 // jIvAdi saghaLA dravya jayAM sthAna meLavI rahela che. arthAta rahe che, e dravyanuM nAma AkAza che. A AkAza amUrta che. rUpa, rasa, gaMdha ane sparze A guNa vagaranuM che, tenA be bhedo che. eka kAkAza ane bIju alakAkAza, te pitAnA svarUpathI eka dravya che. ahIM evI zaMkA karavI na joIe ke-jayAre AkAzadravya eka che, te pachI kAkAza ane alakAkAza evA be bhedAtmaka tene kema kahela che? kAraNa ke-dravyAtmanA to AkAzadravya eka ja bhedarUpa che. paraMtu tenA jeTalA bhAgamAM jIvAdika dravya vase che, eTalA rathAna-bhAgane kAkAza kahela che. ane jayAM kevaLa AkAza ja AkAza che. anya keI dravya nathI. e bhAgane alakAkAza kahevAmAM Avela che. 100// dravyaparyAyarUpaH kAlo'paramArtha eSa prinnaamaa| dyaizca kriyAparavAparatva cihnaH samadhigamyaH // 101 // artha-dravya kI-jIva aura pudgala kI jo navIna-jIrNa Adi rUpa avasthAeM haiM unakI samaya ghaDI Adi rUpa jo sthiti hai vahI jisakA svarUpa hai vaha dravya paryAyarUpa aparamArtha-vyavahAra-kAla hai. yaha pariNAma, kriyA, paratva aura aparatva ina cihnoM se jAnA jAtA hai. // 101 // dravyanI ane puNalanI je navI jIrNa vigere prakAranI avarathA che. tenI samaya ghaDI vigere prakAranI sthiti che. eja jenuM svarUpa che. te dravyaparyAyarUpa aparamArthavyavahAra kALa che. A pariNAma, kriyA, paratva ane ave e cihnothI jANavAmAM Ave che. 101 vyavahArakAlahetuH nizcayakAlo'tha vartanArUpaH / AyantAbhyAM hIno'mUrto nityazca tadvyam // 102 // artha-nizcaya kAla vyavahAra kAla kA kAraNa hai aura isakA lakSaNavarttanA hai. yaha nizcaya kAla Adi aura anta se rahita hai. amUrtika hai, nitya hai. vyavahAra kAla kA yaha dravyarUpa hai aura vyavahAra kAla isako vibhAvarUpa paryAya hai // 102 / /
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite nizcayakALa vyavahArakALanuM kAraNa che. ane tenuM lakSaNa vartana che. A nizcayakALa vigere Adi ane aMtavinAnA che. amUrtika che, nitya che. vyavahArakALanA e dravyarUpa che. ane vyavahArakALa tenA vibhAvarUpa paryAya che. I102 dharmAdharmAkAzA mUrtikajIyastathA ca kAlazca / paDimAni dravyANi hi zAstre bhaNitAni jinadevaiH // 103 // artha-dharmadravya, adharmadravya, AkAzadravya, kAla, pudgala aura jIva ye 6 dravya zAstra meM jinendra deva dvArA kahe gaye haiM // 103 // dharmadravya, adharma dravya, AkAzadravya, kALa, pugala ane jIva A cha dravya zAstramAM jItendradeve kahelA che. 103 dharmAdharmAkAzA bhedavihInA na pudgalo jIvaH / kAlazca niSkriyaH saH, dharmAdharmoM nabhazceti // 104 // ___ artha-dharmadravya, adharmadravya aura AkAza dravya ye tIna eka 2 dravya haiM arthAt inake bheda nahIM hai| pudgala dravya, jIva dravya aura kAla ye bhedavAn dravya haiM tathA dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla cAra dravya niSkriya haiM-gati Adi kriyA se rahita haiM // 104 // dharma dravya, adharmadravya, ane AkAzadravya, e traNe eka eka dravya che. arthAta tenA anya bheda nathI. pudgala dravya chavadravya ane kALa e bhedavALA dravyo che. tathA dharma adharma AkAza ane kALa e cAra dravya niSkriya che. arthAta gati vigere kriyA vinAnA che. 104 to jIvapudgalau dvau kriyAvantau vibhaavpryaayau| svIyaM rUpaM muktvA vividhAM kriyAM ca hA ! tanutaH // 105 // artha-jIva aura pudgala kriyAvAna haiM. kyoM ki ye vibhAvaparyAya se pariNata ho jAte haiM. usa samaya ye apane 2 svarUpa ko choDakara aneka prakAra kI kriyAeM karate haiM // 105 // jIva ane pula diyAvAna che. kemake e vibhAva paryAyathI pariNata thaI jAya che. e samaye e potapotAnA svarUpane choDIne aneka prakAranI kriyAo kare che. 10 pA bhavati kadAcikrodhI, nimittamAmAya jAyate maanii|| mAyAvI lobhI vA bhogI paMcendriyairmataH // 106 // artha-paMcendriyoM dvArA matta huA yaha jIva nimitta pAkara kadAcit krodhI, dAcit mAnI, kadAcit mAyI kadAcit lobhI aura kadAcit bhogI na jAtA hai // 106 //
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH paMcendri dvArA matta thayela A jIva nimitta pAmIne koIvAra dhI, kaIvAra mAnI, koivAra mAyI, koivAra lebhI ane keIvAra bhegI banI jAya che. 106 pudgalaparamANurapi hi sUkSmasnigdhaguNayugapradezo'pi / dvayAdi pradezarUpaM labhate'yaM skandhaparyAyam // 107 // ___ artha-rUkSa aura snigdha guNoM se yukta huA eka pradezI pudgala paramANu bho do Adi pradezoM vAle skandha paryAya ko prApta karatA hai. // 107 // rUkSa ane niSpa guNothI yukta thayela eka pradezI muddagala paramANuM paNa be vigere pradezevALA kaMdha paryAyane prApta kare che. 107 idamasyaivaM bhUtaM pariNamanaM tAvadasti paryAyaH / paMcaguNADhayasyANoH vibhAvanAmnA samAkhyAtaH // 10 // - artha-pAMca guNoM se yukta-eka rUpa, rasa, eka gaMdha aura avirodhI do sparza sahita-paramANu kA jo isa taraha kA pariNamana hai so yahI usakI vibhAva paryAya hai // 1.8 // .. pAMcaguNothI yukta-ekarUpa, ekasa, ekabaMdha ane avidhi be sparza sahitaparamANunuM je A pramANenuM pariNamana che, te eja enI vibhAva paryAya che. 108 saMsAramukta bhedAjjIvA dvividhA jinAgame kathitAH / Aye ca trasasthAvarabhedAddhividhavamAyAti // 109 // artha-saMsArI jIva aura mukta jIva ke bheda se jinAgama meM do prakAra ke jIva kahe gaye haiM / saMsArI jIva trasa aura sthAvara ke bheda se do taraha ke haiM // 109 // saMsArI jIva ane mukta jIvanA bhedathI jInAgamamAM be prakAranA je kahevAmAM AvyA che, saMsArI jIva trasa ane sthAvaranA bhedathI be prakAranA che. 109 pRthivyaptejovAyu banaspati bhedataH paJcadhA santi / eka sparzanavanto jIvA ekendriyAstatra // 110 // artha-pRthivI, ap, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke bheda se sthAvara-ekendriyajIva pAMca prakAra ke haiM / inake kevala eka sparzana indriya hI hotI hai // 110 // pRthivI, a, teja, vAyu ane vanaspatinA bhedathI sthAvara ekenidraya jIva pAMca prakAranA che, tene kevaLa eka sparza Indriya ja hoya che. 11
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarite dve staH sparzanarasane yasya saMjAyate dviindriypraannii| kRmyAdayo yathaite trasajIvA santi tadriktAH / 111 // artha-sparzana aura rasanA ye do indriyAM jisa jIva ke hotI hai vaha dvIndriya jIva trasa jIva hotA hai-jaise kRmI AdiH ekendriya jIva ke sivAya dvIndriyAdika jIva brasa jIva kahe gaye haiM // 111 // parzana ane rasanA e be iMdriye je jIvane hoya che, te evA kIndriya trasa jIve hoya che. jemake kIDA vigere ekendriya jIta zivAya dvAdriAdi ne trasa jIva sevAmA mAve cha. // 111 // ghANAdhike ise dve yasya sta strIndriyo dhruvaM bhavati / yUkAdayo yathate trasa jIgaH santi sarve'pi // 112 // .. " artha-sparzana, rasanA aura dhrAga ye tIna indriyAM jisa jIva ke hotI haiM vaha niyamataH teindriya jIva hai jaise ki jU vagairaha. tIna indriya vAle jIva saba hI trasa hote haiM // 112 // sparzana, rasanA ane prANa e traNa IMdriya je jIpane heya che, te nizcayathI teiMdriya jIva che. jemake jU vigere A traNa inidrayavALA badhA cho trasa hoya che. 11rA pUrvektAnImAni ca bhavanti jIvasya netrasahitAni / yasya caturindriyaHsa yathA milindAdayo jIvAH // 113 // artha-netra indriya sahita ye pUrvokta indriyA jisa jIvake hotI hai vaha cauindriya jiva hai. jaise bhramara Adi jiiv.||113|| ' netra iMdriyanI sAthe A pUrvokta traNa IMdriye je jIvane heya te cI iMdriya jIva che. jemake bhamarA vigere jIvo. 113 karNAdhikAnImAni bhavanti jIvasya yasya sa jnyeyH| paJcendriyo yathA naranArakadevAstiyazcazca // 11 // artha-jisa jIva ke kAna sahita pUrvokta cAra indriyAM hotI hai vaha paMcendriya jIva hai. jaise-manuSya, nArakI, deva aura tiryazca. // 114 // je jIvane kAna sahita pUrvokta cAra iMdriya heya te paMcendriya jIva che. jemakemanuSya, nArakI, deva ane tiryaMca 114 amanaskA samanaskA jIvAstu te paMcendriyA dvividhaaH| . manapto rahitAH prathapAstena yutA bhavanti te paramAH // 115 //
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khaturdazaH sargaH artha-paJcendriya jIva amanaska-asaMjJI aura samanaska-saMjJI-aise do prakAra ke hote haiM jinake mana nahIM hotA ve amanaska aura jinake mana hotA ve samanaska haiM // 115 // paMcendriyajIva amanaraka-asaMtI ane samanaska-saMjJI tema be prakAranA hoya che. jene mana na hoya te amana ane jene mana heya teo samanaraka kahevAya che. 115 Asrava baMdho puNyaM pApaM karmAtmanazca saMyogAt / bhavati ca mokSAntAste bhAvA Atmottha zuddhathaiva 1116 // artha-Asrava, baMdha, puNya aura pApa ye cAra karma aura AtmA-jIva kesaMyoga se hote haiM. tathA mokSAntabhAva-saMvara, nirjarA evaM mokSa ye tIna tatva AtmA ko zuddhi-karma aura AtmA ke saMyoga rUpa vinAza se utpanna hote haiM // 116 // Asava, baMdha, puNya ane pA5 AcAra karma ane AtmA-jIvanA saMgathI thAya che. tathA mokSAntabhAva saMvara, nirjarA ane mokSa A traNa tatva AtmAnI zuddhi-karma ane AtmAnA saMgarUpa vinAzathI utpanna thAya che. 116 jIvAjIvavizeSAzca nava tattvAni vitta bhoH| - ataH svarUpameteSAM saMkSepAtkathayAmyaham / 117 / / artha-jIva evaM ajIva ke hI ye nava tattva-jIva, ajIva puNya, pApa Asrava, saMvara, baMdha, nirjarA aura mokSa-vizeSarUpa haiM. isaliye maiM aba saMkSepa se inakA svarUpa kahatA hUM // 117 // jIva ane ajIva te ja A nava tattva-jIva, ajIva, puNya pApa Asava, saMvara baMdha nirjarA ane mokSarUpa che. tethI have huM saMkSepathI tenuM svarUpa kahuM chuM. 11 Atmani yena bhAvena jJAnAvRttyAdi karmaNAm / bhavatyAgamanaM jJeyaH, Asravo dvividho hi saH // 18 // artha-AtmA meM jina bhAvoM se jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM kA Agamana hotA hai vaha Asrava tattva hai. yaha do prakAra kA hai- // 118 // AtmAmAM je bhAvathI jJAnAvaraNa vigere karmonuM Agamana thAya che. te Asrava tatva che. te be prakAranuM che. 118 mithyAgAdi bhAvA ye bhAvAsAtayA matAH / tairAvRto yatojIvaH karSati karmapudgalAn // 119 //
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 446 lokAzAhacarite artha-mithyAdarzana, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ina se yukta huA jIva karma hone yogya pudgaloM ko-kAmaNavargaNAoM ko-khIMcatA hai. so ye hI jIva ke bhAva bhAvAnava rUpa haiM // 119 / / mithyAdarzana, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya ane vegathI yukta thayela chava karma thavAne yogya pudgalene-kAzmaNa vargaNAone kheMce che. to eja jIvanA bhAvAbhravarUpa bhAva che. 119 yugmamteSAM nimittamAsAdya jAnatantyatra pudgalAH / ye, te dravyAsravAsteSAM bhuktAnnaparipAkavat // 120 // vibhAgo jAyate jJAnAvaraNAdiranekadhA / tatra sthitiranubhAgazca kaSAyAsaMpatatyasau // 121 / / artha-una yogaAdi koM ke nimitta ko lekara jo karmapudgaloM kA AnA hotA hai vaha dravyAsrava hai. inakA jJAnAvaraNAdirUpa vibhAga khAye gaye AhAra ke paripAka ko taraha hotA hai jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM meM jo sthiti baMdha aura anubhAga bandha hotA hai vaha kaSAya se hotA hai // 120-121 // e vega vigerenA nimittane laIne je karma puNelo Ave che, te dravyAstra che. tenA jJAnAvaraNAdirUpavibhAga khAvAmAM AvelA AhAranA paripAkanI mAphaka thAya che. jJAnAvaraNAdi karmomAM je sthiti baMdha ane anubhAga baMdha hoya che, tekaSAyathI thAya che. 120-12nA eka kSetrAvagAhI yaH karmajIvapradezayoH / saMbaMdhaH sa samAkhyAtaH bandhaHso'sti caturvidhaH // 122 // artha-karma evaM jIva ke pradezoM kA eka kSetrAvagAhI jo saMbaMdha hai. vaha bandha hai, yaha baMdha cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai. // 122 // karma ane jIvanA pradezano je eka kSetrAvagAhI saMbaMdha che, te baMdha che. e baMdha cAra prakAra kahevAmAM Avela che. 1rarA prakRtyAkhyaH pradezAkhyo bandho yogaatprjaayte| ___ mUlarUpeNa bandhasya dravyabhAvAdvirUpatA // 123 // artha-mana, vacana aura kAya ke halana calanarUpa yoga se prakRtibandha evaM pradeza baMdha aise ye do bandha hote haiM, mUlarUpa se bandha ke dravyabandha aura bhAvabandha aise do bheda haiM // 123 //
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH 447 mana, vacana ane kAyanA halanacalanarUpagathI prakRtibaMdha ane pradezabaMdha evA - A be bandha thAya che. mULarUpathI bandhanA dravyabaMdha ane bhAvabaMdha evA be bheda thAya che. 1ravA rAgadveSAdi bhAvottha karmaNAtmA prabadhyate / bhAvabandhastadevAsau dravyabaMdhastato'paraH // 124 // artha-jina rAga dveSa AdirUpa vibhAvoM ke dvArA utpanna hue karmoM ke sAtha jo AtmA kA baMdhanA hai vaha bhAvabandha hai. dravyabandha isase bhinna hai| AtmA ke sAtha jo karmabaMdhate haiM usa baMdhane meM AtmA ke rAga dveSa AdirUpa bhAva kAraNa hote haiM / vinA inake hue karmoM kA baMdhana nahIM hotA hai / ataH aise bhAva hI bhAvabaMdha haiM aura inake hone para jo podgalika karmabaMdhate haiM ve dravya baMdha haiM // 124 // - je rAgadveSa vigere vibhA dvArA utpanna thayelA karmonI sAthe AtmAnuM je baMdhana che te bhAvabaMdha che. dravyabaMdha tenAthI judu che. AtmAnI sAthe je karma baMdhAya che, e bAMdhavAmAM AtmAnA rAgadveSa vigere bhAve kAraNa hoya che. te thayA vinA karmona baMdha thatA nathI, tethI evA bhAva ja bhAvabaMdha che. ane e thAya tyAre je paulika karma baMdhAya che. te dravya baMdha che. 124aa yathA dugdhAmbhasorbandhastathA karmAtmanorapi / ..sa cAnyonya pravezAtmA tathApi svasthiti pRthaka // 125 // " artha-jisa prakAra dUdha aura pAnI Apasa meM eka dUsare ke sAtha mila hila jAte haiM usI prakAra karma aura AtmA ke pradeza Apasa meM eka dUsare ke sAtha hila mila jAte haiM. parantu mila jAne para bhI ye apanI svarUpa sattA nahIM choDate haiM pRthaka 2 hI rahate haiM // 125 // jema dUdha ane pANI paraspara ekabIjAnI sAthe haLImaLI jAya che, eja pramANe karma ane AtmAnA pradezo parasparamAM ekabIjAnI sAthe haLImaLI javA chatAM paNa teo pitAnA svarUpanI sattA choDatA nathI. alaga alaga ja rahe che. 12pA karmAsravanirodho yaH saMvaraH kathito budhaiH / so'pi dviprakArosti dravyabhAvaprabhedataH // 126 // artha-karmoM ke Ane kA rukajAnA isakA nAma saMvara hai. yaha saMvara bhI dravyasaMvara aura bhAvasaMvara ke bheda se do prakArakA hai / // 126 //
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 448 lokAzAhacarite karmonuM Agamana rokAI javuM tenuM nAma saMvara che. A saMvara paNa dravyasaMvara ane bhAsavaranA methI anuche. // 126 // AtAnA yena bhAvena karmAsravanirodhanam / jAyate saiva vijJeyo bhAvAkhyaH saMvaro dhruvam / / 127 // artha-AtmAke jina bhAvoM se karmoM kA AnA rukajAtA hai vahI AtmAkA pariNAma bhAva saMvara hai-||127|| AtmAnA je bhAvathI karmonuM Agamana rokAI jAya che. eja AtmAnuM pariNAma bhAvasaMvara che. 127 karmANi nirudhyante tAnyeva drvysNvrH| nirjarA saMcitAnAM tu teSAM dezonasaMkSayaH // 28 // artha-karmo kA AnA isakA nAma dravya saMvara hai tathA saMcita hue karmoM kA thoDA thoDA karake jo jharanA hai. kSaya honA hai-usakA nAma nirjarA hai // 128 // karmonA AgamananuM nAma dravyasaMvara che, tathA saMcita thayelA karmonuM thoDuM thoDuM thaIne jharavuM thAya che. eTale ke kSaya thAya che. tenuM nAma nirjarA che. 128 nirjarA dvividhA proktA dravyabhAvaprabhedataH saviNAkA vipAkAvanayorastyabhidhAntaram // 129 // artha-dravyanirjarA aura bhAva nirjarA ke bheda se nirjarA bhI do prakAra kahI gaI hai inameM jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM kI jo nirjarA hai vaha dravya nirjarA hai aura AtmA ke jina bhAvoM se yaha nirjarA hotI hai vaha bhAvanirjarA hai. savipAka evaM avipAka inhIM donoM ke nAmAntara haiM / dravyanirjarA kA nAma savipAka aura bhAvanirjarA kA nAma avipAka nirjarA hai // 129 // dravya nirjarA ane bhAva nirjarAnA bhedathI nirjarA paNa be prakAranI kahevAmAM AvI che. temAM jJAnAvaraNAdi karmonI je nirjarA che, te dravyanirjarA che. ane AtmAnA je bhAvathI A nirjarA thAya che, te bhAvanirjarA che. savipAka ane avipAka e A benA nAmAntara che. dravya nirjarAnuM nAma savipAka nirjarA ane bhAva nirjarAnuM nAma avipAka nirjarA che. 129 pratisAyaM karmANi kSayaMti saMvaraM vinA / savipAkA na jIvasya proktA seyai hitAvahA // 130 //
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 449 caturdazaH sargaH ___ artha-saMvara ke vinA pratisamaya jo karmoM kI nirjarA hotI rahatI hai vaha savipAka nirjarA hai. isase jIva kA hita nahIM hotA hai // 130 // saMvara vinA prati samaye je karmonI nirjarA thati rahe che, te savipAka nirjarA che. tenAthI jIvanuM hita thatuM nathI. 130 saMvarADhyA tapobhizca karmaNAM yA tu jAyate / nirjarA sAvipAkA'tha saiva proktA hitAvahA // 131 // artha-saMvara ke paripUrNa jo nirjarA karmoM kI nAnA prakAra ke tapazcaraNa se hotI hai vahI avipAka nirjarA hai. aura yahI nirjarA jIva ke hIta kI sAdhaka-mukti pradAna karane vAlI hai. // 131 // saMvathI je aneka prakAranA karmonI paripUrNa nirjarA tapazcaraNathI thAya che, te avipAka nirjara che. ane eja nirjarA jIvanI hitasAdhaka-mukti ApanArI che. 13 sarveSAM karmaNAM tAvat AtyantikakSayo mataH / - mokSaHso'pi dvividhaHsyAt dravyabhAvaprabhedataH // 132 // artha-samasta karmoM kA jo Atyantika kSaya hai vaha mokSa hai. yaha mokSa dravyamokSa aura bhAvamokSa ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai // 132 // samarata karmone je AtyaMtika kSaya che, te mela che. A mekSa dravyamekSa ane bhAvabhekSanA bhedathI be prakAra che. 13rA Atmano yaH pariNAmaH krmpnnkaarkH| jJeyo'thabhAvamokSaH sa karmacyutinano'paraH / / 133 // artha-AtmA kA jo pariNAma jJAnAvaraNAdirUpa karmoM ke kSaya kA kAraNa hotA hai vahI pariNAma bhAva mokSa hai. tathA jJAnavaraNAdi karmoM kA jo AtmA se pRthak ho jAnA hai vaha vyabhokSa hai. // 133 // AtmAnuM ja pariNAma jJAnAvaraNArUpa karmone kSayanuM kAraNa hoya che, e ja pariNAma bhAva mokSa che, tathA jJAnAvaraNAdi karmonuM je AtmAthI alaga thaI javuM che, te dravyamekSa che. 133 kramaNAM baMdhasAtatyAt teSAmatha sadodayAt / abhAvaH kathameteSAM bhavenmokSo'pi vA katham // 134 // 57
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 450 lokAzAhacarite artha-zaMkA-saMsArI jIva ke karmoM kA baMdha sadA hotA rahatA hai aura unakA udaya bhI nirantara hotA rahatA hai. to phira unakA abhAva kaise ho sakatA hai ki jisase jIva kI mukti ho sake. ? // 134 // zaMkA-saMsArI jIvane karmone baMdha sado thato rahe che. ane tene udaya paNa niraMtara thato rahe che, te pachI tene abhAva kevI rIte thaI zake che, ke jethI jIvanI mukti thaI zake ? 134 naivaM vAcyaM yathA zatru kSINAvasthAM gataM blii| hanti bhavyastathA hIyamAnasthityanubhAgakam // 135 // karmanAzayati bhavyaH zuddhaH san parinivRttiM / prApnoti jAyate janmajarAmaraNa dUragaH // 136 // artha-aisA nahIM kahanA cAhiye-kyoM ki jisa prakAra kSINAvasthA prApta zatru ko balI naSTa kara detA hai usI prakAra hIyamAna sthiti aura anubhAga vAle karmoM ko bhavya jIva naSTa kara detA hai aura zuddha hotA huA vaha phira nirvANa ko prApta kara letA hai. evaM janma, jarA, maraNa se bahuta dUra-sarvathA rahita ho jAtA hai // 135-136 // | e rIte kahevuM na joIe-kemake je pramANe phINAvasthA prApta zatrune baLavAna nAza kare che. e ja pramANe hIyamAna sthiti ane anubhAgavALA karmone bhavya jIva nAza karI de che. ane zuddha thayelane pAcho nirvANane prApta karI le che. tathA janma, jarA, maraNathI ghaNe dUra sarvathA rahita thaI jAya che. 135-13aa zubha bhAvayuto jIvaH karmapuNyamupArjayan / azubhAdvirato bhUtvA mokSamArgamupaznute // 137 // artha-zubha bhAvoM se yukta huA jIva puNya karma ko upArjita karatA hai aura azubha se virakta hokara vaha mokSamArga kI upAsanA karane meM laga jAtA hai. zubha upayoga rUpa pariNAma kA nAma zubha bhAva hai-tathA-cokta manyatra "udgama mithyAtva viSa, bhAvayadRSTiM ca kuru parAM bhaktim, bhAva namaskAra to "jJAne yukto bhava sdaapi"| paMca mahAvratarakSA kopacatuSkasya nigrahaM paramam, durdAntendriyavijayaM tapaH siddhividhau kurUdyogam" // 137 // . zubha bhAvothI yukta thayela chava puNya karma prApta kare che. ane azubhathI virakta thaIne te mokSa mArganI upAsanA karavAmAM lAgI jAya che. zubha upagarUpa pariNA *
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH bhatu nAma zubhamAna che. 'tathAcokamanyatra' "udbhavamithyAtvaviSaM, bhAvaya dRSTiM ca kuru parAM bhaktim ,bhAva namAra to 'jJAne yukto bhava sadApi" paJcamahAba tarakSAM kopacatuSkasya nigrahaM paramam , durdAntendriyavijayaM tapaH siddhividhau kurUdyogam " // 137 // puNyaM pApaM ca heyaM sa samyagdRSTistu manyate / kathaM syAtpuNyakRtye'yaM sAdaro brUhi me guro ! // 13 // ___ artha-zaMkA-samyagdRSTi to puNya aura pApa ko heya-choDane yogya mAnatA hai to phira vaha puNya kAryameM Adara sahita kaise hogA ? Apa gurudeva ! kahiye // 138 // zaMkA--samyagdaSTi to puNya ane pApane heya-choDavA gya mAne che, to pachI te puNyakAryamAM Adarayukta kevI rIte thaze? te Apa gurUdeva ! kaho. ./138 zRNutAvatpravakSyAmi saMkSepAca tavottaram / . zaMkodbhUtAyataste syAnnirastA'zAMti dAyinI // 139 // artha-gurudeva ne kahA-suno-maiM tumheM saMkSepa se isakA uttara detA hUM isase azAMti utpanna karane vAlI tumhArI zaMkA dUra ho jAvegI. // 139 // - gurUdeva kahe che sAMbhaLo huM tamane saMkSepathI ane uttara ApuM chuM, tenAthI azAMti utpanna karavAvALI tamArI zaMkA dUra thaze. 139 yathA kazcidvivAhArthI kanyA saMbaMdhinojanAn / .. satkaroti tathA cAyaM gurvAcAryAna susevate / 140 // ___ artha-jisa prakAra vivAha kA arthI puruSa kanyA pakSake sambadhiyoM kA satkAra karatA hai usI prakAra yaha samyagdRSTi mokSAbhilASI hotA huA bhI guNastavana Adi dvArA nirdoSa cAritra pAlana karane vAle gurudeva AcAryAdikoM kI bhakti karatA hai. yaha saba puNya kArya hai // 140 // jema vivAhanI kAmanAvALA atha purUSa kanyA pakSane saMbaMdhine satkAra kare che. eja pramANe A saphadaSTi kSecchu thaIne paNa guNastavana vigerethI nirdoSa cAritranuM pAlana karavAvALA gurUdeva AcAryonI bhakti kare che. A tamAma puNya kArya che. 14 ratnatrayaM ca mokSasya kAraNaM gaditaM jinaiH / .. vyavahAranayAjjIvo nizcayAttattrayAtmakaH // 141 // artha-mokSa kA kAraNa jo ratnatraya kahA gayA hai vaha vyavahAra naya se hI kahA gayA hai nizcaya naya se nahIM, kyoM ki nizcaya naya se ina tInoM
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upara lokAzAhacarite se otaprota huA AtmA ho-ratnatrayamaya AtmA hI mokSa kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai // 141 // mekSanuM kAraNa je ratnatraya kahela che, te vyavahAra nayathI ja kahevAmAM Avela che. nizcaya nayathI nahIM, kemake nizcaya nayathI A traNethI otapreta thaIne AtmA ja-ratnatrayamaya AtmA ja mokSanuM kAraNa kahevAmAM Avela che. 141 zraddhAnaM tattvAnAM jIvAdInAM tadeva samyaktvam / tasmin satyeva yato jJAnaM saMjAgate samyak // 142!! artha-jIvAdika tattvoM kA jo addhAna hai vahI samyagdarzana hai isake hone para hI jJAna meM samIcInatA AtI hai. // 142 // jIvAdi tanuM je zraddhAna che, eja samyadarzana che. te heya te ja jJAnamAM samIcInapaNuM Ave che. 14rA paMcaviMzatidoSaizca vihInaM darzanaM matam / nirmalaM bhavanAzAya samaya jAyate hi tat // 143 // artha-doSoM se rahita samyagdarzana nirmala mAnA gayA hai aisA vaha samyagdarzana hI janma rUpa saMsAra ke nAza karane meM samartha hotA hai // 143 // pacIsa doSa vinAnA samyaphadarzanane nirmaLa mAnela che, evuM e samyaphadarzana ja janmarUpa saMsArane nAza karavAmAM samartha thAya che. 143 durabhinivezavihInaM samyagjJAnaM svapara vyvsaayi|' savikalpaM bhedaiH svairmatizrutAdibhiranekavidham // 144 / artha-saMzaya viparyaya aura anadhyavasAyarUpa jo durabhiniveza hai usa se rahita jo jJAna hai vahI samyagjJAna hai. yaha samyagjJAna sva aura para kA vyavasAya karane vAlA hotA hai-savikalpa hotA hai aura matijJAna Adi aneka bhedoM vAlA hotA hai // 144 // saMzaya viparyaya ane anavasAyarUpa je durabhiniveza che, tenA vinAnuM je jJAna che, eja samyakajJAna che. A samyaphajJAna sva ane pArane vyavasAya karavAvALuM hoya che. arthAta savikalpa hoya che. ane matijJAna vigere aneka bhedavALuM hoya che. 144 azubhakriyA nivRttiH zubhakriyAyAM ca jAyate surtiH| . samyak cAritraM tat gaditaM zAstre mahAmunibhiH // 145 //
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 453 - - - -- - - caturdazaH sargaH ___ artha-hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha rUpa jo azubha kriyAeM haiM unase jo jIva kI nivRtti hai evaM zubha kriyAoM meM-ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha meM -jo jIva kI pravRtti hai usakA nAma samyak cAritra hai aisA zAstra meM mahAmuniyoM ne kahA hai // 145 / / hiMsA, gUTha, cerI, kuzIla ane parigraharUpa je azubha kriyAo che, tenAthI jIvanI nivRtti thavI ane zubha kriyAomAM eTale ke ahiMsA, satya asteya, brahmacarya ane aparigrahamAM jIvanI je pravRtti thavI tenuM nAma sahyAritra che. e pramANe zAstromAM mahAmunie kahela che. 14pA ___ tad dvividhaM nirdiSTaM munizrAvakavRttabhedatastatra / munivRttaM tatsakalaM zrAvakavRttaM tu dezacAritram // 146 // artha-municAritra aura zrAvaka cAritra ke bheda se vaha cAritra do prakAra hai. inameM muni cAritra sakala cAritra aura zrAvaka kA cAritra deza cAritra hai / / 146 // . municAritra ane zrAvaka cAritranA bhedathI cAritra be prakAranuM che, temAM municAritra sasayAtri sane zrAvastu yAtri ziyArina che. // 146 // hiMsAdInAM pApAnAM saMtyAgo manovacaH kAyaiH / kRtakAritAnumatibhiH yAvajjIvaM bhavetsakalam // 147 // - artha-hiMsAdi pAMcoM pApoM kA mana vacana kAya aura kRta kArita anumodanA ina nau koTiyoM se jo acchI taraha tyAga kiyA jAtA hai vahI sakala cAritra hai- // 147 // hiMsA vigere pApane mana, vacana kAya, ane kRtakArita ane anumodana A nau koTithI jo sArI rIte tyAga karavAmAM Ave tene ja sakala cAritra kahe che. 14LA eteSAM pApAnAM dezatyAgo'sti dezacAritram / cAritraM khalu dharma bhavati nivRttistatasteSAm // 148 // artha-ina pApoM kA eka deza se jo tyAga hai vaha deza cAritra hai cAritra hI dharma hai kyoM kI pApoM kI nivRtti isI se hotI hai-||148|| - A pApane eka dezathI je tyAga deza cAritra che. cAritra ja dharma che. kemake-pApanI nivRtti tenAthI ja thAya che. 148
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokAzAhacarita . . .. . ... .. - -- - karmaNAM saMcitAnAM ca kSayastAvattazsyayAM / navyAnAM ca nirodhaH syAt saMvareNa hitaiSiNA // 149 / / ityavagamya budhai rbhAvyaM svAtmakalyANakAMkSibhiH / ratnatrayArjane nityaM sAvadhAnaiH svazaktitaH // 150 // artha-saMcita karmoM kA kSaya tapasyA se hotA hai aura naye 2 karmoM ke Asrava kA rukanA hitaiSI saMvara se hotA hai aisA samajhakara apane AtmakalyANa kI icchAvAle bhavyajanoM dvArA apane zakti ke anusAra ratnatraya kI prApti karane meM sadA sAvadhAna rahanA cAhiye. // 149-150 // saMcita karmone kSaya tapasyAthI thAya che. ane navA navA karmonA AsavanuM rokAvuM hitaiSI saMvarathI thAya che. tema samajIne pitAnA AtmakalyANanI IcchAvALA bhavyajanoe pitAnI zakti pramANe ratna prApta karavAmAM sadA sAvadhAna rahevuM joIe. 148-15 pUrNe ca tasmin sa bhavAdvimuktaH saMjAyate saiva ca muktirasya / muktiM gatonaiva bhavaM kadApi gRhNAti tatraiva sa sAyanantaH // 151 // artha-ratnatraya ke pUrNa ho jAne para vaha jIva isa saMsAra se chUTa jAtA haiyahI isa jIva kI mukti hai. mukta huA jIva phira kabhI saMsAra meM nahIM AtA hai. vaha to vahIM para sAdi hotA huA bhI ananta ho jAtA hai. // 151 // ratnatraya pUrNa thaI gayA pachI e jIva A saMsArathI chuTI jAya che. eja A jIvanI mukti che. mukta thayela che te pachI kayAreya saMsAramAM Avato nathI. e te tyAM ja sAdi thaIne anaMta thaI jAya che. 151 arhasiddhAcAryopAdhyAyAH sarvasAdhavoloke / saMsAriNAM janAnAM satataM zreyaH prakurvantu // 152 // artha-samasta saMsArI jIvoM kA arhanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sarva sAdhu mahArAja sadA kalyANa karate raheM // 152 / / saghaLA saMsArI jIvanuM anna, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sarva sAdhumahArAja sadA kalyANa karatA rahe. upara mUlottarairguNai santo lasanto bhUmimaNDalam / candravadujjvalaiH svIyarupadezaiH punantu te // 153 //
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH 455 ___artha-mUla guNa aura uttara guNoM se suzobhita saMyamI muni candramaNDala ke jaise ujjvala apane upadezoM dvArA isa bhUmaNDala ko pavitra karate raheM // 153 // mULaguNa ane uttara guNothI suzobhita saMyamI muni caMdramaMDaLa jevA ujajavala pitAnA upadeza dvArA A bhUmaMDaLane pavitra karatA rahe. 153 dharmopadezaM ca tadIyamitthaM zrutvA sabhA sA bhRzamAdadhe'tha / Anandakanda bahubhakti bhArA natAgatA tatpadayornipatya // 154 / / artha-isa prakAra gurudeva ke dharmopadeza ko sunakara vaha dharmasabhA bahuta adhika AnaMdita huI aura bhakti ke bhAra se jhukakara unake caraNoMkI vandanA karake calI gaI // 154 // A pramANe gurUdevanA dharmopadezane sAMbhaLIne te dharmasabhA ghaNI ja AnaMdita thaI. ane bhaktinA bhArathI namIne temanA caraNanI vaMdanA karIne varasthAne gaI. ll154 ekonatriMzatA yukte dvisahasre zubhe hydH| vikramAbde'dhike mAse vaizAkhe pUrNatAM gatam // 155 // artha-yaha lokAzAha mahAkAvya vikrama saMvat 2029 ke vaizAkha ke dvitIyamAsameM pUrNa kiyA gayA hai // 15 // A lekazAha mahAkAvya vikrama saMvat 202hnA dvitIya vaizAkha mAsamAM pUrNa karavAmAM Avela che. 15pA ghAsilAlA munIndrAste santaH santu hitaavhaaH| * yacchubha preraNAM prApya nirmitaM caritaM hyadaH // 156 // ___ artha-ve munirAja ghAsilAla mahArAja saba ke hitakAraka hoM ki jinakI zubha preraNA se yaha caritra nirmita kiyA gayA hai // 156 // e munirAja ghAsIlAla mahArAja saunA hitakAraka thAva ke jenI zubha preraNAthI A cAritranuM nirmANa karavAmAM Avela che. 156 yada datta dravya sAhAyyAt kAryametat samAptimat / jAte te candrAntA mahatAbA mahodayAH // 157 // artha-yaha mahAkAvya kA nirmANa kAryazrI mahatAbacandra ke dvArA kI gaI dravya kI sahAyatA se samApta huA hai // 157 // A mahAkAvyanuM nirmANakArya mahetAbacaMdra karela dravya sahAyatAthI thayela che. je have samApta thAya che. 1 pachA
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 456 lokAzAhacarita kAmaM te jagatIha me'samaguNA prathayantvavajJAM janAH , tebhyo nAsti bhayaM mamAlpamapi yallokasya bhinnA ruciH| vartante tu guNAnurAgahRdayA ye dhIdhanAH samaguNAH , te'vazyaM parivIkSya me zranamimaM tuSyanti no saMzayaH // 158|| artha-bhale hI saMsAra meM mere guNoM ko sahana nahIM karane vAle jana merI nindA kare. isakI mujhe thoDI sI bhI cintA nahIM hai. kyoMki manuSyoMkI prakRti bhinna hotI hai. parantu jo sajjana haiM ve to mere isa parizrama ko dekhakara avazya hI saMtuSTa hoMge-isameM koI saMdeha kI bAta nahIM hai // 158 // A saMsAramAM mArA guNene sahana na karavAvALA manuSya mArI niMdA bhale kare, tenI mane jarAsarakhI paNa ciMtA nathI. kemake mANasonI prakRti judI judI hoya che. paraMtu jeo sajajano che, teo te mArA A parIzramane joIne jarUra prasanna thaze. temAM kaMIja saMzaya jevuM nathI. 158 yAvadAjati zAsanaM jinapateryAvaca gaMgAjalam , yAvaccaMdradivAkarau vitanutaH svIyAM gatiM cAmbare / yAvadvA kavikovidAH bahuvido rAjanti bhUmaNDale , tAvakAvyamidaM mayA suracitaM lasatAnmanomaMdire // 159 / / artha-jabataka jinendra deva kA zAsana aura gaMgA kA jala hai jabataka candra evaM sUrya AkAza meM camakate haiM tathA jabataka kavijana bahuzrutajana ina bhUmimaNDala para virAjate haiM-tabataka mere dvArA racA gayA yaha mahAkAvya hara eka prANI ke manomaMdira meM camakatA rahe // 159 // jyAM sudhI jInendradevanuM zAsana ane gaMgAnuM jaLa vidhamAna raheze, jyAM sudhI caMdra ane sUrya AkAzamaMDaLamAM camakatA raheze, tathA jayAM sudhI kavijane, bahuzrutajane, A bhUmaMDaLamAM birAjamAna raheze tyAM sudhI meM racela A mahAkAvya dareka prANInA manamaMdIramAM camakatuM rahe eja abhilASA che. 159 jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara zrIghAsIlAla vrati viracite hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAdasahite lokAzAha carite caturdazaH sargaH samAptaH // 13 // lokAzAhacaritam saMpUrNam //
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_